• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: The Phantasmagoria

Chapter 31: Tranquillitas Ante Tempestatem

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 31

Tranquillitas Ante Tempestatem


'7 DEAD; DOZENS INJURED FOLLOWING EXPLOSIVE RIOT IN GRIT REGION'S CAPITAL TOWN.'​

"Kid, how long does it take to read a headline?"

Liam blinked as Roark snatched the Celestic Cognizance out of his grasp and tossed it onto the stand's wooden counter.

"So, what do you two think?"

The Meowstics' shared a look before shrugging their shoulders in synchrony.

"Not much one can really think, Roark," the male one spoke with a posh tone. "It's terrible that it happened, but accidents happen."

"And accidents are unavoidable," his elegantly spoken sister chimed in, flicking her brother's ear with a wave of pink psychic energy. "Remember the shipment TMs of you dropped? The guards made us spend all morning sweeping up those fragments. Tch, tch."

"Please let it go, sister."

Roark scoffed and raised his arms high. "Hey, this could be your chance to raise prices. Plenty of Pokémon will need supplies once Celestic falls into anarchy and the apocalypse is upon us."

"Roark!" an upset-looking Gloria yelled, pushing into her brother's side with a paw. "Don't say things like that!"

Roark knelt down to meet the Vulpix's height. "I'm joking, sis, calm down." He pinched her cheek and produced a grimace out of her. "Chances are there'll be a few more protests, and then Pokemon move on with their lives. Trust me, I've seen these things on every continent before."

Gloria's frown deepened, "I just keep thinking about those poor families who've already suffered a lot through the drought, and now they've lost family members…" Her expression lightened slightly. "But I'm glad we were given the chance to go there and help those Pokemon, even if it wasn't much. I would do it again if we could."

Liam appeared as if to interject, but held his tongue.

"That's the Gloria we love to hear!" the female Meowstic cheered with a raise of a paw.

"Many times Roark would come here to buy just to sing your praises to us," her brother added, smiling widely. "We were so glad to see you finally create a team, and a great one at that!"

Gloria tugged on her scarf and averted the eyes that fell upon her. "Um, thank you a lot for the kind words, really… but I'd really wish Roark wouldn't mention me so much."

Roark chuckled, "No need to be so modest, sis. Besides, we're about to be known as the bunch who saved the fu- freaking world! Embrace a little praise for me, will ya?"

Gloria grumbled under her breath.

The Meowstics' behind the counter clasped their paws in unison, the female the first to speak. "Speaking of which, we've had a few guild members give us little blurbs of what happened in the Grit Region. Care to gossip with us a little?"

"As long as we wouldn't get in hot water with your Guildmaster," her brother said. "That man can be quite intimidating…"

Roark attempted to alleviate their fears with a wave of his claws. "Bah, don't worry about Mr. Glare. I'll give you a brief rundown so we aren't here all day." He dropped an elbow onto the counter as the Meowstics' gathered to hear. "Get this - we just combed that big ole desert and found the jackpot of discoveries in some ancient castle fortress thing. Bossman won't say what exactly it is, but it's something that could take out the Mystery Dungeons for good."

"You're kidding!" the male Meowstic exclaimed, "A Celestic without Mystery Dungeons everywhere is like a tree without leaves!" He frowned. "But all I can think about is how many customers we would lose if that really happened. And a good majority of our stock comes from dungeons. That wouldn't be great for us."

Roark shook his head. "There'll always be Pokemon like me who get hurt or do the hurting with your stuff, dungeon or no dungeon."

The female Meowstic huffed. "Roark's correct, brother. Besides, this is a positive for Pokémon all across the world. We can afford to lose a little when the world could be saved."

The male Meowstic crossed his arms.

"Well, who knows for sure," Roark said, shrugging. "Mr. Glare is sending us straight back into an expedition tomorrow. This time - thankfully - is close to home."

"A third expedition already?" the twins questioned together. "Where to?"

"Criss-Cross Creek!" Gloria piped up from the back. "We weren't told much, but there's apparently something there related to what we discovered in the expedition. What's crazy is that Liam and I were there twice before! And now we're going back to uncover what we discovered there before!" She shot Liam a look, hoping he would jump in and say something. However, she could tell something else was churning in his mind as his stare was glued to the ground.

Roark chuckled as he ran a claw through his thick mane. "Yeah, yeah, we're busy 'mons. But busy 'mons also get vacation days; today being one of 'em."

"We heard from the others! The Eden Theater's second premiere, right? Oh, I bet it's dazzling there!" the female Meowstic swooned. "It would sadly take us weeks to afford tickets to get in."

"Try ten weeks minimum," her brother lamented.

Roark's smirk turned smug as he stepped back. "The perks of guild life, I guess. I think it's a pretty suitable reward after we did in-"

"I think it's a terrible thing."

Quizzical stares snapped to Liam as he raised his head. "Not the, um, reward, but what happened at that protest. It shouldn't have happened. It doesn't feel fair at all, y'know?" His gaze hardened. "I remember seeing that Council marching parade back in Elysium City. All the Pokémon there who attended looked happy that those guards were there to protect them. But still… both sides fought, and Pokemon still died. It makes you wonder if there's even a point to these systems if it all ends up the same anyway. I remember thinking back then that Celestic was a very peaceful place, and now I feel almost… disappointed?"

There was silence following the Riolu's sudden diatribe, replaced by the sounds and chatter of the bustling street around them.

Roark broke the group's stillness with a chuckle. "Kid, things ain't always so sunshine and rainbows around here. I don't know what sis put in your head to make you think that, but Celestic isn't like that."

Gloria bit her lip, mind stirring with worry.

"Yeah… I'm not sure why I said all that," Liam said, clearing his throat before turning his attention to the concerned-looking Meowstic twins. "Uh, how much do we owe you for the Blast Seeds and Wonder Orbs?"

The male Meowstic blinked back into reality as he hastily shook his head. "No payment necessary this time! Your team and Roark are good friends of ours, and returning customers at that!" His sister nodded to his words.

"You sure?" Liam asked. "We do have enough Poké if that's what you're worried about."

"Kid, you don't argue with free," Roark said as he picked up one of the Wonder Orbs and shoved it into his messy mane.

"I guess so…"

Liam wrapped an arm around the haul of goods they selected and dumped them into the cream colored saddlebag strapped across his shoulder. He took a step back from the royal blue painted stand as the Meowstics' waved at the three of them.

"We hope you enjoy the festival!" they said together. "And we hope you succeed with your mission tomorrow!"

"We will!" Gloria cried back with a wave of her own, tails fanning behind her. "Thank you for the items!"

After Roark and Liam gave their own farewells to the cheery shopkeepers, they were now finally on their way to the Eden Theater. Getting out of the hectic shopping district, they embarked down one of the many streets that led to the imposing tower gleaming in the night sky. Swaying searchlights in the distance guided them toward it. Bombastic music intermixed with voices that whizzed past them and shining lights and vibrant displays of cultural art were the motif of a typical festival in Empyrean City. The alluring smells of fried food and sugary sweets wafting from the many stands propped up along the sides of the street tempted the trio to investigate, yet they endured each test of their will and kept moving, as their true prize was much sweeter.

"So, kid, what the hell was all that about back there?" Roark nearly yelled over the cacophony of their surroundings.

Liam could only muster a shrug. "Dunno. I was just… thinking."

Gloria appeared to frown but erased it away to reassure her partner with a smile. "Um, for what it's worth, I agree with some of what you said."

A pair of Roark's claws clamped down on Liam's shoulders. "Hey, if the whole guild gig doesn't pan out, you can always become a politician."

Gloria giggled at the prospect. "Could you imagine that?" She ceased her laughter moments later. "Er, no offense to you, Liam."

"None taken," Liam said. "I would totally suck as a politician."

Roark scratched his chin. "Yeah, you would, but has that stopped any of those in office?"

"Rooooark…" Gloria bemoaned, shooting daggers at him.

Roark chuckled as he picked up his pace and strode past the two Pokemon, forcing them to follow behind.

Their walk was rather uneventful as they made their way to the Eden Theater, the impressive sights around them captivating all those who stopped to stare, all except one Pokemon. Liam's face twitched, his body jerking in response to the sparks of electrifying pain spontaneously shooting through his nerves. His attempts to corral these sensations and clutch his head to rid of them proved futile. Numerous snapshots of memories flashed across his vision in the blink of an eye.

An open, grassy meadow, flowerbeds of white wallflowers, the glass of shattered windows scattered on a floor, a house set ablaze, and a woman wearing a pale sundress.

He could not decipher what it all meant, yet knew deep down how familiar they were to him, but were just out of reach. The pain flooding his senses vanished as quickly as the memories did as he struggled to maintain his face of normalcy on the outside. Just when he thought it was over for good, a gruff voice emanated from the deepest reaches of his mind.

'Who are you?'

Liam was forced to shove down these intrusive thoughts as Gloria pointed at a nearby stand to gather his attention.

After trudging past the seas of Pokemon and other pleasant distractions in their path, they now stood in the lengthy line that granted entrance to the Eden Theater. Liam's gaze was instinctively drawn upwards as he gawked at the sleek, steel frame of the building that towered over everything else. Just like before, the streaks of neon blue lights that lined the tower's sides captivated him. Simply admiring its design proved more than effective at stalling his mind, along with waiting for the column of Pokemon ahead to dwindle.

An entire year had passed since he first entered the Eden Theater, and he was still finding it hard to believe.

Once the three of them reached the tall entrance, they flashed their passes to the stationed guards and were given permission to enter. Blue lights on black steel pulsated in the short hallway as they and many others funneled into it. Upon reaching the end, the main foyer of the tower greeted them, flooding with Pokemon chatting among themselves, or staff carrying platters of drinks around the room to attendees. Many were seated near the grand theater, engrossed in an ongoing film.

From what small snippets Liam could see, it appeared to be very action-oriented.

"Still crowded as ever," Roark commented, grabbing the pair's attention as he jabbed a claw at the elevators. "Our 'special' rooms are at the top. Race ya to 'em!" Before they could say anything, he vanished into the sea of Pokemon.

"Hey! Let's stick together!" Gloria yelled as she maneuvered her way after him.

Liam snorted, following his partner.

They missed the Zoroark just moments before his floor went upwards, a smirk and a wave of his claws the last thing they saw. Entering their own elevator, they waited patiently as a staff Cinccino stepped inside to press one of the many buttons on the door panels, the strange contraption rumbling slightly before beginning to rise.

Liam buried the familiar feelings stirring with him as he smiled at Gloria, who was too caught up in admiring the elevator's mechanisms to notice.

"So, what's the plan tonight?" he asked.

Gloria took a second to realize he was speaking to her. "Oh! Um, I was thinking we could just have some fun!"

"And your definition of fun is…?"

She giggled, pushing into his side. "Didn't you listen to Scizor's speech at the guild? There's new games and films to see. Oh! And there's this new machine called an Emotionizer - fun stuff!"

He shrugged, smile growing. "I'll take your word for it."

The elevator buckled once more as the metal doors slid open, revealing an area of the theater they had never seen before.


"Looks like I got you cornered, Mony," Roark taunted.

"D-don't listen to him, M-monferno!" Staravia shrieked beside the primate. "You got this!" Joltik also screeched his support from the bird's back.

Monferno's head shook as he surveyed his remaining Vespiquen and Doublade pieces. He glanced at his foe's arsenal, frowning at the army of ceramic Pokemon led by a smug Zoroark. Despite a tiny voice in his head - along with Staravia's incessant squawks in his ear - telling him to keep going, he folded, raising both hands.

"I give up. You win."

A chorus of 'awwws' and playful 'boos' erupted from around the game table.

"Monferno, you still could've won!" Leafeon scolded. "You had good pieces left! There was still a chance."

"A twenty percent chance, by my calculations!" Minun added before crossing his arms and began sulking. "Could've won our money back, too…"

Monferno shrugged, "Dunno. Guess I didn't like my chances."

Roark cackled as he leaned in to shovel the large amount of Poke piled onto the table into his arms. "I think Monferno just realizes he doesn't stand a chance against the king of this game." He perked a brow. "Unless anyone thinks they can stop me…"

Staravia flapped his wings erratically, "Ooh! I w-wanna try!"

"Me too!" Mightyena hollered. "Purrloin says I need to win back all the Pokè I lost here!"

Roark grinned as he leaned back in his chair. "Always looking for more cash in my drinking tab, so bring it on!"

As his fellow guild members engaged in another game, Monferno found his exit and swiftly bid everyone his farewells. Now left to his own devices, the Fire-type wandered around the spacious room. Flashing neon lights and the howls of laughter from Pokemon gambling away their Pokè proved irritating as time passed. His back would hit the steel walls of the room, resorting to simply watch and stare past the games and their fun.

There was a stray thought in his mind to talk to Braixen and keep the night going. It was snuffed out with a sigh and a cross of his arms. Instead, he waited for the night to be over, staring into nothingness.

"Hey, Monferno! You good?"

Another sigh escaped the primate as he recognized the jubilant voice. "... What do you need, Rockruff?"

Rockruff bounded over and planted himself beside Monferno. He stared up at the Fire-type, concerned. "You looked pretty bummed out over losing that game. It's not that serious! C'mon, let's play another game and beat Roark for good!"

Monferno rubbed his face in exasperation. "It's not about the game, Rockruff. I'm fine. Go back to playing with the others or something."

"So what's the problem then?"

"No offense, but I don't think you'd even understand it."

Rockruff's ears flattened, "Hey… didn't we talk about our problems back at the start of the expedition? You're my friend, and I wanna know what's bugging you."

Monferno went silent, as if debating to speak in his mind.

"Well?"

"I've been thinking about leaving the guild."

Rockruff nearly fell back from shock, mouth agape "Huh?! Y-you're not serious about doing that, are you?"

Monferno nodded slowly.

"But… why?" Rockruff mumbled. "Didn't you decide to stay even when everyone else was gonna call it quits? We fought those mercenaries and discovered a whole freaking Legendary research fortress with ancient golems! Wasn't that amazing? I mean, think about how far we've come and-"

Monferno stopped his rambling with an open hand. "Rockruff, I get it. I really do get it. But no, I think I'm done. I've realized that now after my perfomance in the expedition." He crossed his arms. "And seeing everyone celebrate in this fancy tower and think we're gonna be heroes and save the world… I know I'm not capable of being part of that."

"But I know you're capable! And I know Braixen knows that, too!"

Monferno found himself tracking down his partner among the crowds of Pokemon. He saw her happily chatting away with an Audino and Blissey; clearly nurses from one of the many hospitals in Empyrean City. Despite the awful feelings bubbling in his chest, he couldn't help but form a slight smile at what he saw. Proud of the connections and aspirations his friend had managed to form through her own talents and dreams.

"What are you gonna tell her?" Rockruff questioned.

"I don't think I can tell it to her face. Maybe a note, maybe someone else tells her, maybe nothing…"

"Just like that, huh? What are you gonna do then? Walk the earth in search of riches like that old Furfrou in the film we saw before?"

Monferno let out a tired chuckle. "Who knows? Maybe I'll go back home, hitch a ship to another continent - anywhere from here. Could pick up carpentry; get use out of these opposable thumbs, heh."

"You'd really do all that?" Rockruff murmured. "C'mon, you've been here for years! If you wanted to get into the guild, why quit when you've gotten this far?"

"I didn't get in here by finding an 'amazing discovery' like some others did," the Fire-type said, resentment lingering in his tone. "Braix was pushed by her parents to join the guild, and she needed a partner to form a team. But even past that, I remember actually being happy here once." His hands clenched. "Anything to get away from home, from the pressure, from my mom - I don't know. I just wanted to prove that I wasn't a screw-up, and I couldn't even do that."

Rockruff affixed him with a steely look. "You're not a screw-up." His tail drooped. "If anything, I'm the screw-up. My own clan didn't want me, and I still mess things up at the guild."

"Then I guess we're both screw-ups…"

The Rock-type frowned, "Still, I'm in a team; Mightyena and Purrloin depend on me to stay and be together. Don't forget you're in a team, too! Why would you wanna leave Braixen all by herself?"

"Braix doesn't need dead weight dragging her down." Monferno sighed. "This is for the best. She can chase her dreams, and I can try to find mine."

"Well, I can't stop you, but if it means anything, I hope you do stay. You stood up for me against Shaymin, and I'll always return the favor, y'know? We guild 'mons gotta stick together if we're gonna save the world and stuff."

Monferno glanced down at the Pokemon beside him, forming a smirk. "You know what, you're not so bad after all, Rockruff." He held out an enclosed hand, his intentions clear to the canine.

Rockruff was more than happy to bop it with his paw. "Hey, whatever you do, just remember that-" His words trailed off into gibberish as he caught sight of a familiar figure coming their way. "Uh, t-talk to you later - gotta go!"

As the small canine bolted off, Monferno's eyes flicked over to the Pokemon slowly approaching. He cocked an eyebrow once realizing who it was.

Shaymin stopped herself in front of the Fire-type, throwing a look at the fleeing Rockruff. "Did I make that bloke skedaddle or somethin'?"

Monferno snorted, "Yeah, you did."

"Shit. My apologies, mate."

"It's fine."

She filled in the vacant space left by Rockruff, leaning against the wall. Not a word was said as they listened to the cheers and clinking of glass beverages around the room.

"So…" Shaymin broke the silence. "How ya goin'? Been holdin' up well? Some crazy shit went down during that expedition."

"I caught a glimpse of Leafeon talking to you before you came over here. She told you to make up with me, didn't she?"

Shaymin forced out a breath of air. "That obvious?"

He nodded, "Listen, you don't gotta make up with me, or even Braixen. We're cool. Rockruff may be another story, but he'll stop being a wuss soon enough." He threw a hand at the bustling entertainment in front of them. "So go ahead - you can tell her we're friends now or whatever."

Shaymin fought off the urge to do just that. She planted herself firmly, not intending to go anywhere yet. "Look, I didn't need to be told to come admit I was a bloody jerk to you and everyone else. I wanted to say somethin' eventually, but I didn't think any of ya would wanna hear it."

"I'm listening."

"Yeah, guess ya are." She let out a heavy sigh. "I'm real fuckin' mad at myself that it took me years to realize what a bludger I was. Leafy- Leafeon's the only friend I've ever had here in the guild and even in all of Celestic. I had a second chance served to me on a silver platter through her, and I fucked that up, too."

"Don't beat yourself up. Helps nothing."

Shaymin scoffed, "Trust me, mate, I've already had the piss beat out of me by those mercs. A little self-reflection doesn't hurt." Her eyes narrowed. "Y'know… I actually thought I was gonna die in that shithole they put me in, or something even worse. It made me think about what I've done so far, and how much I need to change. And then you all came to save the day like a knight in shinin' armor."

Monferno gave her a side glance. "And now you wanna turn over a new leaf? Just like that? What makes you think the others buy that?"

Shaymin opened her mouth and closed it several times. She settled on another drawn-out sigh. "This'll be the third chance I get to turn things around. And I'm gonna try my damndest to not screw it up. As long as Leafeon is there to set me straight, maybe I got a shot at this."

"And what's stopping you from leaving the guild and beginning again? You did it before; a whole fresh start. That sounds nice, right?"

Shaymin's head shook, "I can't run anymore, mate. It didn't work for me back then, and I know it won't work now. When ya got an opportunity, you hold onto that."

Monferno mulled over her words in his head, eventually forming a scowl. He opted to resign his next words, returning to observing the crowds.

Shaymin looked up at him, a battle clearly taking place in her head. In the end, she took the risk. "Hey, you mind if I ask ya somethin'?"

"Shoot."

"Well, Leafy and I wanna play this new gamblin' game they got set up here, but we need three 'mons to start it. So…"

Monferno nodded, "Sure. I'll play."

She smirked, bumping his shoulder. "Ya look down in the dumps, so maybe a game will fix that. And make heaps of Pokè in the process, eh?" She began ambling away, shouting her next words. "Meet Leafy and I down by the bar - drinks on us, and don't keep us waitin'!"

Monferno watched her leave, a small part of him wanting to stick to his wall and shut off all the thoughts and expectations that ensnared him to move forward and partake in the festivities. Looking around, he could see the smiling faces of his comrades, yet could never keep one glued to his own face; he desired their happiness, wanting to capture that feeling himself. As he scanned the room, his eyes snapped to Braixen, who was staring right at him with a wide, infectious smile that spread to him. She eagerly waved, intending for him to come over and speak to the other nurses.

He was not one to deny the requests of his partner as he took his back off the wall and headed over towards her.

'After tomorrow's mission, she'll know,' he repeated in his mind ad-nauseam.


Glasses filled to the brim with alcoholic liquids clinked against one another as loud cheers exploded from all over the room.

"Attention! I still have a few more announcements, so keep your mouths shut for a few more seconds!"

The boisterous mercenaries reluctantly heeded their captain's shouts and settled back into their plush chairs. Bisharp continued his speech once a vast majority quelled their whispers, first clearing his throat.

"Along with the bonuses for those on the Grit Region special mission, you will all be returning to your usual contracts following tomorrow's mission. Plenty of jobs available in the Mountain Region, and plenty of action and Pokè to be made there."

A gray metalled wing rose from the back of the room, belonging to Skarmory. "Aye, Cap'n! What's all the fuss 'bout this new special mission?"

"Details will be given to those selected before we embark tomorrow," Bisharp said. "But I must stress that once we return, things may change around here." Perplexed looks followed his statement.

"Let me guess, this is all about us thrashing those Rose Clan twerps back in the desert, eh?" an Electivire jeered with a grin. "'Cause I got a few more Thunder Punches to serve those freaks," he added with a flex of his arms, electricity crackling through his yellow fur.

Bisharp smirked, "Appreciated. But they're not relevant to what I'm suggesting." He surveyed the entire room with a glassy look. "This… may change this entire operation if we find what we're looking for." He blinked. "Regardless, any drastic decisions will be made after this mission has concluded. Is this acceptable?"

Muttered forms of agreement bounced from Pokemon to Pokemon.

"Then enjoy the rest of your night. And don't drink yourself into comas; we need a good lot of you sober for tomorrow."

Happy to be done with the announcements, the mercenaries returned to celebrating their recent victories. They were clearly unfazed by their captain's comments as they downed glass after glass of hard liquor. Bisharp threw open the double doors and exited The Lounge, making a beeline across the foyer to a particular purple-stained hallway. Upon reaching the door at the end, he gave a swift knock before he opened it, flinching as something whizzed past his face.

PLINK.

A dart landed on the outer reaches of a dartboard that was littered with the presence of others. Bisharp swept the disorganized room with his gaze, taking notice of multiple darts impaled into the motivational posters of their faux guild. A painting of a Serperior hung on the wall had the most darts piercing through the artwork. The sole culprit behind these acts appeared to be Weavile as she fished into her saddlebag for another dart and gave Bisharp a flat look.

"So, this is how you're psyching yourself up for tomorrow," he said.

PLINK.

Weavile rolled her eyes, taking out another dart. "Do me a solid, tin man. Stand against that wall over there."

"Funny. I suppose I shouldn't be surprised you stayed in your room all day brooding like a teenage girl."

"Yeah, well… don't confide in me how 'excited' you are about going to that shitty place. You wanna drag me there? Fine. Don't expect me to jump for joy, though."

Bisharp leaned against the doorframe. "You should go out to The Lounge and do your magic on the troops. They always go wild and thirst for blood when they hear you speak."

"And lie to them about what we're really doing again? Please, I don't have it in me right now to do that."

"And when will you? We're partners; I'm not conducting these operations by myself."

Weavile grit her teeth in response as she searched for another dart to pour her frustrations into.

Bisharp beckoned her with a gauntlet. "I wanna show you something in my quarters. Maybe it'll get your spirits back up."

She sighed and leaped from her bed, pushing past the Steel-type. "If it's not a stiff drink and time away from you, then no, it won't."

Bisharp smirked and followed her.

Emerging through another doorway, Bisharp stepped past her and walked towards the large map of Celestic plastered over the dark purple walls. Red strings were wrapped around pins dotting numerous locations across the continent's regions. Bisharp tapped an area in the Meadow Region with many cross-crossing rivers, a red circle encasing it.

"It's taken years to fully connect the pieces we've been given," he said. "Trailing all those Alignment excursions, trying to figure out who our anonymous client is and what he's hiding. All of it's here, and now we finally have the linchpin of what could unravel the world's mysteries."

Weavile frowned, "Is what you dragged me here to see? I've always been an unwilling witness of you fawning over this thing."

"No. That's not what I was going to show you." He walked over to a table where two black capes and a strange Minun-like device rested. "This is it."

Curious, Weavile lumbered over to investigate. He handed over what appeared to be her signature cape with an image of a Razor Claw etched into it, yet something was different. Three scarves with yellow stars filling the inky darkness were sewn around the cape's edges.

Bisharp smirked, "Had some extra free time from planning tomorrow's mission. It's their scarves - all three of them."

Weavile's face flashed a mix of emotions, her claws shaking slightly as she grabbed it from him. She inspected it, finding that the scarves acted like tethers. "… Y'know, most 'mons gift girls expensive jewels or fancy dinner dates, Bishy."

"Good thing I know what makes you tick, Weav's."

She smiled, running her claws across the cape. "Looks like you got me pegged." There was a glint in her eyes. "'Cause if you fucked up and torn them, I would have to claw your throat out."

He chuckled, "You're not the only one with something new."

Bisharp picked up the second cape on the table and held it out for her to see. The fabric of it was uniquely patterned like it was made of rivets of steel. A large 'RS' was engraved near the neck region.

"It's my father's. They thought I should have it after he passed."

Weavile scrutinized it further. "There's no Razor Claw symbol on there." She shot him a look. "What are the others gonna think about this?"

Bisharp withdrew the cape, sighing. "I told you my feelings about the clan already, Weav's. I don't need to state them again, do I?"

"Oh, trust me, I know already. But get this." She jabbed his chest with a claw. "Just because you don't care doesn't mean you give up the clan."

"… Weav's, when are we gonna stop being just mercenaries?"

Weavile did not respond, choosing to glare at him instead.

Bisharp pointed at the map. "This is where we stop being just mercenaries, and we become something more. Not all of them out there will understand what we're doing, but some will, and that's all we need on our side."

"Becoming more than mercs, huh," Weavile mumbled, repeating his words in her head. "You still chase down this kiddie shit even after all this time."

"And I know you want to chase that as much as I do."

Weavile's mask cracked as she grinned murderously. "You're damn right I do. I want answers, and payback. But here's one caveat for everyone else." She took a dart from her saddlebag and slammed it on the table, embedding it into the wood. She then snapped her fiery gaze up at Bisharp. "The Razor Claws will be the ones to uncover what's inside that place - not the snake and her minions, not the Council, not our client, and definitely not those cultist fucks."

Seeing the table splinter from her outpouring of passion filled Bisharp with well-hidden mirth. He yanked the dart from the wood and grasped it tightly in his gauntlet. "Tomorrow is where everything changes, Weav's. You'll see soon enough that this whole mercenary thing is just a means to an end. You and I are meant for better things."

"We'll see, Bishy, we'll see…" She began walking back to the doorway. "I'm getting our brothers and sisters fired up for tomorrow. You finalize our strategies to get into that hellish place."

Bisharp watched her leave with a victorious smile. But he quickly wiped it away, knowing there were more important things at hand. Walking over to the map of Celestic, he slammed the dart in the center of a red-circled region, piercing the words written onto the laid paper.

'CRISS-CROSS CREEK.'


The dark, dank alleyways of Elysium City remained empty of the presence of Pokemon and prying eyes. Only the occasional echoed voice traveled through its dingy corridors of chipped brick and moldy wood. This silence was disturbed by the shrieking arcs of yellowish-orange energy exploding from a card-like object that manifested into existence. Two figures would emerge from the Entercard, stepping away from the pillar of light and adjusting their armbands.

Gallade glanced at their surroundings for signs of anyone before narrowing his gaze straight ahead. "We should hasten our pace before we are late."

"If those protestors will even let us through the doors," Heliolisk said. "I heard from the reports that things are getting worse." He turned. "Isn't that right, commander?"

Another figure exited the receding burst of energy and knelt down to retrieve the Entercard. He stowed it away in his orange saddlebag before approaching the duo.

Blaziken raised his arms high, appraising the Pokemon before him with a dignified look. "We must understand that the Pokemon of this continent operate in different ways than our own. These lost souls have no one to turn to for guidance and instead lash out. Steel yourselves."

Heliolisk nodded, "Well said, commander."

The Fire-type took the initiative and marched forward, searching for a way out of the alleyway as the pair behind him followed close behind. "Your presence is required at this meeting with the Council for appearances. All matters of discussion involving both mercenary clans and your predicament with one of them will fall upon me."

"Got it," Heliolisk said, shooting Gallade a look. "You got it?"

"... Of course."

Stepping out from the cover of darkness, they entered the main streets, the setting sun overhead casting an orangish glow on the city. They trudged their way through groups of Pokémon gathering in the plaza all in pursuit of the large building that overlooked the area. Passing pathways of trimmed hedges and flagpoles from which Celestic and the Council's flags flew, their attempts to climb the white marble stairs leading into the headquarters were thwarted by a crowd of gathering protestors around the doors. Their restlessness grew as they saw the three approaching, the stationed guards resorting to pushing Pokemon to make way.

"The Council's inevitable mistakes corner them at their very heart," Blaziken commented as he strode up the stairs.

Heliolisk quickly followed after his commander while Gallade lingered where he stood. He exchanged glances at the agitated Pokémon that shouted at the guards and also at him. After swallowing his resignation, he entered the large structure through its illustrious double doors. The trio remained near the entrance as a retinue of guards in orange leather coats swarmed into the foyer to search them.

"The Pokemon out there desire change, an escape from this world's troubles," Blaziken said as a Throh patted him and his saddlebag down. "They still cling to the hope of this old world that there will be change, but there won't. Not without action."

Once the guards were finished with their procedures, they allowed them to continue on. Halls of portraits and ornate statues of various Pokemon passed them as they scaled the stairway to the meeting that awaited them. Two more guards stood near the end of the hall leading into the conference room, and after a brief glance, they immediately opened the doors to the chaos occurring within. All members of the Council seated around the oval table were locked in an endless debate, their raised voices overlapping and muddling one another's.

"We need a response!"

"Action is how we should respond! Shut down any major events and install daily patrols to counteract any new gatherings!"

"Escalation of the situation is not what we need right now."

"The Blaze and Grass Continents are calling off all shipments until we address this!"

As more incoherent shouts and potential solutions filled the room, the Empoleon at the far end of the table locked eyes with the newcomers. He quickly raised a flipper that attracted all eyes at the table to him,

"Attention! I hate to call it a recess now, but can I, Kommo-o, Manectric, Carracosta, and Pyroar have the room? This will only take a moment."

The mayors and other representatives collectively grumbled as they left their seats and began to file out of the chamber, some giving strange looks at Blaziken and the words carved into his feathers and flesh. Once the unspoken names were gone, a guard swiftly closed and locked the doors behind them.

"Have a seat, please," Empoleon said.

The trio set out occupying the now vacant seats.

"Speak," Kommo-o grunted. "What has the Alignment done to remove the Rose Clan from the Grit Region?"

Empoleon waved a flipper, "Kommo-o, calm yourself. We are not enemies here." His eyes found Blaziken. "I believe this is the first time we have met the Alignment's new commander? While the current situation is less than ideal, I'm happy nonetheless that we have finally met after all these years."

Blaziken extended a talon to grab, which Empoleon happily obliged in shaking. "The pleasure is all mine, Mayor Empoleon! Might I say I absolutely envy Empyrean City. The Pokemon of this continent do not lie when they call it the 'blooming flower among buds'. You must be a Pokemon of many great feats if you lead such a city," he praised, voice dripping with delight.

"Ho-ho, please, no need for such kind comments." Empoleon's attention drifted to the scars dotting the Fire-type's body. "If I may ask, what are those odd words you have, ahem, embedded into yourself?"

"I am glad you asked that, mayor. They are a source of my strength and commitment to the Allmother," Blaziken said with immense pride. "All commanders of the Alignment are to uphold these phrases and ideals close to us. I, however, chose to wear them on a physical level that bridges even further."

Kommo-o was almost snarling. "The meeting… Quit the formalities and tell us what we require to know. Has the Alignment solved this issue or not?"

Blaziken sharply inhaled, then exhaled. "The Rose Clan has been dealt with. You will no longer have to worry about their presence within the Grit Region. Nor will they be funding any of the roving bandits in the region anymore. Gallade and Heliolisk here have diffused any potential for new conflict by negotiating with their 'Lords'."

Gallade and Heliolisk shared looks at the obvious lie being told but kept their mouths sealed.

Empoleon sighed in relief. "Thank the almighty Arceus. That is another weight off our shoulders…" He settled his gaze on the due beside Blaziken "But as for the other mercenary clan - the Razor Claws - we have heard of sightings of them within that region. Can you two attest to these claims?"

"No," Blaziken said matter-of-factly. "If they were present, then it would be only to spy on their rival's activities."

"He asked those two, not you," Kommo-o shot back.

Blaziken rattled his talons on the table. "I understand that Gallade and Heliolisk were appointed as official advisors after Simisage retired. They have done a fine job as his replacements. But from now on, I will be the one to give answers here; I will be the Allfather's connection. Now, may we move on?"

The elder dragon grumbled under his breath.

Empoleon cleared his throat and nodded. "While the time we have left is short, I do want to discuss our findings involving the Cosmic Quilt Guild; more specifically, its guildmaster - Jackson."

Blaziken smiled, "Oh? The Allfather has been most impatient with the Council's action on the matter. Have you all come to a decision yet?"

Empoleon motioned to the large piles of paperwork across the table. "We've scoured every piece of information regarding the entire guild. But there have been no signs of corruption or bad intentions against the Council or the Pokémon of Celestic." He adjusted his tie. "Be as it may, I personally know Jackson from various encounters. Rough around the edges, yes, but not a criminal in any way."

Blaziken let out a friendly chuckle. "I assumed that much given that guild's wonderful reputation. However, I was informed that the Allfather is very adamant that the Lucario is investigated thoroughly."

Kommo-o tapped the table with a claw. "Listen here. The Council has already conducted its investigation and has found zero evidence leading to any wrongdoing. If your Allfather is so keen on this, then he needs to bring evidence of his own."

"I have to agree with Kommo-o," Empoleon said. "Our findings are quite the contrary to what the Allfather is suggesting. All of this seems rather baroque." The other three silent members nodded to his words.

"Well, the Allfather was expecting this conclusion, and he graciously gifted me something to pass along to you." Blaziken popped open a latch of his saddlebag and retrieved a small envelope from an open pouch. "Mayor Empoleon, you strike me as a dignified man, which is exactly why the Allfather has drafted a letter solely for your eyes only." He held out the envelope for the Pokemon in question.

Empoleon accepted and took it from his talons. Tearing the envelope open with a flipper, he took out the single paper from within and began to read off the top. As his eyes went further down the page, his cool expression morphed into confusion, then concern, panic, and finally abject terror. He slowly pulled the letter away from his face.

"I… This letter; the Allfather is absolutely certain what he claims is truthful?"

Blaziken met his fearful gaze. "There is no reason not to believe what he says in this letter is true if he desires only your attention on it."

Empoleon said nothing through a long period of silence. He waved a flipper for the Rhydon guard at the far end of the room, who obliged and stomped over to the Water-type and leaned in.

"Alert Braviary. Tomorrow his guard will arrest Jackson and the accomplice. I will be there in Empyrean to assess any fallout."

The Rhydon nodded and made his way out of the room.

Empoleon stood up from his chair and struggled to find the strength in his legs. He limped over to the large window drowning the chamber with the orange rays of the sunset. He looked out towards the city and the many Pokemon that walked the streets - unaware.

Kommo-o observed Empoleon with genuine worry. "E-Empoleon, what did that letter entail?"

"If this is really the reality of our situation." There was a pregnant pause in between Empoleon's words. "Then what have we done?"

Blaziken stood from his seat. "I believe that is all for this meeting. The Allfather also wishes for a face-to-face meeting after this business with the Lucario is concluded." He glanced at a bewildered Gallade and Heliolisk. "Let us return home at once, shall we?"

The mentioned pair hesitantly got up from the chairs and followed as Blaziken threw open the doors leading into the hallway. They left behind a stunned and quiet room.

Blaziken burst through the doors of the Council's headquarters. He paid no heed to the growing crowd of angry protestors and stepped down the marble stairs, Gallade and Heliolisk hot on his trail. They entered the alleyways in which they arrived, checking their dimly lit surroundings for Pokemon.

When the coast was clear, Blaziken turned and grinned. "The meeting went absolutely perfect. With the situation in the Grit Region dealt with, we can move on to more important matters."

"Commander Blaziken, may I ask something?" Heliolisk inquired. "Why is the guild such a concern for the Allfather? I heard the guildmaster's team was world-famous, and now he's just getting arrested? This seems really fishy, don't you think?"

Blaziken latched his talons onto the Electric-type's shoulder. "I do not claim to know everything our Allfather requests of us, but his wish is my command." He motioned a talon at the large building they came out of. "You can never undo the opening of a seal, and what has happened here can never be undone."

The Electric-type continued, "And what about lying about us back there? We were taken hostage by that Weavile and Bisharp! And that letter! What was in it that made-"

"Heliolisk, I understand your confusion. I am just as confused as you are." Blaziken's grip on him tightened. "But know this. Our enemies - the devils - seek the small chinks in our armor. They wish to destroy us from within. But our faith is what keeps us strong, keeps us protected. No matter what we do to secure paradise, we must never lose faith in the Allfather, our brothers and sisters, and most importantly - the Allmother."

Heliolisk pounded his chest with an enclosed claw. "Understood, commander. I will never lose faith in both you and the Allmother."

Blaziken wore a smile, patting Heliolisk's shoulder. "We were side by side in our squad, Heliolisk. We endured the same trials given to us. I know you have a warrior's heart within you. Cast aside your fears and doubts, and it will surface." As Heliolisk beamed at the praise, his eyes found Gallade. "Gallade, you have been nearly silent this entire trip. Is there something on your mind I can alleviate?"

Past all the pride and brass Blaziken exuded, Gallade could tell there was a small ounce of pity detectable in the blue orbs that scrutinized him. He freed his thoughts with a shake of his head. "Nothing, commander. Any questions I have I will bring them up to the Allfather in our next encounter."

Blaziken nodded, "Very well. I am very proud of you two. It's no wonder the Allfather has promoted you both as advisors and ambassadors." He reached into his saddlebag and pulled out the Entercard they had used previously. "Please, return home. I believe Magearna has a pleasant surprise planned following your successful escape in the desert."

Heliolisk took the card-like object and gave a short bow. "Thank you, commander. We'll do just that."

The Electric-type walked to the original point of their arrival, the scars of their transport pattern still burned into the cobblestone paved road. He laid down the card and began setting it up for travel, a quiet Gallade hovering behind him like a ghost. Heliolisk noticed Blaziken was not stepping toward them and voiced his curiosity.

"Are you coming, commander?"

Blaziken shook his head and smiled. "I have business to attend to above ground, but I will return home soon. Farewell!"

Just as his words ended, the Entercard exploded into a pillar of orange light and tendrils of ley line energy. Gallade turned to give Blaziken one last analytical stare before a pair of claws yanked him away. The pair vanished into the light that quickly dissipated and revealed a now undisturbed alleyway.

Blaziken dropped his smile as he marched deeper into the alleys. He dug into the deepest depths of his saddlebag to pull out something.


'Tall, cold, snowy mountain, guarded by a frightening beast. Frightening beast… Perhaps Kyurem of legend?'

Scizor kneeled to pick up a lantern on the ground. He swung its flickering light toward a map of Celestic on the walls of his quarters and illuminated it. He used a free pincer to trace along the Frost Region on the map.

'Howling Blizzard Mountain, Cryogonal's Summit, and the Glacier Peak Mountains. Which could house the artifact?'

Scizor scowled, as he could not recall the details of the Kyurem legend. Deciding to move on to another artifact location, he wired some string around a pin of the Frost Region's mountainous area and connected it to the pin nailed in Celestial Mountain that had the most string linked to it. He placed the lantern down on a table where sheets of paper were neatly stacked. Grabbing one, he picked up a quill to jot down a list of potential locations.

'The deepest point of the ocean, surrounded by bright coral… Maybe Rainbow Reef Tre-'

The muffled noise of a door opening interrupted his thinking. He quickly deduced it was the guild's entrance doors, and angled his ears to listen as the thud of footsteps resounded outside his chambers. They ended with the swift shut of a door.

Scizor paused, for he knew exactly what Pokemon entered the building. A building apprehension and dread grew in his chest at the prospect of what he was going to do. A voice in the back of his mind told him to let it go, to forget his intentions.

But he made Garchomp a promise, and he did not intend to break it.

Scizor pushed past the feelings of weights in his limbs and exited his quarters. He tiptoed through the darkness of the halls until he ended up facing a door, the face of a Lucario chiseled into the wood. He gave it a few knocks with a pincer.

"Gui- Jackson. May I come in?"

A few seconds later, a gruff voice emanated from within. 'You may.'

Scizor opened the door just as Jackson closed a drawer. He stood by the doorway, staring at the Pokemon hunched over a desk. Ash and other grime clung to the Shiny Lucario's fur, a noticeable glimmer in the orange paw ring he wore. Moonlight poured in from the open window behind him and basked the worn looking banjo lying against the desk in its radiance.

"You've been gone almost all day. Where have you been?"

"I had matters to address before our mission tomorrow," Jackson said before glancing up at him. "I see that you stayed here instead of celebrating with the others."

Scizor found his tongue a moment later. "Ah, yes, I have. I wanted to comb over the Projection Crystals we have gathered in hopes of pinpointing the artifact locations. I have currently zeroed in on a few locations in each region, but I require time to visit the archives in Empyrean's library in search of any legends or myths that can aid in finding the shrines."

Jackson waved a paw, "There's no need to exert yourself before tomorrow's mission. Please, rest. I will go into these details myself."

"Sorry, Jackson, but I insist. I will make sure our information is as accurate as possible." Scizor clenched his pincers. "I… I also have concerns regarding these revelations of the Alignment and our relationship with the Council."

"Don't worry about any of that. We need to concentrate our immediate efforts on tomorrow's mission to Criss-Cross Creek. Only after we secure this guild's goal do we refer to anyone else."

"I just think-"

"Scizor. Everything will be fine. You can go now."

"... Understood." Scizor took a step back and faced the door. His pincer was latched onto the handle of it, but he didn't move an inch. He turned and delivered Jackson a stern look. "Jackson, I need you to listen to me. This is very important."

"If it is, then I'd like to hear it."

Scizor inhaled - he knew he could do this. "I-I wanted to let you know that I think you should…" His next words hung in his throat. He spoke them in his mind, but they would not come out. Instead, they were totally different. "I think you should let me lead tomorrow's mission."

"Scizor, we have already gone over this. You and I will stay here to coordinate while Charizard leads over two search teams. This is final."

"Please. I can be trusted to do this. I want to see this Legendary shrine for myself, and see what this artifact really is. If it actually exists."

An intense debate seemed to be occurring within Jackson's head as he stared at his desk for a long time. A heavy sigh escaped him. "All right… You may go."

Scizor bowed, pincers behind his back. "Thank you, Jackson. You are not making a mistake, I promise."

The Lucario suddenly stood as he made his way over to the Bug-type. Two paws clamped down on Scizor's shoulders. "What we are about to uncover is something that we as young adults back then could have only dreamed of. Your family, Charizard's, everyone in Areos Village, and Pokemon all across the world throughout the ages - they will be avenged; their deaths will not be in vain."

"They won't. We're gonna put an end to this."

Jackson smiled, "Once this is all over, you, Charizard, and I can rest easy knowing Team Moonlight finished the job. You are a dear friend to me, Scizor, and I am glad to have met you all those years back." A tinge of grief accompanied his words.

Scizor looked deep into his eyes and was unsure of what he saw within them. "... Thank you, Jackson."

"Call it a day and get some rest. You will need your energy for tomorrow."

"Yes. I will prepare the morning announcements before you awaken." Scizor bowed again. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight."

Scizor left Jackson's quarters and entered the empty, pitch-black halls of the guild. Entering his own chambers, he slammed the door behind him and placed his back on it. His heart would not stop pounding. His mind raced as a swarm of thoughts buzzed in his mind, scolding him for his unwillingness to proceed with the confrontation. He closed his eyes and slowed down his erratic breathing to a calm exhale.

'I'm sorry, Garchomp.'

Scizor consciously moved the date of his confrontation to tomorrow. Vestiges of doubt lingered in his mind, reinforcing his inability to face a friend that he knew had been lost for years.


nqBWnfy.png


BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

Bundles of fireworks rose into the night skies above the Eden Theater and exploded into bright, colorful balls of fire. Liam had his face almost pressed up against the wide glass windows as he watched the display, an assortment of colors reflecting in a pair of blank crimson eyes. He did not react to the whimsical chime of an elevator reaching his floor, nor the pitter-patter of footsteps behind him.

"Liam?"

The Riolu whirled around at the introduction of a soft voice. He quickly calmed his frayed nerves. "Oh, what's up, Gloria?"

"You've been gone for hours. I was a bit worried, so I tried finding you."

He chuckled, "You and worrying. Now that's a good couple."

Gloria rolled her eyes and approached him. "All of us are about to watch another one of those films in the theater. You wanna come and see? One of the protagonists is even a Riolu!"

Liam shook his head. "I'm totally spent for tonight. All these flashing lights are giving me a headache." He changed topics by signaling to his left with a paw. "Hey, have you seen these things around the building?"

A rectangular machine was pressed up against the steel walls of the vacant room. It was colored a deep, vibrant pink; frilly curls shooting off the sides like flowing ribbons, and two pink ears on top of the apparatus were made to resemble that of a Sylveon. A flat piece of metal connected to tubes inside the machinery was extended outward, arrow signs on the colored metal exterior pointing at it.

Gloria let out an excited gasp. "That's the Emotionizer I was talking about earlier! They have these all over the building, but I never tried it."

Liam clutched the few Pokè in his paw. "Well, it's supposed to guess your personality through sensing emotions in your paw. But all it ever did for me was spit out some error message. See for yourself."

He inserted a few of the golden coins into a slot of the machine, the metal sensor piece lighting up in an array of colors once he put in the correct amount. Placing a paw onto the sensor, he waited as a peculiar sense flooded his body, the machine whirring. It stopped moments later, and a very cheery female voice flowed through the machine's speakers.

"I'm sorry. Your emotions could not be read. Please try again later!"

Liam crossed his arms. "Stupid thing took almost five-hundred Pokè from me."

She giggled, "Here, let me try it."

Gloria moved to grab a handful of Pokè from Liam with her teeth and began inserting them into the Emotionizer's slot. She placed a paw on the sensor once the full amount was paid, closing her eyes and letting the strange sensations wash over her. After the machine produced a ringing noise to signal its success, the lively voice returned once again.

"You appear to be… the anxious type! Was I correct? He-He!"

Liam grinned, "I guess it wasn't a pile of junk after all. It got you perfectly."

Gloria withdrew her paw from the machine, amazed. "This is so cool! Don't you think so, too?"

"I'm not that into fancy tech. Seems a little, uh, gimmicky?"

Another roll of her eyes was her answer as she stepped over to the Riolu's side, joining him in staring out of the room's massive window into the city. Dazzling lights and spectacles of the sprawling festival were visible all across Empyrean City. Pokémon moving throughout the streets looked like mere drops of water in an entire ocean. More fireworks shattered the skies and showered the pale moon in different colors.

"Y'know, it's been an entire year since we've been in the Eden Theater," Liam said. "Back then, we didn't even have a team yet, and we weren't in the guild either. Just two amateurs with a single mission under our belt."

"Aren't we still amateurs?"

"Official amateurs," he corrected.

Gloria giggled, "We've been through a lot, haven't we? Joining the guild, doing missions, Celestial Mountain, and now all this stuff involving the Grit Region. If we manage to remove the Mystery Dungeons from this world, then we'll be seen as actual heroes!"

"Yeah, we would. And I'm guessing you're pretty stoked about that."

Gloria's heart swelled in her chest. "I really am. It's embarrassing for me to say, but I remember as a kit picturing all the heroes I read about in stories to be, well… me."

Liam snorted, "If it makes you feel any better, any time we would go see a musical performance, I would imagine myself on stage as well."

"... It sounds stupid, and it is, but I want Pokemon to know my name. I want them to know I am. To know I've made my mark in this world, and mattered to someone who needed help."

"You couldn't have picked a better profession for this dream."

"No, I really couldn't."

Resounding bangs of fireworks outside their window stole their attention for a brief moment. Liam wetted his lips, swallowing through the dryness of his throat.

"Gloria, there's something I want to tell you."

The Vulpix smiled, "What is it?"

"I…" Liam's serious expression began to falter, a light-hearted grin forcing its way onto his face. "Do you remember that one time when we first started missions where I had to pick up this old Drampa's Gummis at the end of a Mystery Dungeon?"

Gloria appeared to comb through her memories before a wide smile split her muzzle. "I do remember that!"

Liam fought off a laugh as he continued. "And since I didn't know what Gummis even were, I picked up those-" A fit of giggles halted his recollection as Gloria struggled to contain her laughter. "Hey, let me finish first!" he chided. "Anyway, I picked up Grepa Berries instead and returned to his place. He was so mad that his weird hair started to rise and he said-"

"'How'd you even put on that scarf on the mornin' if you can't find me my Gummis!'" Gloria imitated before her giggling transpired into a full-blown laugh.

Liam joined in her amusement, struggling to finish the story. "And you had to tell him that I was from a faraway land, and only understood old footprint runes. That was a great mission."

"It was. I'm glad you had me remember that." She wiped away a tear from her eye and all traces of her joy. "Hey, you mind if I tell you something, too?"

"Sure. Shoot."

"Um, it's more of a question than anything. I didn't come up here just to find you, but to ask you something. Roark wanted me to ask if you had any of your memories come back yet?"

Liam felt a lump in his throat form. "Uh, why would he ask that?"

"I don't really know. I guess since it's been a year since I found you, he was wondering if you remembered anything."

"No, I- No, I haven't." He shook his head and pointed at it. "Still blank as ever, you see."

"Huh… Good." Gloria immediately realized her mistake and blocked her mouth with a paw.

Liam gave her a curious look. "Good? What do you mean?"

She was frozen in fear, but hesitantly removed the paw from her lips. She sighed heavily. "Do you mind if I admit something really, really selfish?"

"I won't judge."

"... I don't want you to regain your memories."

Liam was taken aback. "W-what? You really don't want that to happen?"

Gloria fidgeted where she stood. "There's this thought in my head that if you remember your past, you would want to go back, and then you would leave me and Roark behind."

"Gloria, you know I would never leave you just because-"

"I know! It's just… I fear that happening." She fiddled with her scarf and necklace. "I get so scared about being alone again and it shuts me down."

"So that's what happened in Sanctus Town."

She nodded, "I get my strength from my friends. You, Roark, Leafeon, Garchomp, and everyone else gave me that push I needed to chase my dreams. I don't believe I can do any of that without you guys supporting me."

"I know what you mean - I really do." Liam sighed. "And you know what? I agree with you."

"On what?"

"Not remembering anything, y'know?" He stared out the window. "I look back on all those memories of us starting out and I kinda… miss those days. I was lost at first, but then I felt confident that it didn't matter if I remembered or not. I don't know why I feel this way now, but I do."

Gloria managed a smile. "You came out of your shell a lot faster than I ever could. You're reckless, and sometimes impulse, but you're so eager to explore and go out on more adventures that it makes even me excited. Even that banjo you got and the songs you play. I like a lot of things about you."

Liam turned to face her and smirked. "Hey, I like a lot of your weird quirks, too. Dragging me into daily library visits always bore me to tears, but you being there makes up for it a lot. You just being there to help me adjust to Celestic helped me become who I am today. You matter to me."

She faced him as well. "You too," she said softly.

Their fleeting moment of silence as they stared at one another was dashed away by a sudden embrace between them.

"Here's to another year of Team Requiem," Liam said, holding the Vulpix close to him.

Gloria said nothing and melted into the hug as her tails swept behind her. After some time, she reluctantly pulled herself away from the Riolu, smiling. "Well, that film's about to start soon and I don't wanna miss it."

Liam raised both paws. "Hey, go ahead and enjoy. I might even go down there to catch it myself."

"There's always room for one more. If not, I'll see you in the morning for tomorrow's special mission."

He winked, "You betcha."

Liam kept his eyes glued on her as they slowly walked back to the far end of the room. He waited for the closing of the elevator's doors and its echoing chime to relinquish his gaze. He stood still for a solid minute, a twitch then appearing in his limbs.

BOOM!

A sizable paw-shaped dent morphed the Emotionizer's frame.

BOOM!

Another deep dent rocked the machine where it stood and formed numerous cracks in the metal.

BOOM!

Liam pulled back and delivered another devastating punch into the Emotionizer that toppled the machine over completely.

Resounding clangs and the noise of tearing metal bounced around the walls of empty room as the Riolu viciously kicked the fallen machine. He tracked it down when it spun across the floor from his attacks, never relenting his rage-fueled pummeling of it as he kicked it over and over. It was all but a pile of pink scrap metal, mangled tubes, and a broken voice box when he was finally finished.

Liam's back hit the large glass panels as he slid down it. Sparks of pain jolted and jumped his nerves. His paws covered his eyes in an attempt to shield the frenzy of images flashing through his mind.

The adult version of himself standing by a single gravestone, a banjo underneath a messy bed, a small hand restricted by metal chains, and a pair of familiar, sinister hazel eyes.

'Grim reminder, kid,' the gruff voice in his mind said.

Liam clutched his head to rid himself of the constant barrage of images and the voice. He knew it was coming - all of it was coming back - and it was happening soon.

'Tomorrow. I'll tell her everything tomorrow…'


Et audivi tamquam vocem in medio quatuor animalium dicentium: Bilibris tritici denario tres bilibres hordei denario, vinum, et oleum ne laedaris.


Author's Note: Aliquid venit. Non sentis in ossibus tuis? Cras...

Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: Revelation 6:7
 
Last edited:
Chapter 32: Revelation 6:7

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 32

Revelation 6:7

Sparks and wisps of embers trailed across the wooden floor. A thriving and hungry fire began to rise and lick against the walls and windows. Glass shattered as flames erupted from the house and absorbed the oxygen of the outside world, a plume of smoke trailing from the broken window into the blue skies.

Grunts and other sounds of a scuffle came from within the burning home. Moments passed until a door leading into the home burst open. A man carried out a child over his shoulders that flailed in his grasp, held down by a bleeding arm.

"Take out my guys, huh?" The man sneered. "I'll give it to you. You got your dad's spirit in ya."

Liam snarled at his words and pounded his fists on the man's back as his legs thrashed. His eyes were bloodshot and glued to the house, hot tears streaming from them as the flames continued to consume the home's insides. His desperate attempts to flee resorted to biting down hard on the man's shoulder. A pained grunt was heard as the arm wrapped around the boy's waist yanked Liam and forced him to halt his endeavors.

"Feisty little shit, aren't you? Settle down, 'cause the day's far from over."

The fire inside the house could not be contained any longer as it began to envelop the outside walls. Wood burned and blackened, the once vibrant flowers that lined the porch were reduced to embers, and a tower of smoke funneling out of the house smothered the once-perfect skies. Liam could only watch in horror as he was taken further and further away, incapable of preventing his home's destruction.

"Look at your old home, the old you... burning away."

The trunk of a car popped open as the boy was tossed inside. Liam seized any chance to fight back as he kicked his legs and threw frantic punches at the man. His fists were caught before they could meet his target, the man squeezing Liam's hands and overpowering him. The boy had no choice but to yield, resorting to burning a hole through the man with his glare.

"Me and your old man got some unfinished business to sort out first. But I got a place just for you, kid." The man placed his hands on the trunk's hinge. "Now… let's go and find daddy."

The trunk slammed close, trapping the young boy in darkness.


Liam jerked his head and twitched as the memory came to an end. He panted, slowly regaining his bearings and returning to reality.

"Woah, kid, wake up call!" a suave voice next to him said. "We got a long and boring trail to walk here, y'know."

"Sorry, just tired," the Riolu mumbled.

Gloria strolled up next to him. "You need to get more sleep, Liam. Remember the last time you were too excited for a mission?"

Roark chuckled, "Kid was like a shambling corpse at the morning chant."

A small smile graced Liam's lips. "Can't help it. Expeditions always get me goin'."

Moonlight shined down on them through the canopies of trees rustling in the cold wind. The trail they were embarking upon took them from their guild to the forests surrounding Criss-Criss Creek. For hours they walked, getting ever so closer to their destination.

"Hey! You guys are being a bunch of Slowpokes! Hurry up!" the boisterous voice of Rockruff yelled from further down the trail.

Liam took the opportunity to blaze down the trail to catch up, Gloria and Roark exchanging looks before they followed after the Riolu. They slowed their pace upon merging with the greater group of their guildmates. Scizor led the band of Pokemon from the very front, seemingly unfettered. His posture was stiff, eyes staring straight ahead. The Pokemon behind him, however, found it more suitable to conserve with another.

"Ooh! Let's play a game to pass the time!"

"How about a game called 'quiet', Rockruff?" Monferno grumbled.

"Aw, c'mon! Anyone else wanna play?"

"What kind of game is it?" Braixen said.

"Don't encourage him, Braix."

"I say the color of a place, 'mon, or thing around us, and you guys guess what I see!" Rockruff explained. "Hmm, I see something green!"

Monferno rolled his eyes. "Is it the trees?"

"Nope!"

"Rockruff, you do realize how many things in a forest are green, right?" Braixen questioned.

The puppy laughed, "C'mon, just guess!"

"Um, a Xatu is flying above us. Is it that?" Gloria guessed.

"Nope! Try again!"

"A fern," Liam suddenly said, his eyes glued anywhere but the group.

"Uh... Liam got it! He wins!"

Monferno sighed, "This is a stupid game, Rockruff. Nobody besides Mr. Personality even knows what a fern is."

"Yeah, but we're making some time fly by!"

Scizor turned, "Everyone, please behave professionally. We will soon be arriving at the site and meeting with another group, and I require utmost attention."

Roark chuckled, "We're just having some fun, Scizor. What's got your shell so rattled?"

"Guildmaster's put him in charge for the first time," Monferno said. "Hell, I'd be nervous too if I was leading such an important mission."

Gloria nodded, "But it's great to see, Scizor. All of us are happy for you!"

"We should respect Scizor's wishes," Braixen added with a neat smile. "This is quite an opportunity he has, and I wouldn't want us to mess it up for him."

An invisible blush appeared on Scizor's cheeks. "T-thank you, Braixen. I understand most of you look to your Guildmaster for guidance, but hopefully I can offer that."

Roark peered up at the starry sky. "Hey, I also see something green. It's coming right this way."

Shaymin glided through the air with ease, wearing a wide smile and performing circling maneuvers around the tops of trees. She eventually descended to the group of Pokemon and landed in front of Scizor.

"Shaymin, what are the visuals? Did you see the ruins? Are the others there? Has the excavation been compl-"

"Mate, I'm only one 'mon, so cool it," she interjected. "Anyway, yeah me and Charizard found it. He's out there flappin' his lips with the head mole guy in charge or whatever. Looks like they cleared out most of the rock and other junk."

Scizor sighed in relief. "Thank you, Shaymin. You may return to guiding us."

"With pleasure." Shaymin was airborne within a second.

Scizor angled his head, a thump appearing in his chest. "Let's, uh, pick up the pace, everyone. We are near the site."

Lips were sealed, paws and other limbs focused on beating the paved trail ahead. Following the gliding Shaymin in the night sky, they broke off the pathway and headed into the dense forest. They brushed past wet foliage and continued their trek into the woods until they happened upon a clearing marked by mossy, crumbling pillars of stone and an old-looking mound.

A site of clear excavation was present throughout the ancient ruins as swathes of terrain were razed, rock and dirt piled up near the clearing's edges. Gurrdurr, Machop, and other types of burly Pokemon were clambering aboard carriages led by the ever-so-silent Mudsdales. Excadrill noticed the arriving group and halted his conversation with Charizard, an ear-to-ear smile on his face as he shimmied his way over to Scizor.

"I made a promise to Jack, didn't I?" the Ground-type said. "You need us? The Grit Ruin Excavators will be there bright and early."

Scizor gently clamped his pincer down on the extended pair of claws, shaking them. "Your dedication to our efforts is very appreciated, Excadrill. Without your help, none of this would've been possible."

Excadrill withdrew his claws and tugged on his tie. "Aw, shucks, you're gonna make me as red as a Razz Berry. As much I helped y'all, y'all helped me. 'Sides, it's all for a better tomorrow, like Jack says!"

Scizor looked around, "Have your workers uncovered anything that could lead us into the shrine?"

"Sure have." Excadrill began walking away and motioned for the Bug-type to follow. "You're gonna burst outta your exoskeleton once you see this!"

Scizor followed the eccentric mole as he led him to a dig site located near the large mound of earth. A wide plane of removed grass and dirt revealed a floor of solid, cracked cobblestone. There was a faded symbol still visible within the stone - a peculiar pattern. Scizor instantly recognized it as the pattern used to mark Entercard coordinates.

"You- You found an Entercard-" Scizor's breath hitched, realizing the magnitude of this discovery. "Mew and her team of Legendaries must have placed this long ago. It has to lead to the shrine and the artifact."

Excadrill tapped his head and winked. "Hit it right on the 'noggin. You sure are smart! No wonder Jack put you in charge. Could use at least ten of ya back home to replace these knuckleheads," he grumbled.

"Aheh, uh, thank you."

"Spent all morning tryin' to dig into the shrine, but those dang ole ley lines decided to prop up a barrier over the ground." The mole threw a claw at the faint pattern in the ground. "Looks like Entercards will be your only way in and out, I'm afraid."

"It's no matter. We have prepared well for this and many other outcomes."

"Well then… I guess my services are finished here." Excadrill raised his large claw for another shake, but instead changed his mind and wrapped the surprised Bug-type into a firm hug. "You be safe now and find that artifact, ya hear? Y'all know I'm lookin' out for the guild, and especially Team Moonlight."

"Er, t-there's no need to worry. Please, we'll be fine."

Excadrill removed himself, "Sorry, it's just this whole mess with those religious folk and the Council's got me stirred up. Makes ya wonder what's really goin' on in Celestic, but maybe it'll all be sorted out soon as Jack said."

Scizor bit his tongue, preventing his words from straying. "Let's focus on obtaining the artifact. We need to know what we're dealing with first."

"Right on. Find this sucker and we'll wipe out those dungeons for good. Just remember, my workers and I will always-" A loud snort of an impatient Mudsdale glaring at Excadrill interrupted him. "Bah, but enough of me yappin'." Excadrill started jogging over to the carriage chock full of Pokemon, throwing a look behind him. "Tell Jack I still wanna buy him a beer when this whole thing's over!"

When the Ground-type finally wiggled his way into a cramped carriage, the hooves of the Mudsdales began to beat the ground. It was only a moment later that the carriages were storming off into the night and leaving behind the ruins. Scizor watched them as they got further and further away, a thump in his chest reminding him that he was now the sole source of authority left. He suddenly felt a rush of heat and heard a loud 'thud' as Charizard landed next to him.

"Yo, Sciz, did visuals on the area and no 'mons are here beside us."

Scizor gulped, "Thank you, Charizard."

"No problem." The dragon grinned. "Let's get this show on the road, old friend."

The rest of the guild ambled over to where the duo was, casting curious looks upon the symbol etched into the stone slab. Shaymin strode through the air before she landed beside the others.

Gloria gasped, "This wasn't here last time Liam and I searched the ruins. Did Excadrill's team find this?"

Rockruff's eyes went wide as he investigated each corner of the pattern. "Woah! This is like one of those Entercard travel thingies, right?"

Scizor nodded, "You are correct, Rockruff. What we have here is an Entercard coordinate marker no doubt placed long ago by Mew's group. I theorize that this will bring us into the shrine."

Excitement began to bounce off each Pokémon of the group.

"Er, but I must inform you that not all of you will be. The Guildmaster has told me to split you all into two teams. One will investigate the shrine while the other will keep watch over the outside ruins."

Monferno held up his hands. "Woah, woah, woah. You're telling me not everyone was allowed to go on this expedition, and now we gotta split up again into another team? For what reason? Nobody's in this forest except us."

Shaymin huffed, "Yeah, this seems like a whole lotta junk. Why couldn't Leafeon come along?"

"And my teammates!" Rockruff cried.

Scizor sighed, "Listen, I understand your frustrations. However, these are direct orders from the Guildmaster, and he wanted it this way. Is this clear?" Forms of grumbled agreements reached his ears. "Good. Here are the teams; Myself, Liam, and Monferno will search the shrine. The rest of you will stay here."

Rockruff stomped the ground. "This stinks! We all wanna see the shrine, too!"

"Yeah, gotta agree with the kid." Roark chimed in before glancing at the frowning expressions around him. He moved to jostle Rockruff's side. "But right now if Scizor says 'jump', we say 'how high', right?"

"Yeah…" the Rock-type bemoaned.

Scizor unlatched his saddlebag. "Thank you, Roark. Liam, Monferno, let's commence the search." He pulled out an Entercard as the two aforementioned Pokémon stepped forward. Kneeling, he began to copy the symbol in the ground onto the metallic card winding frame before placing it down onto the faded pattern.

A pincer hovered over the indentation that would activate the Entercard. Yet, it was not pressed as Scizor stood and took a deep breath.

"Everyone, I wish to say something before we enter." Scizor swallowed, finding his next words hard to get out. "Yesterday, while I was gathering details for this expedition, I took the liberty to further investigate an incident that occurred within the guild over ten years ago. I must admit, I have managed to uncover the missing job details from this incident, and it is hard to say, but it is connected to this location specifically."

Rockruff tilted his head. "Wait... Are you talking about Team Hydra?!"

Scizor reluctantly nodded, "Yes, I am. Most of you have heard the rumors but were not around when it happened. More than ten years ago Team Hydra, a team from our guild, was sent an anonymous tip to investigate these ruins, which they set out on doing, and… Yes, three members of Team Hydra were found deceased not far from here. Their deaths undoubtedly due to foul play."

A wave of unease traversed many of the group upon these revelations.

"But I don't want any of you to think about that." Scizor clenched his pincers tight as he narrowed his gaze. "We must never forget our positions here. The Cosmic Quilt Guild has come so far and has overcome so many setbacks to reach this point now. Vaporeon, Croagunk, Minccino, and Sneseal; their losses will not be in vain. We must hold them in our hearts and minds as we venture into this shrine." His look fell upon the faces of his subordinates - his comrades - and felt his previous fears melting away. "All of you have sacrificed something to be here, and put your lives on the line to secure a better tomorrow. Know this, I will protect you with my own life if it comes down to it."

Silence reigned before Roark began clapping his claw-ridden paws. "Now that's the Scizor we like to hear! Am I wrong, gang?"

A chorus of supporting cheers then exploded out of the Pokémon, Scizor beamed as he absorbed their ferocious ovation.

"I won't stall any longer!" Scizor yelled. "We will return with the artifact. That is a promise I make to you all here and the Pokemon we left behind." He kneeled again to finalize the preparations of the Entercard.

As Liam stepped near this Bug-type, he felt the presence of a paw on his shoulder. He turned to see the sheepish smile of Gloria staring at him.

"Hey, um, be extra safe while you're in there, okay?" She bit the straps of her cream saddlebag against her side and held it up.

He smiled and grabbed the saddlebag before leaning in to give her a brief hug. "You know me - I'll try to. No promises, though."

A chuckling Roark walked over and lightly slugged the Riolu on the shoulder. "Yeah, nah, it's a promise to sis and a threat from myself."

Gloria shook her head. "Just come back in one piece."

Liam gave her a mock salute. "Got it, ma'am," he said sternly, spurring a giggle from the Vulpix.

"Mr. Personality! Hurry it up!" Monferno shouted.

Liam momentarily glared at the primate as he positioned himself beside the Entercard, Monferno standing to his right. Scizor waited for everyone else to stand back before he pressed the card's indentation and straightened himself. A crackling noise filled the air as orange tendrils of ley lines spewed forth and lashed the air. A pillar of blinding golden light then consumed the trio where they stood.

In an instant, they were gone.


"Got any visuals?"

"You bet your shiny metal ass I got visuals…"

Weavile tore the binoculars from her face and scowled at what she saw. Her cape fluttered behind her in the strong winds, the three scarves tethered to it flowing with it. She stood from her squatting position and waved a claw at a nearby bush. Two Pokémon emerged from it and heeded her beckoning - Glaceon and Simisear.

"All right, here's how this is going down. Ice queen, I want you to tell the others their positions. No fuss - you do it - got it?"

Glaceon whipped her icy bangs. "Hmph. Whatever you say, Weavile." She quickly sauntered away.

Weavile placed a claw on Simisear's shoulder. "Bisharp and I have seen your progress since you joined, and we think you've earned a little promotion."

Simisear's eyes widened, "No kidding. For real?"

"You'll be in charge of managing these bozos and keeping the place guarded as me and Bisharp head into the ruin. Don't fuck up or I'll pull your head off, got it?"

"Uh, y-yeah, I'll get right to it. Thank you so much, Captain Weavile." He immediately jogged after Glaceon.

Bisharp crossed his arms and smiled. "You look more fired up than yesterday. Safe to assume you'll be fine heading into this place again?"

A wave of anger passed through Weavile, causing her to shudder. "If anyone deserves what's inside that dump, it's the Razor Claws. If the Alignment hasn't already nabbed it long ago, now's our chance." She returned to scaling the grassy hill before her.

Bisharp followed, "This'll be more than a bargaining chip. We'll hold something that they've killed for."

"Yeah… And that means wonders for us, doesn't it?"

"Things will get tough, but we always persevere."

Weavile turned her head. "So answer me this. Why do we need half the clan here to sit around while we go looking? Waste of money if you ask me."

"The way I think it is... if those Alignment advisors we help capture blabbed off to the Allfather. He might know that we know something, and he wants these ruins guarded if we were to show up."

She cackled, "Man, you got everything figured out in that big head of yours."

"I told you how much this means to me."

"As long as this means the destruction of that shitty cult, keep plotting, tinman."

Weavile finally surmounted the tall hill in her path. From her vantage at the very top, she could see a wide view of the wet forest from above. Her eyes then caught a glance of a mossy structure deep within a clearing, a pang in her heart appearing at the familiar sight. She let out a sigh before she fished for the binoculars in her saddlebag. Peering into the lenses, she scanned the glade, only to gasp at what she saw.

"Arceus, Bishy, you may actually be right for once. There's Pokémon here that are not us and-"

Weavile's heart sank as she saw the black scarves the Pokemon walking around the ruins wore.

"What's wrong? Is it really the Alignment?"

She ripped away the binoculars. "No… it's not them. It's the fucking guild, Bishy. They're here."

"You have to be messing with me." He marched over and snatched the binoculars from her grasp, looking into them. "Fuck. You weren't wrong for once. What are the chances of this?"

Weavile frowned, "We should've known. Golisopod encountered two of 'em months ago." She gnashed her teeth and growled. "Of course, they would return to begin this nightmare all over again..."

He looked at her. "What do you think our approach is here? I'm not sure the troops are gonna like us fighting them, especially Glaceon with one of her sisters in the guild."

A battle was being waged in Weavile's head, but the victor was clear. She tightened her claws and sneered at the ruin far in the distance. "… It doesn't matter who's there, or who's in our way. All that matters is that we get what I- we deserve." She countered his stare. "We're going in there. We're defeating them, and we're taking the artifact for ourselves."

"How is this gonna work then, Weav's? You're in charge of battle strategies."

"Tell the ice queen she can kick rocks without explaining too much; she won't complain about paid time off. Then let the others know there's been a change in plans."

"You and I both know the guild is strong. They won't go down without a fight."

Weavile grinned deviously, "But we're stronger. You know that. Just one thing before you go, tell them…" She stole one more glance at the faraway ruin, a crestfallen expression on her face. "Tell them to go easy on 'em."


A metallic card expanded into existence along with a burst of bright, orange light. Three figures emerged and stepped away from the Entercard as the energy around them expulsed into nothingness. Each of them looked around and adjusted to their almost pitch-black surroundings.

Monferno scoffed, "Well, at least we can say there is something down here. But did anyone think to bring a lantern? 'Cause I sure didn't."

Liam shook his head. "No lantern, but I got something close enough." He opened his saddlebag and procured a Luminous Orb. He raised it high, the translucent orb flickering before glowing a bright yellow that illuminated this new environment.

Crumbling stone walls of a hallway surrounded them, pools of murky water sinking deep into the ground as water continuously dripped down from the nearly caved-in ceiling. Scizor held his breath, taking careful steps forward as if he risked shattering what he saw.

"If this area is really what I think it is, then we are the first Pokemon to see it in almost ten thousand years..."

Monferno knelt to pick up their Entercard. "Neat. Now can we get on with it? This place is already giving me the creeps."

"Really? I think it's awesome," Liam said, waving the Luminous Orb around.

Scizor stopped his vacant staring as he dug into his saddlebag to retrieve a Minun-shaped device. He fiddled with a dial and flicked a switch before speaking into it. "Charizard, we have successfully been transported into a location underground that I believe is the inner sanctum. We will investigate further and report to the other team at the guild with any potential findings."

Moments later, a baritone voice emerged from the crackling static of the ELE. "Copy that, Sciz. Don't tell Jack, but I'm taking a little rest from scouting. Dead of the night; no 'mon is coming here."

"I think- Very well. I will report to the team at the guild now. Thank you, Charizard." Scizor turned the dial on the ELE and spoke again. "Minun! My team has managed to find a way inside the supposed shrine thanks to Excadrill. We will now proceed with the investigation."

"That's great!" the faint, young voice of a boy echoed through the device. "The Guilma… ster is nearby to offer any he.. lp."

"Minun, your voice is breaking up. Are there any problems with the electrical connection?"

"Oh, I'll have to fix th… at when you guys return. Long-distance communi… cation is finicky and all. But Leafeon is here to transcribe, so keep us inf.. ormed!"

Scizor turned off his ELE and stuffed it back into his saddlebag. "Right, let's commence the search."

"Finally," Monferno muttered.

The quiet hallway was by disturbed their resounding footsteps and trickling water. Liam swayed the Luminous Orb around in hopes of discovering something, Scizor keeping a keen eye on everything, while Monferno simply trudged forward and was more interested in dodging the mud puddles in his path. After minutes of traversing the barren hallway, they could hear the sounds of tumbling rocks and moving earth. A ravine had sliced the stone corridor and formed a great gash in the ground. A haze of dust settled at the bottom of an exposed chamber, though the only way to it was down the jagged cliffs.

Monferno sighed, "Great, just great. Did you bring the stuff, Scizor, so we don't break our legs?"

Liam smirked, "I got a way. Just follow what I do!" Without another word, he leaped off the broken hallway.

Adrenaline pumped through the Riolu's veins as his hind paws slid down the steep scarp. He jumped before he could tumble to the ground and rolled onto solid ground. Liam exhaled and smiled, looking up at the Pokemon still standing by the ravine's edge.

"See! Just do what I did! Easy!"

A bundle of rope fell down the crevasse, the other side held firmly by Scizor. Monferno laughed while he began descending the rope.

"Not everyone is as suicidal as you are, Mr. Personality."

Liam frowned.

Once the primate reached the pit's bottom, Scizor fanned his papery wings and joined the two of them. Liam dispersed the darkness surrounding them with a wave of his Luminous Orb, his jaw-dropping at what was now visible. A grand statue of a Pokemon forged from marble was erected in the center of the room. It was quadrupedal in nature, an equine-like stature with long, pointy hooves. Its head trailed off into a wispy mane. An arc structure made out of yellow onyx was placed over the middle of the statue's body. A fracture split the quadruped into two, cracks in its frame threatening to crumble the entire stature.

Monferno raised a brow. "Hey, this Pokemon statue. It looks a lot like most of Arceus' depictions."

Scizor slowly nodded, his mouth remaining ajar. "You're correct, Monferno. This isn't just any Legendary shrine, it's a shrine dedicated to Arceus himself…"

Liam angled his head to look past the broken bust. "Hey! There's a Mystery Dungeon past this point!"

The three of them moved further to investigate the Riolu's claims, finding the shadowy void of a Mystery Dungeon entrance engulfing the path ahead.

"This statue of Arceus is confirmation of the shrine's existence here," Scizor said, taking a step toward the shadow. "In that case, there must be more to it past this dungeon."

Monferno sighed, "Sure is. Let's get this over with."

Scizor and Monferno merged into the shadow and vanished in an instant. As Liam walked over to follow them, he felt a twitch of pain rupture his senses, accompanied by a familiar, gruff voice in his head.

'Grim reminder, kid.'

Liam shuddered and attempted to ignore the intrusion in his mind as he went into the dark abyss. A debris-filled stone platform expanded beneath his paws, mossy walls manifesting themselves and boxing in the three newcomers. A single corridor connected to the faux room.

Criss-Cross Creek: Shrine Of Arceus

BF 1

Scizor took the initiative to lead Liam and Monferno down one of the narrow hallways. As they entered another chamber, Yellow-orangish light at every corner would bring into existence dungeon Pokemon that sought to attack the intruders. They fought back these apparitions with ease, making their way further into the dungeon via the crumbling staircases.

Criss-Cross Creek: Shrine Of Arceus

BF 2

'Sunder into dust.'

Liam grit his teeth as he scanned the dungeon surroundings. His gaze then fell upon an odd mural emblazoned upon the stony walls. "Hey! There's something here."

Monferno tucked himself into a wheel of flames and barreled into a grassy Wormadam. "More statues aren't 'something'."

"No! It's a painting of something! Gloria and I have seen this in the dungeon when we were here before!"

Chipped, painted colors stood out on the gray walls. While washed out, it was still visible and decipherable. It depicted Arceus separated from the arc structure on its back, surrounded by seven various Legendaries playing seven strange-looking flutes over the backdrop of a mountain. An altar was shown where Arceus stood. And what appeared to be the moon hanging in the sky was a deep crimson.

Scizor stopped to study the mural intensely but found his interest peaking upon seeing a slab beneath the painting with strange letters. "The dungeon must have saved some of the shrine within the dungeons. There are also transcripts here. Perhaps an explanation of this mural?"

"Looks like footprint runes; really old ones they don't teach anymore," Monferno said. "You're a researcher, Scizor. Are you able to translate this?"

"Footprint runes as ancient as these aren't my specialty, but I will make an attempt." The Bug-type knelt in front of the stone slab, Liam and Monferno protecting him from any dungeon Pokemon wandering over. He mouthed off any words he could infer. "Mountain… Arceus… First creation… Hall Of Creation. That's what most of this is saying."

"Mountain… Celestial Mountain?" Liam wondered aloud. "Don't most theories say it was the first place Arceus created in Celestic?" He ignored the spurts of electrifying pain occasionally shocking his senses.

"You're correct, Liam. The Hall Of Creation is spoken in many myths and legends as Arceus' main shrine and place of affairs for all Legendaries." Scizor placed a pincer under his chin, thinking hard. "The ley line coordinate supposdely rests beneath Celestial Mountain. I wonder if…" He sighed. "We need more information to deduce anything. Let's continue onward."

Criss-Cross Creek: Shrine Of Arceus

BF 5

The trio stopped before another mural on the wall and a plaque beneath it. It showed a lithe quadrupedal Pokémon with tall, multicolored antlers standing before a massive wall of orange light. Scizor moved his gaze to the slab of stone with footprint runes.

"Blockade…Hall Of Creation… Powers and past kinship weren't enough."

"Blockade, huh? That's Xerneas in this picture thing. So maybe this Hall Of Creation place is blocked off from her?" Monferno theorized.

"Possibly," Scizor said. "But I'm more interested that Xerneas is depicted here. Her 'demise' should be around the time of this shrine's creation, if Zygarde was correct."

'We are the same.'

Liam scowled at the voice in his mind. "Maybe, uh, maybe she has something to do with Arceus' disappearance?"

"It's becoming increasingly more likely," Scizor responded. "This 'blockade' is undoubtedly the ley line barrier Mew and her team couldn't get past with their Entercards atop Celestial Mountain. The Hall Of Creation… If it really exists, then it would be beyond this barrier."

Criss-Cross Creek: Shrine Of Arceus

BF 9

A Golett sailed through the air and smacked against a mural on the wall before dissipating in an orange glow. Scizor, Monferno, and Liam walked over to investigate.

This time, there were two Pokémon visible. Xerneas and what looked like a Lurantis were side by side in a field of blooming white flowers. The sun above them was black, and stars plummeted from the heavens. Scizor once again translated the runes of the plaque beneath the mural.

"Of those who once exuded eternal life… The Usurper… allies and friends once before." Scizor turned his head. "I believe we should contact the teams with our findings before we continue."

Monferno shrugged, "If it gets us out of here quicker."

Scizor retrieved his ELE and began to speak into it.


"Charizard, we have gone further into the shrine and entered a Mystery Dungeon, where numerous murals were discovered within. We will continue forward."

Shaymin rolled her eyes and flew over to where the sleeping form of Charizard lay, his ELE still clutched in his claws. She pried the device from him and flicked a switch.

"Yeah, we hear you, mate. Charizard decided to take a snooze, but I'll be here for ya."

"Ah, thank you, Shaymin. I will contact the other team now."

As Scizor's voice faded in the staticky shrill, Shaymin tossed the ELE onto the large belly of a snoring Charizard. She then sprinted toward the group of Pokemon encircling the Entercard symbol in the ground.

"Gonna be a while 'til they shoot back up," Shaymin said.

Roark stretched with a loud yawn. "Gotta say, This whole expedition's got me agreeing with Charizard here. What a snoozefest."

Braixen cocked her head. "I think it's better than us risking our lives, don't you think?"

A red claw waggled at her. "That's the best part, sister."

The Fire-type stifled a smile. "Maybe. But knowing we're helping Pokémon of the world, in the end, is worth the boring moments."

"Uuuuggh!" Rockruff moaned as he rolled over on his side. "You guys know what's bugging me? Team Hydra. Scizor confirmed all those rumors we heard from ex-guild members."

Roark tossed an Oran Berry into his mouth. "What about it? It happened already. Like Scizor said, we keep them on our minds and move forward."

"Nah, nah, like… What actually happened to 'em? What Pokémon would even do that, and why was it here? Maybe 'cause of the artifact thingy? And what if they're still here?" Rockruff rubbed his temples. "Man, all this thinking is making me paranoid."

Gloria tugged on her scarf. "Um, sorry, but can we please move on to a different subject? Maybe something a bit more light-hearted?"

Roark chuckled as he snapped his claws. "All right! Memorable moments from before you joined the guild - let's go! Any takers?" He looked around to the sight of wide eyes staring back at him. "Well, I'll go first then. About fifteen years ago, the Rescue Society booked us rescuers a little vacation to the Shore Region, and man was it a good time. Good drinks, white sand beaches, gorgeous waters, and gorgeous ladies." He grinned. "Got to know so many guys in my squad. Spinda, Granbull, Feraligatr, Crawdaunt. We spent hours gambling our meager paychecks hoping to strike big - never did, though. I still miss 'em a lot…" His grin dissolved into an absent stare.

Rockruff raised his paw high. "Ooh! Ooh! I got one! Can I go next?" The gaze of the others landing on him gave him the signal to continue. "Okay, so one windy day long, long ago, the Lycanroc clan was journeying across Thornpike Hallow. Me and another Rockruff were goofing off when the wind knocked me off those rickety wooden bridges we were crossing. No one but her saw, and while the clan continued on, she stayed to help pull me out of this ravine I fell in. We talked for hours and hours, and while it was scary, I really liked talking to someone, to her, y'know? We got to know each other as more than playmates. And she was so nice, and had the prettiest fur, too!"

Gloria giggled, "Sounds like you had a crush on her. Did you?"

Rockruff wrinkled his lip to hide the coating of red dusting his cheeks. "What?! N-no!"

Roark chuckled, "Trust me, sis has an eye for this sort of stuff."

"We were just friends," Rockruff sputtered. "But, uh, I'd like to see her again someday."

"That's a nice story, Rockruff. Maybe you will one day," Braixen said.

Rockruff swiftly changed topics. "So, uh, what about you Braixen? Got any cool stories before you became the assistant to that crazy Hatterene lady?"

Braixen smiled and shook her head. "Well… I do have one. It's not exactly eventful, but it plays again in my mind from time to time. When Mony- Er, Monferno and I were little, we used to play in this public lot my father owned. I remember one day in particular when he and I were lying under the shade and watching the skies after we were done playing. We used to ask each other a lot of things as we got to know each other. And we eventually came to the topic of professions, but he couldn't name one he wanted, so we brainstormed things he could be. Back then, I never thought I wanted to be a nurse. I wanted to be a dancer, one that traveled all across Celestic to entertain. We talked about that a lot." She wiped away the mistiness in her eyes, rubbing her red armband. "I don't know why it makes me emotional, but it does."

"A dancer?" Roark questioned "Never, ever could I imagine you as that. No offense."

Gloria rolled her eyes. "I can see it! Braixen always composes herself very thoroughly. I bet she's great at dancing!"

Braixen blushed and held her cheeks. "Thank you, Gloria. That means a lot."

Gloria smiled, "I guess I'll go next. When I used to live in the Glacier Peak Mountains, we used to have this annual festival dedicated to Kyurem the mountain guardian. One time my parents were too busy to take me, so my nanny did. A lot of the children from my school were there. I didn't have many friends back then, and I was shy about making new ones." She fiddled her with necklace. "But my nanny pushed me to do so, even if I didn't want to. We had a lot of fun that day, and I met a lot of friends I wouldn't have if I never went!"

"See, sis? All you need is a little push to get things done. Even if you don't want to," Roark said before glancing to his side. "Hey, Shaymin, you've been quiet. You got any extravagant Legendary adventures to share?"

Shaymin scoffed, "Please, mate, nothing is exciting about those lugs. I like my times outside of being their underling."

"Which are?" the fox prodded again.

"Soarin'," Shaymin said with a cocky grin. "When you weren't put to farmin' or errands, nothin' beats gliding across perfect skies with your mates behind ya for fun. Some of the most beautiful locations in the whole world we went to. But besides that? Nah, everythin' else about the Shaymin Village is not worth rememberin'."

Braixen frowned, "Shaymin, not to sound pushy, but if you want to talk about it, we're here."

"Nah, I'm still sore about it. Hell, even thinkin' about it again makes my blood boil. When ya can't even-" Shaymin halted her words as a shudder passed through the bushes behind her. She immediately adopted a stance, gritting her teeth and throwing sharp looks around. "There's a 'mon here. I can feel it in the wind. It's-"

Shaymin had only a split second to react as she pivoted a white blur that sailed past and collided with a tree. An outstretched claw that had missed its target cleaved the tree in half, the perpetrator revealing itself to be a silent Golisopod.

Gloria recoiled, "A Golisopod?! Wait, is that-"

The Vulpix was cut off by the noise of rustling leaves and the pounding of footsteps as numerous Pokemon burst from the clearing's natural cover screaming a boisterous war cry. They stormed toward the group charging attacks in their paws and claws alike. Flying Pokemon now circling above in the night sky dive-bombed to meet their foes.

"AMBUSH!" Roark yelled, leaping to his paws. "Hold 'em back!"

Each guild member, though caught off guard, prepared themselves for battle as the shouting Pokemon drew near. Spurred by the sounds of chaos around him, a sleeping Charizard cracked a single eye open to the sight of charging Pokemon. A torrent of red-hot fire then erupted from his mouth as he stood. He pumped his wings and hovered before the invaders as flames licked his jaw.

"OKAY, WHICH ONE OF YOU RODENTS WANT A FUR CLEANING FIRST?!" he roared.

Just a few yards away from the ensuing conflict, Weavile pulled the binoculars from her face and smirked. "Looks like the Charizard still has that 'lazy strength' the others called it back then."

Bisharp tightened a gauntlet. "They'll need our assistance in bringing them to heel."

"And we'll provide. Let's go."


"Minun, this is Sci… zor. We have exited the Mystery Dungeon and are now in another cha… mber of the shrine." Sounds of footsteps sloshing through water and stepping over broken glass were heard through the ELE's staticky speakers. "This appears to be the main hall of sorts… Ah, I see someth… ing rather strange. We will investigate further."

"Sounds good, Scizor! Keep us updated!"

Minun paced around the stone Milotic fountain, ELE in his grasp as he wordlessly communicated to Leafeon with a head nod. The Grass-type quickly got to work scribbling something down on a large sheet of paper plastered over the ceramic tiles of the floor. The rest of the guild Pokemon in the building were resting on beanbags lifted from their chambers and onto the foyer. In the meantime, Indeedee would make rounds around the room and deliver cups of tea from her silver platter.

Purrloin took a sip of her tea and sank into the comfy chair, letting out a rumbling purr. "Mreow~ I must thank the Guildmaster for not letting all of us go on the expedition. Spelunking in dirty ruins is soooo not my forte."

Mightyena pouted, "I think it sucks! I wanna explore ancient, dirty ruins with my team! Think of how many relics there are to be sold- er, retrieved!"

"You do raise a point," Purrloin mused.

Staravia flapped his wings erratically. "W-why is the G-guildmaster cooped up in his room, anyway? Why didn't he g-go with them? I mean, he hasn't even c-come out all day!"

"There's no point in trying to understand our enigma of a Guildmaster," Leafeon said. "We do our jobs, go with the flow, and try to come out unscathed."

Mightyena's snout wiggled as he sniffed the air. "Hey, Leafeon, are you cooking something?"

"No, Mightyena. Don't tell me you're hungry again."

"But I smell smoke!" He sniffed again. "Maybe from the Guildmaster's room?" His ears swiveled to muffled noises traveling the still hallways. "Hey! And maybe glass or something shattering?"

Minun waved a stubby paw at the group. "Keep it down, guys! I'm trying to listen for more information."

Outside the purplish starry sky-themed walls of the Cosmic Quilt Guild, two carriages led by equine Pokemon in sturdy armor would roll up a dusty trail leading to the building in near silence. Slowly, Pokemon in dusty, leathery coats dropped down one by one. They tiptoed through flowers and tall grass, the metal of drawn rifles clinking against their coats as they surrounded the large structure.

A Rhydon among the formation turned and made a silent command with its claws to the others behind it. Five Council guards followed it to the back of the building while the rest kept a position near the main entrance and garden, rifles trained on the windows and doorway and anticipating any movement.

The Rhydon stopped near a window, where a white wallflower in a flower pot could be seen against obscuring curtains with odd noises heard beyond it. The Rock-type gave the signal for those who followed to hold still, then whispered harshly.

"The Guilmaster's quarters. We wait until the lights go off, then we make the arrest."


"Woah, check this out!" Liam yelled.

The Riolu ducked under a partially collapsed stone column and emerged into a spacious room, followed closely by Monferno and Scizor. Swampy vines grew and clung to the decrepit walls, laden with mud that oozed into dirty puddles in the ground. Stained and ornate glass windows were seen all across the room, even the very ceiling itself. While most were broken or dirtied beyond recognition, some remained visible and intact. Muddy water cascaded through holes in the glass like a waterfall, drowning the flooring in paths of murky currents.

"Wow. It's kinda amazing how nature reclaims itself, huh?" Liam commented.

Monferno rolled his eyes in response.

Scizor stepped around the room and analyzed each stained-glass window he could find. "This is fascinating. There are more murals of Arceus and Xerneas here. How connected were they back then?" He looked at the ceiling. "And even... Yveltal?"

Liam and Monferno stopped to stare up at the window Scizor's gaze was glued to. It depicted a violent battle between Xerneas and Yveltal over the burning rubble of a town. Cowering Pokemon were shielded behind Xerneas as she appeared to absorb an incoming ray of red energy unleashed by Yveltal, her rainbow-colored antlers turning a stony gray. Likewise, a beam of blue and yellow coiled around Yveltal's body.

"So this is that battle or whatever between those two, right?" Monferno asked.

"I would assume so," Scizor said. "The Followers Of Life said that Xerneas and Yveltal 'perished' in what was known as the world's first civilization. That is…" His attention was drawn to something by their right. "Hold on, what is this?"

The Bug-type's intrigue carried him over to a wall with more footprint runes embedded into a layer of solid rock. More strangely, however, were an assortment of symbols jutting out of the stone-like buttons. Scizor studied the runes and translated them in his mind, mumbling it under his breath.

"Scizor, care to speak up a bit?" Monferno piped up. "What is this thing?"

Scizor became startled, "Ah, these are Unown letters. Legendaries used them frequently in the past to send out ciphers to other Legendaries or hide sacred treasures from common Pokemon. If I'm correct in my assumption-" he tapped the stone slab with a pincer, noting the hollow sound it produced, "-there is something beyond this."

Liam scowled at the rapid memories flashing across his vision. "You, uh, think this is some sort of puzzle to the artifact?"

"Possibly. But I require time to study these runes more and crack this Unown cipher." Scizor waved a pincer behind him. "Please, you two continue the investigation of this chamber. I will remain here."

Monferno shrugged as he walked over, Liam taking a moment to readjust before he followed the primate. They aimlessly walked through the shrine's grand hall, shining much-needed light on objects or statues of various Legendaries.

A sigh escaped Monferno as he moved pieces of rubble out of the way to scour glyphs and more stained-glass windows. He knew it all meant nothing to him, nor did it interest him, but it banished the more intrusive thoughts of his by doing so. He knew in just a matter of hours, he would have to break the news to everyone, including his best friend and partner.

Deep down, he knew he didn't have what it took.

"Lots of murals with that Lurantis again looking evil or something," Monferno said. "They must've really hated that chick… or dude."

"... Get out of my head," he heard Liam mumble quietly. "Shut. Up."

Monferno threw a confused look at the Riolu. "The hell's wrong with you, Mr. Personality? You've been acting weird this entire expedition."

"Mind your own business!" Liam snapped, before calming down. "Uh, sorry, Monferno. Just been troubled lately."

"Troubled… Whatever." Monferno returned to his distractions, but his clenching fists would force him to turn around again. "Actually, I got a question. You've been at this guild for more than a year. You teamed up with Gloria, been sent on special missions, favorited by our ice cube of a Guildmaster, and all these other great things. All I gotta ask is… How?"

"How? What do you mean?"

Monferno rested an arm on a broken pillar. "How does it come so easy for you and the others? All of you seem to just fit here. But I just…" He growled under his breath. "I don't have any of this 'magic' you guys seem to have."

Liam countered his stare with a drained expression. "Monferno, none of this ever came easy for me. You don't even know how much…" He clutched his head, exhaling. "I'm still struggling to figure this all out."

Monferno raised a brow. "What? You're telling me you and Gloria aren't the dream team everyone thinks you are? What do you got that me and Braixen don't?"

"Where is this all coming from?"

"Look, all I want to know is this; how are you so damn happy in this guild? How do you know you fit in here?"

"Monferno, I… don't. I don't belong here. That's the truth."

"Then what's stopping you from leaving then, huh? You talk a lot about exploring the world. Why don't you do that?"

"... Someone once taught me that running is pointless, and it's inevitable. The truth is, I'm scared to figure out what he really meant. But I have no choice but to accept what's happening and deal with the consequences. Because it's changing who I am, who I was once." Liam slowly shook his head. "Honestly, I… I can't remember a time when I was truly happy. I just keep asking myself where did everything go wrong? And how do I fix it?"

Monferno took a step back and reassessed his thoughts. His expression morphed several times before a small grin appeared. "Don't have a clue on what you're talking about, but you know what? I understand how you feel, Mr. Personality." He gave a bitter laugh. "Maybe we could've gotten along better."

"Maybe…"

A long silence fell upon the hallway, accompanied by constant drips of condensation. This was soon broken by the voice of Scizor bouncing off the walls.

"Liam! Monferno! Come quick!"

The pair immediately dropped whatever they were tinkering with to run back to the shrine's main chamber. They arrived just in time to see the large stone slab in the decaying walls begin to quake, a grinding noise filling the air, then the slab sliding back to reveal a doorway into another section of the shrine.

Scizor turned and smiled victoriously. "A message needed to be written through the Unowns. 'The Usuper'." He returned to stare into the now open passage. "Steel yourselves. This may be what we're after." As Scizor marched into the tunnel, Liam and Monferno trudged behind.

As they walked the halls of countless statues, stained-glass windows, and wall carvings, the rays of an unearthly yellow glow peaked through overgrown vegetation. Scizor sliced coils of thick vines in their path, determined in finding the source of the light, of which he caught a glimpse of.

"I see something!" he shouted.

A dead end marked the end of their travels and the end of their searches. Resting on a cracked pedestal was the source behind the intense glow - an artifact. It was colored a rich gold, a green jewel encrusted in the ridge between two intersecting metallic arcs that were cut off at its bottom. A large mural on the wall before it was revealed by the object's blossoming light. Arceus was illustrated once more, lacking the mystical wheel in his middle section. Four pieces of the artifact were depicted shooting off from Arceus.

Scizor's jaw dropped, "This… This has to be it. The artifact! It really does exist!"

Liam felt drawn to it as he inched closer to the object, the intense power it radiated carrying his aura tassels in an invisible wind. Before the others could warn him, his paws touched the fine, cold metal. He mustered the courage to grip it, lifting it from its spot. He held it tight against his chest, a wave of intense aura washing over him.

"Woah… Are you sure it's okay to hold that thing?" Monferno asked.

"I don't know, but I just had to, y'know?" Liam said.

Scizor almost dropped his ELE out of sheer excitement as his shaking pincers flicked its switch and spoke into the speakers on its 'cheeks'. "Minun! You won't believe this! We have located and retrieved what is undoubtedly the artifact!" He eagerly awaited the usual chipper response, only to be confused after not getting one. "Minun… Minun, are you there?"

Moments later, a garbled, gruff voice traveled through the static. "Scizor, I ha... ve heard. Please describe wh... at you have gathe... red."

"U-uh, right, Guildmaster. It's a golden, metallic object with an arc and a green jewel embedded within it. From the looks of it, it appears to be a fragment of a much larger piece."

The response was instantaneous and direct. "Get to the guild imme... diately. This is an order."

"Right. I will contact the team above ground and we will head right back." Scizor messed with the ELE's dial. "Charizard, are you there? Shaymin?"


"Is anyone listening? We have located the artifact and are going to transport to the ruins above ground! Stand back and ready yourselves for what you're about to see!"

The voice of Scizor crackling out of the ELE lying on the grass was quickly drowned out by chaotic sounds of fighting and attacks striking the earth.

Braixen stood her ground, wielding a flaming stick and casting large fireballs at any Pokemon that crossed her vision. Fear strangled her heart as she knew they were getting closer to her each second. "Who are these Pokemon?!"

Roark bounded across the clearing, slashing any mercenary in his and Braixen's way. "Mercs I bet! Maybe it's those Rose Clan buffoons out for venge- oof!" A gut punch from a Hitmonchan made him snarl. "Okay, you asked for it!"

Orange wings flapped in the dark skies above the clearing, columns of magma spewing from the gaping maw of a raging Charizard. Any mercenary capable of flight swarmed the Fire-type, only to be sent hurtling toward the ground smothered in flames like living torches. An unlucky Yanmega caught up in Charizard's claws was swung over and over until it was finally released and sent careening into a tree.

"OH YEAH!" the dragon bellowed. "KEEP COMIN'! I GOT PLENTY OF MORE FOR YA!"

Shaymin flew around the clearing with a raging fury. She formed numerous Energy Balls around her and scattered them in any direction she found an opposing Pokemon. Her sights then fell upon Rockruff as he was being chased down by a Kabutops. She flared her nostrils and shot off in the direction of the puppy Pokemon.

Rockruff unwittingly backed himself against a boulder wedged into the ground, now face-to-face with his pursuer. "H-hey! Maybe we can t-talk about it? W-what do you say?!"

Just before the long, gray scythes of the Kabutops could swipe down on Rockruff, green orbs of energy slammed into the Water-type's back, dropping it instantly. Shaymin hovered over the area, her snarls and enraged shouts blared over the surrounding carnage. "I DON'T CARE WHO YA FIGHT FOR! YOU MERCS ARE ALL SCUM!"

Gloria ducked and maneuvered past the overwhelming amount of both physical and special attacks directed toward her. She thought herself free from the conflict until an Electivire wearing a wicked sneer made its presence known before her. Electricity jolted through its lashing antenna and bright yellow fur.

"Now what do we have here? The little girl who managed to take down both Magmortar and Rhypherior," he said. "Impressive. No matter, I'll take you out quickly."

Gloria had mere seconds to react before the Electric-type leaped and smashed the ground where she once stood. With no way out, she chose to defend herself. Volleys of sharp, crystalline icicles sailed through the air and pelted the Electivire, who simply shrugged it off and continued his assault. His antennae fluctuated as arcs of yellow electricity shot toward the Vulpix.

Gloria was able to narrowly dodge with only singed fur. As the Electivire raised a fist crackling with more electricity, she inhaled and breathed a twin beam of auroras that collided into his enclosed hand, freezing it solid. It took only a moment for him to shatter the ice and emit a loud, menacing growl.

"I see how you play now! Too bad it won't save ya!"

Electivire dropped to all fours as electricity coursed through his fur, a funnel of sparking voltage enveloping him. He then bounded after the Vulpix like a speeding bullet.

Gloria weaved through thickets and crumbling pillars that were smashed by the Electivire's Wild Charge. Only when the attack began to peter off did she stop running to take in ragged breaths, too exhausted to keep going. As the Electric-type closed in, she realized her predicament.

No items. No backup. No chance of escape.

Electivire struck a stance, his antennae going wild. A thunderous boom shattered the air as a large bolt of lightning raced toward Gloria. She attempted to flee, but it was too late. The devastating Thunder connected with the Vulpix and produced a shriek of pain out of her. The powerful voltage sapped her strength as she slumped to the ground, unconscious.

Electivire cackled, "Gahahaha! Consider that payback for-" He was interrupted by a dark blur darting past his vision. "What the… GAH!" He felt a painful sensation engulfing his back as he reached to touch it. His hand returned bloody; he growled. "Show yourself, coward!"

The agile culprit revealed itself to a Zoroark as it knelt atop a broken stone column. "Think you're so tough going after 'mons smaller than you, huh?"

Roark vanished from the Electivire's sights, who frantically looked around for the fox. Multiple Zoroarks then emerged from bushes and rocks and danced around the Electric-type, occasionally slashing at him while he was overwhelmed.

"You got another thing coming, buddy," their combined voices taunted.

Electivire growled again, "ENOUGH OF THE GAMES!" Electricity surged through his fists as he punched the Zoroark clones in a frenzied manner.

Roark, watching from the shadows, found his opportunity and raised his arms high. He squeezed his eyes shut and mustered enough energy from within to summon multiple Night Dazes. Eerie, silent waves of darkness crashed into Electivire, shadowy tendrils enveloping his body as he thrashed in pain. When the shockwaves finally ceased, Electivire's eyes rolled into his skull as he collapsed.

A tired Roark stumbled over, planting a foot atop the defeated Pokemon. "... And that's what you get for messing with my little sister."

Suddenly, an explosion of orange light manifested over the ruin's Entercard symbol. Three Pokemon emerged from it, who were deeply confused at the pandemonium surrounding them. At the same time, a Skarmory circling the area went into a nosedive, straight toward the new arrivals.

Weavile and Bisharp jumped off of Skarmory right before the Steel-type collided into Monferno and Scizor, knocking them away from a bewildered Liam. Weavile then latched her claws onto the artifact's metal arc, attempting to pull it from the Riolu. Liam resisted her efforts and gripped the artifact tight as the Ice-type snarled at him.

"Let it go, kid! It's ours already!"

"N-never!"

Bisharp intervened and kicked Liam square in the chest, the Riolu losing his hold and being sent tumbling a few feet away. Now in the claws of Weavile, she stared intensely at the mystical relic in her grasp before turning her head and screaming.

"WE HAVE IT! RETREAT! GO!"

Weavile and Bisharp quickly got on the back of Skarmory and took off into the night skies. The remaining mercenaries who were still standing heeded their captain's command and ran off into the depths of the forests, some dragging their unconscious comrades with them. With their withdrawal, the guild quickly gathered together to cope with what transpired.

"Scizor! What the absolute heck just happened?!" Rockruff shouted. "We got attacked by random Pokemon!"

"Yeah, and they just ran off with what we spent an hour trying to find!" Monferno added angrily. "The hell do we do now?! Go after them maybe?!"

"Not 'random Pokemon', Rockruff," Roark said as he walked over, Gloria gently cradled in his arms. "Those were most definitely mercenaries."

Braixen held a paw to her heart to steady its rapid beating. "Maybe… Maybe it really was that Rose Clan we fought in the Grit Region."

"Could be revenge," Roark suggested before glancing at the newly arrived trio. "That Weavile took something from Liam. Was it that artifact we've been looking for?"

Scizor was too appalled to give an appropriate response as his gaze was transfixed to where the Skarmory vanished in the sky. "I… They… They stole the artifact."

Rockruff blinked, "W-what?! We went through all that trouble to get it stolen?! We need to go get it back!"

Shaymin grit her teeth and jumped into a glide. "That's exactly what we're gonna do! These blokes aren't gettin' away with it."

"SHAYMIN!" Scizor yelled as she soared away. "Don't! Don't do it."

The Legendary scowled and reluctantly descended back down to the ground. "Then what are we supposed to do, mate?! What's your big plan, leader?!"

Scizor winced at her tone. "Uh, we need to… we need to-" His erratic movements halted as he opened his saddlebag and took out his ELE. He flicked a switch and nearly shouted at it. "Guildmaster! Minun! Anyone!"

The voice of Jackson erupted from the speakers, followed by a loud crashing noise. "Speak. Are you close to the guild?"

"Guildmaster, the artifact… it's been stolen from us!" Scizor said through panting breaths. "I- We don't know who they were, but-"

"I know who they were," the gruff voice replied, followed by another bang.

"You do? Please, we need to figure out a way to-"

Scizor was interrupted by a deafening shriek resounding through the forest that made everyone freeze from fear. A cold wind billowed across the clearing, shuddering trees and bushes in an unearthly silence.

"Get back to the guild. You… You have all done what has been required of you." A long silence followed Jackson's shaky words. "Thank you, everyone." Yet another loud crash was heard through the static until the signal was suddenly cut.

"Guildmaster… Guildmaster… Jackson!" Scizor frantically turned the dials and flicked the switches of the ELE to regain the lost signal, to little success. "Something is wrong, very wrong." He looked up from the device to see everyone staring up at the sky. He looked up as well.

Pokemon of all kinds were flying above the forest, their flight patterns abnormal and seemingly desperate, as if they were escaping from something.

"These Pokemon, are they coming from Empyrean City?" Rockruff wondered aloud.

Another ear-splitting cry rattled Scizor from his vacant gaze. His eyes grew wide as an epiphany rattled his mind. "Everyone, we need to return to the guild - now!" His wings buzzed as he flew urgently back toward the trail in which they came, before turning to scream at the shocked Pokemon. "GO!"

Incited by his words, the group took off into a sprint after the Bug-type. They cut across the forest, vaulting over fallen logs and wading through thick foliage to get back to Empyrean City faster. As Liam sprinted, he felt strikes of pain lash his senses like many times before. The dreaded, familiar voice wormed its way into his head yet again.

'Grim reminder, kid.'

The pain and influx of flashing memories in his mind became too great, forcing him to heel and stop his advances. He clutched his head, feeling a vision beginning to form that compelled him to watch.


Liam felt himself regain consciousness. He opened his hazel eyes to the view of total darkness. The ground was cold, looking like gray concrete in his hazy perception. His back was slumped against a wall, and any attempts to move his limbs were met with the sound of clinking metal. Confused, he looked down at his hands and was horrified to see what was attached to them.

Chains - iron and sturdy - attached to the wall he was up against.

He tried to remove them, to pull them off with his fingers, but they would not budge. Memories of the past few hours then flooded his mind. He realized where he was, what had happened, and who did this to him.

The squeal of a creaky metal door echoed throughout the room. A fuzzy yellow light pouring out of the doorway beamed Liam in the face. The boy stared into the exit to freedom, hearing the stomping of boots like thunder from beyond it. As the stomps grew louder, a figure emerged and stood in the doorway. They carried a limp body in both arms, appearing like a dark silhouette in the light.

"I remember my father holding my mother in his arms after he had killed her," the figure said. "And he looked at me straight in the eyes and said, 'I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.'"

Liam's wide-eyed stare bored into the man.

The figure shifted the body in his grasp. "Let's begin... and put an end to this, so you can begin again, kid."

The metal door slammed shut.


And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, "Come and see!"


Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: Grim Reminder
 
Chapter 33: Grim Reminder

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 33

Grim Reminder

Moonlight shined down upon the Cosmic Quilt Guild. Filling the air were the gentle pluckings of a banjo, its twangs carried throughout the plains plunged into ubiquitous darkness. Time passed, and the clumsy melody gradually faded into the night.

Liam laid his banjo on his lap and looked back with a grin. "Better that time, Guildmaster?"

Jackson shook his head. "It's acceptable, but you're failing multiple notes." He walked forward and grabbed the banjo. "Let me show you."

Liam obliged the Shiny Lucario and scooted to the side as Jackson kneeled and gripped the wooden instrument close. As his paws ran across the banjo's strings, a slow tune poured out and immediately entranced the listening Riolu. The song eventually picked up in pace, Jackson's paws briskly strumming the strings as one of his hind paws repeatedly tapped the grass to catch onto the rhythm. Then suddenly the playing ceased, the Lucario now still.

Liam pumped an enclosed paw into the air. "That was so great, Guildmaster!"

"… Thank you." Jackson handed back over the banjo. "It helps to close your eyes and focus solely on your movements. To become one with it."

Liam's amazement was not satiated. "When did you learn how to play so well? You had to have played it for years!"

Jackson went silent as he stared up at the bright moon. "It was my tenth birthday when my mother gifted me a banjo and a telescope. Every night after school I would practice and play songs for her beside our trailer." A smile forming across his muzzle was quickly snuffed out. "… That woman had her demons, but she loved me like a true mother would."

Liam lowered his gaze upon remembering the grizzly details the Lucario shared with him before. "Um, sorry for bringing it up."

"It's fine, kid. I wouldn't want her to be forgotten."

"… For what it's worth, I think she would be proud to see what you've become."

"No. No she wouldn't."

Liam cocked his head. "Why wouldn't she? You're the Guildmaster of the most well-known guild in Celestic! That's something to be proud of, right?"

"If my mother knew who I really was, what I've done, what I've become, she would be disappointed."

Liam moved to rest a paw on Jackson's shoulders. "The past is the past, right? I think I should know that more than anyone."

"Is it?" Jackson stood, his back against the Riolu as he stared beyond the vast grasslands surrounding the guild. "My father was a monster. I was still naive enough back then to think the world was anything but cruel. I believed he was all the evils of this world incarnate. I… I wanted to kill that man, truly. A part of me still does, but I've gone beyond that now."

"Because you became an outlaw?"

"No. A ruthless monster is what I became, what I've become." He turned to face the Riolu. "I am just like my father, if not worse."

"But you're not!" Liam yelled as he stood. He frowned, looking down at the banjo in his grasp. His eyes focused on the drawing of a flower etched into the wood. "You were someone who understood what I was going through. You were there for me, and helped me figure myself out… even if only a little."

"You have much you still need to learn. Or even about me." Jackson's orange paw ring flickered as he stared intensely at Liam, almost through him. "Men… Men do strange things when their desires are obtainable." He trudged toward Liam. "Family is everything, kid. So tell me, what would you do to see them again?"

"I…"

Liam did not have an answer.

The brief flashes of memories he did have only gave him a glimpse into what once was. But despite that, he yearned to know more, to see more, and to feel the feelings he experienced. His thoughts churned up recollections of the latest memory he was given, and how enraged he felt in it. The loss of his family - of his mother, and June. Grief nearly overwhelmed his senses as he brushed away a forming tear.

A 'great capacity of anger' the man in his vision claimed to see within him, and he was finding it hard to dispel that claim.

Jackson gripped Liam's paws. "When the rifle is put in our hands, the only way out is to pull the trigger, to obey our purpose as weapons. I thought that once. I had so many chances to stop this, but it's too late now. I've gone too far to let go now. All of this was destined to happen." Liam could see the restrained emotion even behind his dull, crimson eyes. "It has to happen, or else everything has been for nothing."

Liam's mouth parted, "... What has to happen?"

Jackson hung his head. "I wasn't lying when I told you there was little time left - that the hourglass was almost filled." He backed up. "Get some rest. Our expedition to the Grit Region must be swift and thorough."

As the Lucario moved to make his exit, the voice of Liam made him stop in his tracks.

"Guildmaster… If you ever need someone to talk to, then I'm here." The Riolu smiled earnestly. "I know I'm not good at this deep and emotional stuff, especially with my amnesia, but you can trust me. I'd understand like you understood me if you just opened up."

Jackson remained motionless for a moment. "Sometimes I wonder if I'm still that child from so long ago, staring at this world from a crack in my closet door." His head angled slightly to look back at Liam. "Get some rest."

With his parting words, the Lucario drifted away.

Now by his lonesome, Liam contemplated his final remark but refuted it with a smirk tugging at his lips. He was far too restless about the expedition to give in to sleep. He instead sat down on the cliff's edge, banjo in his grasp. Under the bright glow of the moon, he strummed the instrument's strings per his Guildmaster's advice.

A pleasant melody echoed across the lands surrounding the Cosmic Quilt Guild.


Moonlight shined down upon the Sunshine Forest. Numerous Pokemon sprinted through the untamed wilds below. They brushed past shrubbery and frantically vaulted over fallen logs.

"Hey! Let's talk about this first!" Rockruff yapped as he ran. "Why are we running?! What's going on?!"

"Didn't you hear that crazy scream, kid?!" Roark shouted back as he ran alongside the Rock-type, clutching a still-unconscious Gloria in his arms. He looked up and through the canopies of trees as the sky swarmed with fleeing Pokemon. "All these 'mons look like they're flying away from Empyrean City!"

"This is so crazy! I've never seen Scizor act like this before! It must be really serious if-"

"Quit your yapping, Rockruff!" Monferno yelled from the canine's side. "Just focus on getting back to the guild!"

"Scizor!" Braixen called out. "Can you please stop and explain to us what's happening?"

The Bug-type did not respond as another piercing shriek resounded through the forest, becoming louder and louder.

Rockruff grit his teeth. "Is that scream coming from Empyrean?! And is that why the Guildmaster was cut off?" His eyes enlarged. "My team!" He picked up the pace upon this realization.

Liam's heart was pounding in his chest as he sprinted with all his might. Worries for the safety of his friends at the guild, especially his Guildmaster, weighed heavily on his mind. These feelings were exasperated by the painful strikes of rushing memories and the pervasive voice stalking his mind.

'Grim reminder, kid.'

Liam scowled, 'Guildmaster… What's happening?'

They burst from the tree line, Shaymin and Charizard swooping down from the skies to stick near the group. They ran up a hill that obscured their sights, their jaws dropping once they saw the horrific sight beyond it.

Hundreds, if not thousands of Pokemon were darting across the grasslands.

The source of their desperate fleeing was Empyrean City. Multiple plumes of smoke could be seen rising into the sky from wrecked structures consumed by raging fires. The echoes of cries from Pokemon within the city were occasionally engulfed by loud booms and flashes.

"By Arceus…" Scizor murmured. "Empyrean is under attack!" He was gone before anyone could respond, rushing down the hill.

The rest of the guild, while appalled at what they were seeing, bolted after the Bug-type. They brushed past escaping Pokemon covered in ash with terrified expressions haunting their faces.

"Wait! Are we at war?!" Rockruff cried.

Charizard flew low to the ground, snarling. "I bet it's those Blaze Continent crazies! They've always been itchin' for more beatdowns!"

"Then where the hell are their soldiers?!" Monferno yelled as he ran. "There's only 'mons running away!"

Liam scowled as his horrified gaze bored into the smoldering city. Electrifying pain in his nerves and mind desired to steal his attention from the present. His attempts to resist it now were all but futile.

'But you'd do it too, right?'

Suddenly, he came to a stop, as did the others around him. An eerie silence overcame the grasslands that was swept away by cold winds. An overbearing and sinister pressure formed in the minds of the group. Liam felt the slow thumps of his heart increase to a rapid beating. His aura feelers sent a spark of warning to his senses, yet the danger was not apparent to him. He threw desperate looks around to locate the source of this sensation, to no avail.

Braixen clutched her head. "This feeling… What is it?"

Shaymin shook her head in an attempt to free herself from the choking force. "Agh! The hell is this?!"

Rockruff pointed a shaky paw at the ground. "G-guys…?"

A small puddle of pitch-black shadows manifested among the shuddering strands of grass. Splotches of bloody red were mixed in as it began to swirl and enlarge, the group taking a step back. It became faster and faster until the earth itself caved in and fell under the whims of the distortion now crackling with red energy. The fear-filled eyes glued to the vortex of darkness widened as something began to emerge from it - a Pokemon.

Black horns jutted out from the portal. Piercing blue eyes contrasted them as the large body of an avian-like Pokemon slowly emerged. Its neck bore a gray scruff that billowed behind it. Bright crimson feathers lined its body; obsidian veins branching into two massive, ribbed wings that became outstretched. Golden orangish lines rose from the swirling vortex, looping around and entangling the Pokemon's limbs like chains. The Pokemon then raised its head to the night sky and opened its beak.

oBKXPdD.png


"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"

The sheer force of its shriek created a shockwave that blasted much of the guild to the ground. Those that withstood it could only stare in horror at what was before them.

Scizor removed a shielding pincer from his face, his jaw dropping. "This is… Yveltal?!"

The Pokémon flapped its mighty wings and catapulted into the sky. It then turned and shot toward Empyrean City, the flickering orange lines wrapped around its body trailing across the stars. It left behind aghast Pokemon in its wake.

Rockruff lifted his muzzle from the ground, spitting out bits of grass. "T-that's Yveltal?! I thought he died, like, ages ago!"

"I… That can't be real. This…" Scizor was too stunned to finish.

Monferno helped Braixen to her paws, throwing a look at the massive Legendary. "Sure fucking looks like it! But what the hell is it doing here?!"

"Nah, it's gotta be some sort of illusion trick!" Shaymin yelled. "There's no way this bastard is still kickin'!"

"Don't look at me!" Roark countered, holding Gloria even tighter.

Liam pulled himself up and stared at the Legendary as it circled Empyrean City. Never did he imagine he would be witness to a Pokemon hailed as a true god from the books Gloria showed him. He only wondered if it truly was real. Yet, the thought of it being genuine shook him to his core.

'Who are you?' the gruff voice asked.

Hot puffs of steam jettisoned out of Charizard's nostrils. "What are you lot standin' around and gawkin' for?! We're going after that thing!" With a flex of his wings, he rocketed toward the city.

"C-charizard! Wait!" Scizor screamed before breaking off into another sprint.

The startled members of the guild had little else to do but chase after the Bug-type. They weaved through more fleeing Pokemon until arriving at the city's entrance. Rubble was everywhere, small fires lingering on the charred remains of numerous market stands. Entire buildings appeared as if cleaved in two, blackened scars burned into the cobblestone streets beside them.

Rockruff grimaced at the destruction before finding his gaze drawn to the dark skies. "Hey! It's coming back!"

From the gray clouds pierced the spiraling form of Yveltal. It swooped down near their location and suspended itself in the air. The orange lines on its body then began to shine as it spread its wings and tail into a 'Y' formation. Its red feathers lit up in a deathly glow before its limbs were enclosed around its body as it almost cocooned itself mid-air.

The unthinkable then happened.

Yveltal threw open its wings and unleashed a red and black beam of pure destruction. The ray ripped across the city, colliding into houses and other structures that were flattened in an instant. A family of Shinx and Luxray running nearest to the guild were caught up in its indiscriminate attack.

When the clouds of dust parted the area, all that remained of the family were those resembling stone statues.

Scizor's pincers quaked as he took a step back. "This isn't an illusion… This is the real Yveltal!"

"Look out! It's coming back!" Roark yelled.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"

Yveltal's earsplitting shriek was a warning to all below. It once again dive-bombed and let loose another crimson beam that devastated the city. Screams and loud crashes filled the air in its wake. When the attack petered off, the guild emerged from beyond the cover of crumbling houses as a plume of dust rolled across the streets, choking their breaths and coating their furs in ash.

Monferno coughed into a hand. "What the fuck was that?!"

"Was that-" Braixen struggled to speak through her coughs. "Were those Pokemon turned to stone?!"

"O-Oblivion Wing!" Scizor yelled. "It turns any being hit with it to stone! Only Yveltal is capable of this!"

"So this is the real Yveltal and not a fake?!" Rockruff deduced.

"Your eyes aren't deceiving you, kid!" Roark confirmed. "This sure as shit is happening!"

"Where is Charizard…" Scizor murmured. "Charizard!" he screamed through the thick smoke.

A flap of leathery orange wings scattered the clouds of dust as Charizard hovered before the guild. Pure rage was visible through the dragon's bared teeth. "Sciz, that fuckin' thing is torching everything in the city. All the homes, all the 'mons here…" He emitted a loud snarl. "Someone's gotta put a stop to it, and I'm gonna be just that 'mon!" He whirled around and fanned his wings, but found his attempts at flight stifled by a red pincer latching onto a wing.

"Charizard! Do you realize what Pokemon this is?!" Scizor asked, desperation clinging to his voice. "This is not any enemy we've ever faced before! I can't allow this!"

Charizard angled his neck to stare back at the Bug-type. He flashed a cocky grin. "… Sciz, isn't this what we always thought we would be doing as kids?"

"I…" Scizor grit his teeth as he loosened his grip. "Please think about what you're doing. The danger of this!"

"Danger's always been my preferred name, Sciz. You know that."

"Please… Just-"

"Stand back!" Charizard freed his wings from Scizor's hold. "'Cause you're about to see me knock that thing out of the sky!"

"Wait! Charizard!"

The Fire-type was already gone. He flew upward into the skies wracked by thunderous booms and constant flashes.

Shaymin ground her teeth. "That lug's got the right idea! No fuckin' Legendary is gonna start a massacre when I'm around!" Before any utterance of her to stop came out, she propelled herself into the air and tailed the Charizard.

"C-can they even stop it?" Rockruff wondered. "Isn't that Yveltal thing supposed to be a god or something?!"

Scizor watched the dragon vanish into the gray clouds, shaken by fear and doubt about his closest friend's resolve. "Charizard is the strongest Pokemon I have ever known, but…" A shove from Roark scattered his frenzied thoughts.

"Hey! Focus! If you're still the leader, then you need to tell us what we're doing!"

"We… We-" Scizor's eyes widened. "We need to get to the guild! Everyone there is in grave danger!"

"And go through the entire city to get there?!" Monferno shouted through the constant crashing of noises around them. "We're gonna be like those Luxray and Shinx before that happens!"

"There's no time for arguing!" Roark countered. "We have to make sure they're safe!"

Scizor gave another look above before he sprinted down the chaotic streets ahead. Monferno and Braixen also gave eachother momentary glances before they took off after the Bug-type. Liam stood completely still as he stared at the family of Luxray. The final expressions frozen forever were ones of pure terror - mirrored by his own.

'We are the same.'

"C'mon, kid!" Roark grunted as he pulled Liam away.

Up in the skies above Empyrean City, Charizard flew in the direction of Yveltal as its red feathers glowed and another ray of energy annihilated the structures and Pokemon below. The Fire-type grounded his teeth as he picked up the pace.

"Hey! Don't forget you got back up here, mate!" the scratchy voice of Shaymin called from his behind.

Charizard huffed, "You better head back to Scizor and the rest, short stuff! I got this locked down already!"

"Then ya don't know how much I wanna see some big, strong Legendary on a power trip go down!"

"Little firebrand, huh? Fine! Let's see how you hold up!"

Flocks of Empyrean guards flew alongside the duo, fear visible in their eyes. The sound of a loud caw reverberating through the air alerted the guards as they changed courses and flew toward the source of the noise. Charizard and Shaymin diverted their courses and followed them as they drew near to a congregation of more guards gathering around a sole Braviary. The avian was squawking out commands left and right as small dispatchments formed and shot off after Yveltal. Charizard waited for the group to thin out before he swooped in beside the Braviary.

"Captain Braviary, 'bout time we met! Here's some moral: ya got a veteran working for you now!"

"Don't forget me, mate!" Shaymin piped up.

It took a moment for the overwhelmed Pokemon to react to their arrival. "The Charizard from Team Moonlight? And a Shaymin?" He peered at the black scarves they wore. "Your Guildmaster, we were…" He shook his head. "Now is not the time for this. Empyrean City is under attack by this 'Yveltal' beast!"

"You know where this bastard crawled out of?" Charizard asked.

"Only Arceus knows that…" Braviary muttered. "The attack began ten minutes ago, and out of nowhere! At first, many thought it was a mere illusion prank, but then those dreadful beams came down. The city hall was targeted first, then the barracks of my men. After that, it has been targeting everything." His head hung low. "I am still unaware of Mayor Empoleon's status at this time."

A low growl rolled out of Charizard's throat. "So this Yveltal thing is doing it deliberately, huh? How many aerial guard units do you have left?"

"Only a couple. I had dozens before, but…" Braivary squeezed his eyes shut. "My forces in the city below have no means of stopping it, leaving it only to us. Backup is coming, but I fear it will be too late by then."

"Shit. Looks like you're gonna need all the help you can get," Charizard said as he flexed his wings. "Good thing I'm here to provide the much-needed firepower!"

"... Do you know how to lead an aerial unit?"

"I've taken entire units down before if that helps."

"Good enough." Braviary's gaze found Shaymin. "A Shaymin… And not even you have an idea as to what is happening?"

"Mate, I'm just here to give a Legendary a good thrashin' and save some 'mons close to me while I'm at it!" Shaymin responded.

"Very well."

Braviary emitted another loud squawk and gathered the attention of all nearby guards. "LISTEN UP! There will be no reinforcements coming any time soon! Yes, this means that you and the comrades beside you are the last remaining Pokemon capable of stopping this carnage!" He spread his impressive wingspan outward. "We fight not for the glory of Celestic, or the politicians that use us, but for the very home we swore to protect! Remember your wives and your children! This is what you are fighting for today!"

His heartfelt address bolstered the guards as they gave rallying cries and caws.

"Squad Fierce Gale will support Charizard and the Shaymin! Squad Thunder Beak will be under my command! The beast must be stopped at all costs!" Braviary squawked before he shot off in the direction of the Legendary.

The guards let out more vocal support as they followed their captain.

Charizard was quick to catch up with Braviary, both neck and neck as dozens of Pokemon soared behind, ready for the battle that was soon to happen.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"

"It came from the storm clouds!" Braviary yelled, pointing a wingtip above. "Climb!"

Gradually, each Pokemon ascended higher and higher into the skies until they merged into the wall of rumbling, ashen clouds. Veins of blue lightning flashed, a churning vortex disturbed by the large flaps of Yveltal's wings as it hovered in the forming storm's heart. Specks of rain and ice battered the new arrivals, who shrugged off the elements and immediately set off after the Legendary.

"Surround it!" Braviary yelled. "If it can't fly away, then it can't escape our attacks!"

Squad Thunder Beak was quick to heed their captain's command as they spiraled around the Legendary and encircled it on all sides. Charizard threw a look at the Pokemon behind him and gave a short nod.

"You lot, get a barrage ready before it acts!" the dragon roared.

Squad Fierce Gale swooped in between the other squad of Pokemon, each delivering a payload of powerful attacks. Freezing columns of ice and scorching flames impacted Yveltal's body from all sides. The Legendary seemed unfazed however, its crimson feathers burning with radiance.

"It is soon to attack! Break formation!" Braviary proclaimed.

Braviary's squad obeyed the warning and began to scatter as red energy crackled around Yveltal. The Legendary folded its wings before unleashing an unyielding dark, crimson beam at its foes. Pockets of the night sky were visible as holes were blown through the clouds, and the unfortunate Pokemon incapable of escape turned to chiseled stone. The statues of once lively Pokemon hurtled toward the earth and vanished from the clouds.

Charizard gnashed his teeth. "All right, Fierce Gale! Get up close! Strike it before it can attack again!"

Yvelal was swarmed by ensuing Pokemon that kicked and slashed its massive body in a frenzied manner. The Legendary lifted its head and opened its maw to shake the sky with a horrifying shriek that rivaled the surrounding claps of thunder.

"KYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The chain-like streaks of orange across its body flickered until its light became blinding to all that gazed upon it. A shockwave of golden energy then burst from Yveltal and blew back all those closest to it. Many Pokemon were knocked unconscious and sent into a freefall. Yveltal did not relent as it folded itself again and struck those falling with an Oblivion Wing, petrifying them instantly.

Shaymin paled at the sight. "W-what was that?! I've ain't ever seen a move like that before!"

Yveltal screeched once more before flying out of the cloud formation. Those able to witness its flight pattern could only stare in horror.

"The beast is going for the Eden Theater!" Braviary called. "We cannot let this monument of progress be destroyed! Even if our wings are clipped, and even if our beaks are clamped shut!" he rallied.

"You heard the man!" Charizard hollered. "Protect that theater at all costs!"

The remaining Pokemon of both squads hastily linked back up with their leaders and flew after Yveltal. The Legendary left behind trails of utter destruction in its wake, firing off multiple Oblivion Wings below as it flew in the direction of the sleek tower overlooking the city.

Charizard's snarling overtook his features as he chased Yveltal, flanked by his squad. "Left-wing! Keep a tail on it!"

Yveltal dove into a spiraling maneuver, and so did the others commanded by Charizard. A whirlwind of slashing talons came from above and sliced the Legendary. It retaliated by wildly firing off another Oblivion Wing, damning many of its pursuers to a stony fate and tearing chunks of steel from the Eden Theater's frame. Yveltal then suddenly diverted its course and began flying after the remaining Pokemon behind it.

"The bastard's comin' right for us!" Charizard bellowed. "Evade it around the tower!"

The guards turned on a dime and fell back as the massive Legendary lurked overhead. Charizard led the dwindling group across the pulsing, neon-blue structure as Yveltal descended. The Fire-type flipped around midair to shoot off a Dragon Pulse from his jaws at Yveltal. Many of the other remaining Pokemon copied his actions as attacks whizzed past or struck the unflinching Legendary, to little avail.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"

Charizard resumed his laps around the tower. He momentarily glanced back to see another Oblivion Wing rip through the rest of his squad and further damage the building. With no more obstacles in its way, the Legendary focused its attention on Charizard and hastened its wing flaps.

Shaymin swerved around one of the tower's corners and fired a volley of Energy Balls at Yveltal. Those that landed produced a screech of pain from the Legendary as it whirled around to face the much smaller a sight spurred Shaymin to grow a smirk as she followed up with another attack.

"Ya like that, birdbrain?!" she taunted. "'Cause I got another one for ya, mate!"

The air around Shaymin wavered. A green glow overtook the Grass-type's body as particles and other matter were sucked into the ever-growing luminosity. The pink flower around Shaymin's neck also shone until it coalesced and all visible light collapsed in on itself. In the blink of an eye, an explosion of green waves burst from Shaymin's body and crashed into Yveltal, producing a shriek of agony from it.

"We call that a Seed Flare, birdbrain!" Shaymin shouted victoriously.

However, Yveltal was quick to shake off the attack with another cocooning of its limbs. When they spread open, a red and black beam was discharged at Shaymin. She narrowly avoided it as the ray found more flying targets and petrified them.

Braviary scowled at the loss of his men. His cries to those left resounded through the air. "Do not give up hope! We fight to the bitter end! Even if our wings are clipped, and even if-" A stray beam turned him into stone instantly.

The skies above Empyrean City became deathly silent. Filling the void was the wavering hum of Yveltal's flickering lines - the sound of whipping wind and gushing water. It then spread out its wings in a 'Y' formation. Its feathers lit up before the earth was ravaged with another Oblivion Wing.

Shaymin's smirk evaporated as she threw looks around. "Hey! Did it take out everyone?!" Her gaze snapped to Charizard as he emerged from around the damaged Eden Theater. "Big guy! What's the plan now?!"

The dragon in question snarled loudly. "Didn't think it'd have to come to this, but- aw, shit, who am I kidding? It has to come to this! Get a good look, short stuff!"

Charizard raised a claw into the air, revealing to Shaymin a metal bracelet looped around his arm; a rainbow-colored stone was encrusted into it. The stone gleamed with light as a sphere of solid white energy encased the Fire-type entirely. Splintering cracks appeared in the orb before it shattered in a violent unfettering of energy, a strange symbol now grafted upon the dusky stars. The newly Mega Evolved Charizard zoomed toward Yveltal. Three horns protruded from the now sleeker dragon's head, his wings longer with ragged edges. The burning ember at the tip of his tail from before a constantly raging inferno.

"Always wanted to fight a Legendary growin' up!" Charizard hollered. "Guess you earned the privilege of making that wish come true!" Searing hot flames spilled from his jaws as he neared the Legendary.

"LET'S TUSSLE THEN!"

Down in the city below, entire neighborhoods had been reduced to rubble and blanketed in a thick cloud of dust. Districts were smothered in bright flames that burned endlessly and stretched as far as the eye could see. Despite the horrific sights, the guild traversed the city as fast as they could.

"Don't stop!" Scizor exclaimed. "We must get to the guild!"

"I-it's coming back!" Rockruff warned.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM"

Liam's heart pounded in his chest. Desperate Pokémon pushed past him as he sprinted forward. He looked up to witness a crimson ray slam down into the cobblestone street, petrifying a crowd of Pokemon before him. Guards positioned on the rooftops of houses rushed to the very tops to fire their rifles at Yveltal as it flew overhead, only for them to tumble off the now-razed structures as stone statues themselves. It took everything in Liam's willpower to not look back as he ran past the terror-stricken statues. The gruff voice in his mind, however, was there to catch up with him.

'You will have to pay for your father's mistakes, just like I did.'

"Don't look back!" Roark shouted over the chaos. "Don't look back! We… Oh shit." He came grinding to a halt as he looked back, his gaze connecting with something - something that shook him to his core. "Everyone, wait!"

Monferno only stopped to shove the Zoroark forward. "The hell are you stopping for?! We gotta move!"

"WAIT!" Roark asserted as he pointed a claw to their left. "The Lopunny Orphanage - it's collapsed! There's Pokemon in the rubble! I can hear them!"

Braixen paled, "Mrs. Lopunny's place?!"

Roark gave a grim nod. "There's a tunnel system to our right! The Yveltal's attacks can't reach them there!" He repositioned Gloria over his shoulders. "C'mon! We don't have a lot of time left before-"

Monferno's palm stopped the fox before he could move and yanked him back. "What the hell do you think you're doing?! We have to get to the guild!"

Roark pried the hand off him, baring his teeth. "Monferno. You better not be suggesting that we let children become victims here."

"Don't you fucking think I meant that at all! What I'm suggesting is that we'll all be victims with that thing still out there!"

"Charizard and Shaymin are busy distracting it! That should give us all enough time to get them into the tunnels!"

"Why are you so eager for us to play heroes? Weren't you just saying that Scizor has to make a decision? So now you're calling the shots?"

"I know how much you wanna run to the guild like a coward and hide, Monferno, but this is bigger than that! We can't run when the lives of Pokemon are at stake here!"

Rockruff bit his lip and looked to the group's leader for guidance. "Scizor! What do we do?!"

Scizor's eyes flicked to the two arguing Pokemon, then to the battle being raged in the skies above. They briefly lingered in the heavens before returning to the group - hesitant and afraid. "I… We should…" His voice quivered from trepidation.

Liam had already made his decision as he made a beeline for the ruined building.

The shouts of his name faded into the sounds of annihilation occurring all around him. He could see what remained of the wooden building; its Lopunny-like ears jutting out from a pile of collapsed and fractured timber. Small Pokemon were trapped under logs and chunks of stone, their tiny cries and sobs reaching his ears as he got closer.

All of the guild was quick to catch up with him. They quickly gathered around the building's remains to move pieces of wood out of the way. Liam wanted to assist but found any movement in his limbs stifled by what he saw emerging from the piles of debris.

The stone statue of a Lopunny and Buneary embracing in what appeared to be their final moments.

The Riolu took a step back, his vacant gaze sweeping the city as blood-curdling screams and loud quakes that rocked the earth whittled away into an idle heartbeat in his chest that pounded faster and faster. He could see everything around him but felt himself getting dragged deeper into his mind. Pain was inflicted upon his nerves, memories of past visions and voices resurfacing.

'Look at your old house, the old you… burning away.'

This was a nightmare. He knew no other conclusion. He wanted to wake up.

A pair of red claws jostling his shoulder snapped him back into the real world. "No time to daydream!" Roark shouted. "Help us get these kids outta here and into safety!"

This was reality. He knew that now. And there was no escaping this.

Liam clenched his teeth as he rushed to aid the others. He built up Force Palms and smashed stones that pinned a Lillipup beneath the rubble. He extended a paw for the crying child to grab, freeing them from their prison and hoisting them into his arms. Monferno and Braixen helped one another clear the wood with controlled bursts of flame, while Rockruff grabbed the exposed infants by the scruff of their necks and placed them on his back.

"Don't you little guys worry! I got you," the Rock-type said calmly as he attempted to console them. "Soon this'll all be over, so think about the good stuff! Like eating yummy Pokepuffs, or going out on cool adventures!"

Roark could see the final child - an Eevee buried deep within the rubble, only visible through small gaps. His claws sliced through wood with ease but were of little use against the tough stone that encased the Pokémon. "Scizor!" he called to the Bug-type beside him, "I need a controlled Bullet Punch on these slabs right here!" Not getting an answer or action, his look intensified. "Scizor! Focus here!"

Scizor reluctantly lowered his stare down to the earth. "Y-yes! I will help!" He positioned his shaky pincer over the stone slab. The red coloration of it morphed into a glossy gray as he rapidly tapped against the rock. Cracks appeared in the stone as it slightly gave way. "That should be enough!"

Roark tested his words and attempted to gently pry the stone into two pieces. It was a success, but another web of twisted wood and pieces of stone blocked him from the Eevee. "Fuck! This is gonna take a bit! Don't you worry, kid, we're gonna get you out!" he reassured the infant.

Monferno held two Phanpy's in both arms as he scowled at the Zoroark, taking glances at the sky. "You need to hurry it up, Roark! We don't know how much longer Charizard and Shaymin can stall it!"

"I know what I'm doing here!" the fox barked back. "Someone grab that wooden plank right there and pull it! All of you help!"

Up in the skies, Charizard easily outmaneuvered the crimson rays that Yveltal blasted. Scorching flames spewed forth from his maw that chased the Legendary. Shaymin assisted by occasionally unleashing Energy Balls from afar. Yet, her exhaustion was slowly catching up with her.

"Big guy! You still think you can take it? I hate to admit it, but I don't got much left in my tank, mate!"

"Just keep yourself airborne, short stuff!" Charizard answered as his hungry stare bored into Yveltal. "Been so long since I've had an opponent worthy of me Mega Evolving! And some 'god' at that!" He tsked. "Laying the beatdown on this bastard will look great for my legacy!"

A horrendous screech emitted from Yveltal as it circled the sky to face Charizard. The flaps of its wings magnified as sharp currents of wind sliced through gray clouds and toward the dragon.

Charizard responded by wrapping his leathery wings around his nimble frame as a forceful gale battered them. When the Air Slash died down, Charizard threw open his wings to reveal a toothy grin - his body undamaged. "That all you got, bastard?! 'Cause I got somethin' for you, too!" The Fire-type let loose a deafening roar as he shot after the Legendary.

Yveltal's tactics changed as it went into a dive, Charizard following hot on its trail of flickering, orange lines. The Legendary flew low to the ground as it attempted to evade the pursuing dragon, weaving through collapsed and burning buildings, through narrow strips of alleyways until Yveltal began to climb higher above the city.

Charizard saw his opportunity as sparks of blue fire built up in his jaws. He fired a blast of compressed, screaming flames that formed a strange symbol and zoomed toward Yveltal. The Fire Blast landed in a massive combustion across Yveltal's feathers, resulting in a pained roar from the Legendary.

"Short stuff! Give it hell!"

A glowing Shaymin descended from the skies, waves of green energy discharging from Shaymin and bathing Yveltal in a burning sensation that devoured the oxygen around it. Once the Seed Flare wore off, the Legendary tore through the skies once more, flying toward the mangled but still-standing Eden Theater.

Charizard chuffed, "Bastard takes everything! But that sure as shit doesn't mean we'll stop!"

"As long it means I get to cause 'em more pain!"

"I like your spunk, short stuff! Now let's go finish this!"

Charizard and Shaymin prepared themselves for what they hoped would be the final encounter with Yveltal as they chased it down. Yveltal was quick to act, emerging from a corner of the structure and blasting an erratic Oblivion Wing at them. The beam nearly grazed them as they split their flight paths, Charizard opting to charge the Legendary head-on as Shaymin hovered close, trying to conserve energy.

"Up close and personal! Just how I like it!" Charizard bellowed.

Another crimson ray of certain doom triggered Charizard's instincts as he dived to avoid it. His maneuver served double as a distraction, the dragon ascending directly below Yveltal as it searched for Charizard. A cocked arm and well-timed Fire Punch then nailed the Legendary square in its chest, faltering its flight.

Yveltal screeched and dug its large talons into the dragon, greatly slicing Charizard in the process. Yet, he did not relinquish his hold on the Legendary. He endured the onslaught and landed blow after blow of flaming punches, his fury and savagery subsequently rising. Yveltal attempted to flee the entanglement and beat its wings. It succeeded for a single moment, but an orange claw latched onto its tail would deny its endeavor. Charizard summoned all the strength he had left as he pulled the Legendary back, who shrieked and roared at him.

"You're not getting away… BASTARD!"

With all of his might, Charizard spun around, whipping Yveltal back and sending it careening into the Eden Theater behind him with a thundering boom accompanying it. The Legendary smashed windows and warped the black steel around its spread form - completely frozen as it stared at Charizard, the golden chain-like lines across its body flickering.

Charizard was quick to capitalize on Yveltal's plight and put himself between it and possible freedom. His starving look from before was now voracious. He failed to notice the shimmering of Yveltal's lines grow brighter and brighter as he cocked an arm back, flames consuming his enclosed claws.

"KYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM"

Charizard's eyes widened, but it was too late.

A humongous explosion of orange light burst from Yveltal's lines, engulfing Charizard and Shaymin, along with a large portion of the Eden Theater into a blinding fireball.

Down in the city below, Scizor dropped a wooden plank as his horrified gaze was drawn to the sphere of utter destruction in the sky. "No… No!" he cried. He was powerless to do anything but watch, his hope hanging by a thread.

When the implosion of light faded, Yveltal emerged from a wall of smoke churning out of the crumbling Eden Theater - unfazed. Shaymin slowly glided her way out of the choking dust - weak and littered with bruises and deep gashes. Her breaths were shallow, her consciousness fading in and out. She locked eyes with the sinister and barren ones of Yveltal as it stared back, its lines glowing again. A shiver traversed her spine as a sense of primal fear and powerlessness overwhelmed her - a feeling she had experienced before.

She was going to die.

A rumbling trill crawled out of Yveltal's throat as three golden, spear-like objects manifested from its lines. They zoomed toward Shaymin and locked onto her with ease despite her feeble attempts of dodging them. They impaled her body and then vanished into tiny motes of energy, the Grass-type falling unconscious as she dropped from the sky.

With the vanquishing of its foe, Yveltal turned its attention to what remained of the Eden Theater. The weighted flaps of wings could be heard as they fanned the plume of smoke away, a heavily injured and profusely bleeding Charizard becoming visible.

A reddish glow of pure rage appeared in Charizard's eyes, his orange scales catching fire. Yveltal reacted as its red feathers began to light up, its limbs creating a 'Y' formation. Charizard mustered the strongest Flamethrower he could, breathing a stream of solid blue flames that surged forward. Yveltal's Oblivion Wing met the Flamethrower halfway before it could reach the Legendary. It was as though time had stopped as those below observed the attacks stop one another, both sides seemingly equal to them.

Yveltal was stronger.

The crimson beam pieced through the cobalt flames and struck Charizard. The dragon went stiff, his fierce gaze frozen in time; once burning, orange scales now a cold, stony gray. Charizard fell as Yveltal's Oblivion Wing then slammed into the Eden Theater before petering off.

Scizor watched the statue of his closest friend plummet, overcome by terror. "CHARIZAAAAAAAAAAARD!" he screamed into the night.

But it was not over yet.

The creaking of the Eden Theater could be heard echoing across all of Empyrean City. The upper half of the swaying tower hung over huge chunks of missing structure, its weight hinging on a few exposed support beams. The creaking grew louder, the noise of tearing metal resounding through the air.

The supports failed.

The beams buckled as the entire top portion of the Eden Theater came crashing down and toppled the other half in an instant.

Roark was finally able to pull the Eevee from the rubble just as he and the rest of the guild were thrown to their feet by a shockwave, a deafening noise shaking the sky following it. They threw looks around, noticing a massive wall of smoke beginning to envelop the city from where the Eden Theater once proudly stood.

Roark's instincts took over. "WE NEED TO GET TO THE TUNNELS! NOW!"

The Zoroark threw the Eevee over his other shoulder and ran, pulling along a distraught Scizor with him. The others quickly followed him, grabbing all the children they could carry as they raced to a hatch located across the shattered street.

With nothing left to stop it, a screeching Yveltal descended into the city now being assaulted by a choking cloud and fired Oblivion Wings at anything in its sights. The shockwave resulting from the collapse swept across the city, obliterating nearby homes and blasting off twisted pieces of steel that severed anything in its path. Debris ripped across the streets and houses near the guild, narrowly missing as they endured a violent wind.

The hatch was within their sights.

Roark was the first to reach it, pulling it open and dropping himself and Scizor inside, keeping the top open so the others could reach it. Braixen, Monferno, and Liam followed shortly after and let go of the infants they carried from within.

Rockruff, however, lagged behind - hampered by the weight of multiple children on his back.

Monferno lingered on the hatch's ladder as he looked back. "Rockruff! Hurry up already!"

The Rock-type grunted, "I-I'm trying!" He tried to shift the weight that was bogging him down. "You little guys are soooo heavy, but in a healthy way, y'know!"

Monferno wanted to help, but as he moved, he felt his limbs seize up at the sight of Yveltal entering his peripherals. It was closing in on their location. "Rockruff! COME ON!"

As Rockruff slowly got further to the hatch, a tremor shook the earth and knocked an Igglybuff off his back. He stopped to help it back up.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM"

"ROCKRUFF!"

Rockruff peered up to see a beam of crimson rip across the street and race his way. His eyes widened as he made a split decision. He shook all the children off his back and forcefully pushed them into the open hatch.

The Oblivion Wing petrified him into stone instantaneously.

Monferno froze, "Hey, Rockruff… You-" His mumblings were cut short as Roark yanked him back into the tunnel and slammed the hatch down before the mass of smoke rolling across the street could pour in.

Silence accompanied darkness.

The hissing of a lantern resting on wooden boxes was suffocated by soft sobbing and hushed words said by the dozens of Pokemon taking refuge within the cramped, stony corridors of the tunnel system. As soon as Roark gently laid Eevee and the unconscious form of Gloria upon the ground, he was shoved against a wall. The culprit was revealed to be Monferno as a hand was latched around the fox's throat and squeezed until Roark let out a choked gasp.

"What the fuck were you thinking?!" Monferno screamed, tears welling in his eyes. "YOU DID THIS! This is your fucking fault!"

The Fire-type tightened a fist in his free hand and pulled it back.

"Monferno, stop!" Braixen had tears streaming down her face as she tugged at his raised arm. "Please! Stop it!"

"Get off of me, Braixen! If this bastard hadn't made us stop, then Rockruff wouldn't have-"

"Please… Just stop."

Monferno's furious gaze connected with her pleading one. He then looked at Roark, whose sorrow-filled eyes relayed the same information. His fist unclenched as he relinquished his grasp on the Zoroark. He fell to his knees and shook his head.

"What the hell are we supposed to do?" he croaked. "That thing… It's gonna destroy everything. There's nothing we can do. Charizard and Shaymin couldn't even stop it. And I…."

A quaking of the tunnel followed his words.

"... There is something we can do," Roark said. He nursed his throat with one claw while he pointed the other at the earthy ceiling. "There's nothing we can do to stop Yveltal or whatever it is, but we can help any Pokemon we come across. Pokemon that can't get away, just like the children we saved."

Monferno sneered, "And you mean?"

"We have to go back out there. We can't stay here."

"What you're saying is just suicide! You want us to throw our lives away for this?!"

Roark went silent but slowly nodded. "... I don't know about you, Monferno, but I know one thing about this guild - all guilds across the world. They share one thing in common - helping Pokemon at any cost. My- our purpose as members of the guild is to do exactly that." He lowered his gaze. "I'm willing to put my own life on the line if that means achieving that goal. And all of you should as well." His expression darkened. "Rockruff, he… These are the consequences of what we do."

"You're fucking crazy… This isn't some heroic game like you think it is."

Roark glared, "I'm more serious than I ever have been before. This is life or death for many out there."

"And you want us killed," Monferno spat. "Was Rockruff not enough for you?"

Roark stumbled over to the hatch and lifted it, looking up to see an orange haze of dust whipping across the barren streets filled with stone statues of Pokemon. The terrified visage of a stony Rockruff stared at him, his paw still outstretched. He grimaced as it threatened to break his composure.

"Do what you want, Monferno. Stay here forever if that's what you really want, but I'm not going to." Roark returned his gaze to the inside of the tunnel, eyeing Braixen. "You shouldn't either. Not with your talents."

Braixen wrung her paws together. She looked over her shoulder to see the infants they rescued and other wounded Pokemon being attended to and healed by nurses. She recognized many of them as the medical professionals of Empyrean that helped teach her what she knows. She touched her red armband, then wiped away her tears as she marched over to the hatch's ladder.

"Braixen, what are you doing?!" Monferno yelled.

Braixen clambered up the ladder, sniffling. "I have to go. There's Pokemon that need me out there."

"Braixen, don't! Don't listen to-"

But she was gone before he could finish.

"Damn't!" Monferno's limbs shook in place before he, too, began to ascend the ladder. "Braixen, wait up!" He only stopped to shoot Roark a sharp glare before he bolted off in the direction of his partner.

"Liam."

The aforementioned Riolu snapped out of his stupor and walked over to Roark - despondent and very much afraid - almost hyperventilating. The Zoroark gripped his shoulders, the fox's somber stare boring into his eyes.

"I need you to do something for me. Something very important," Roark said.

"What?! Tell me!"

"I need you to head to the guild. I need you to make sure everyone there is okay, you got that?"

Liam steadied his breaths as he gave hasty nods. "Yeah, yeah I do!"

"You're gonna come back okay, right?"

"I will!"

"You're gonna come back and be safe with your partner here, okay?"

"I will!"

Roark tackled the Riolu into a brief hug before shoving him off. "Then go!"

Liam wasted no time in climbing the ladder and running down the dust and debris-ridden streets.

Roark also put a claw onto the ladder but faltered before he could fully commit. He turned to see Gloria lying beside an unresponsive Scizor staring into a wall. He rushed over and knelt to cradle the sleeping Vulpix in his arms. He smiled and planted a kiss on her forehead before placing her back down. He then returned to the ladder and climbed up it, giving her one last hopeful look.

The hatch came down.


'I wonder what kind of person you are?'

Liam sprinted across the grasslands surrounding Empyrean City as fast as he could. A layer of dust and ash coated his fur from journeying through the ruined city. But his condition mattered not to him, only the guarantee that his comrades were safe. The assailant in his mind closed the gap with each step he took.

'What were you before all of this… happened?'

The cobblestone paved path he and Gloria had embarked upon so many times in past missions was now ruptured and broken, blackened marks scorched into the surrounding flowery meadow. Curls of blue and yellow invaded his vision like growing antlers, strikes of acute pain lashing his nerves. It was so great that he spasmed and crumpled to the ground.

'What will you become now that it has?'

Liam immediately pulled himself up. He ran up the hill that overlooked the Cosmic Quilt Guild and stopped at the very top to stare.

His heart sank.

The roof of the starry-sky-themed structure had caved inward, the large telescope in the observatory that once observed the stars broken in two - its lens cracked.

"No, no, no, no, no, no," Liam muttered to himself as he took off in the direction of his guild.

'Family is everything we have, kid,' the gruff voice echoed. 'Without them by our side, how do we continue this painful world alone? How do we let go? Your father… he only understood that before it was too late.'

As he got closer, he noticed numerous stone statues of Council guards littering the structure's surroundings. The rifles some held were pointed to the sky, aiming at an enemy that was once present. The Riolu skidded to a halt near the double doors of the guild. He tried to swing them open, only to find resistance as debris blocked the entrance. A hazy fog shrouded his burning mind as a different but familiar voice spoke to him - a voice he recognized as his father.

'I'm sorry, Liam. I'm sorry for everything. All of this was my fault. I told you I wanted to avenge Angelica, but that's not the whole truth. I did this for my soul. I can't let go, Liam. This has to happen until you're safe.'

Liam grunted as his attempts to pull the rubble out were futile. He resorted to kicking the doors - hard and desperately. Another familiar, female voice chimed in, one that brought ease to his frayed nerves, if only momentarily.

'Loss is always a difficult thing, Liam. It's something that we humans and even all life go through. But my mother and her mother passed down knowledge of a place - a poem - 'the 'Forest of Vanishing Sorrows'. Would you like to hear it?'

He could hear the shattering of wood as his kicks intensified. He was getting closer. A new voice emerged from his mind's reaches, female and silky. It resonated with him.

'Your mother spoke of the 'Forest of Vanishing Sorrows'. The place where you see everyone you've ever lost, and learn to let go of them. But… Who would want such a thing? To never see your loved ones again? Liam, could you see yourself ever entering that forest and thinking that?'

The double doors came crashing down with one last jolt. Liam stepped inside the eerily quiet and pitch-black guild, throwing his frightened gaze around the foyer.

"Guys! Where are you?!"

But as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, they landed upon something - someone. Moonlight peaked in through craters dotting the ceiling, shining down on a stone statue of a Leafeon peering up at the visible night sky.

"No…"

Liam turned. He came face-to-face with the petrified form of Mightyena.

'Grim reminder,' the gruff voice said.

He turned. Purrloin. Staravia. Joltik. Stiff, stone statues.

'Grim reminder.'

He turned again. Minun. Hatterene. Indeedee.

'Grim reminder.'

The world around Liam began to spin and spin. He clutched his head and shut his eyes to close off the reality around him that he refused to accept. So many incomprehensible visions whizzed past his searing mind, a growing ache now rattling his body from within.

But through it all, the sounds of faint sobbing could be heard overlapping his ragged pants.

Liam's absent gaze swiveled over to a large opening in the walls that led to the far end of the guild. He trudged over to it, walking through the breach and toward a Pokemon standing on the cliffs that overlooked the grasslands - crying into their paws.

"Guildmaster…"

An ear-piercing screech resounded throughout the night sky as Yveltal suddenly appeared overhead. It swooped down near the guild and slowly descended near the edges of the cliffside, blocking the pale moon with its size.

Liam wanted to shout, to scream at his unresponsive Guildmaster to run or hide, but those words died in his throat as he saw the Shiny Lucario raise an arm. The orange paw ring the Lucario wore shimmered as Yveltal's golden lines flickered in response. The Legendary obeyed and hovered itself in front of the Pokemon - stationary and pacified.

Jackson turned his head to look at Liam, tears staining his cheeks. "Didn't I tell you?"

At that very moment, Liam felt something trigger within.

Memories began to meld together - both new and old. His pain flourished into a sense of overwhelming revelation. It all came flashing through his mind in the blink of an eye.

He remembered everything.

Everything that he was. His life. His childhood. His adulthood. His death. All the years of constant torment, complete misery, and total despair were now fully realized.

And yet, as he stared at the Lucario before him, one prominent memory was conjured up from the deepest pits of his mind. It burned itself into his vision as the blue and yellow antler-like curls danced across it one final time to show him.


Liam's murderous scowl remained on the man as the stomp of his boots on the gray concrete reverberated around the room like thunder.

The man stopped inches from the young boy, who thrashed against his iron chains. His arms dropped as the body of another man in his grasp fell to the floor, a pool of blood forming by the head, where there was a visible bullet wound. The man glanced down at the corpse with a sympathetic look before stepping into a ray of light and making himself visible to the appalled young boy.

Sinister hazel eyes, swept-back black hair, and a matching beard; the man spoke in a gruff tone.

"First time we ever properly been introduced, isn't it?" The man lowered his removed gaze to meet the boy. "Name's Jackson Lachaise. But you probably already knew that."

Liam reacted with an almost animalistic snarl as spittle spewed from his mouth. He yanked at his bindings, trying to break free and attack the man looming over him.

"Now that you know who I am…"

The man took a few steps forward before he kneeled in front of the boy, regarding his young reflection with a lengthy stare.

"Who are you?"


A blue sphere of solidified aura energy built up in Jackson's paws.

Liam's eyes widened. A long since forgotten and extinguished fire within him was now reignited into a raging blaze. His distraught expression slowly began to twist and contort into a murderous scowl of gritting teeth. He recognized the Pokemon before him, the monster behind all of his life's anguish. All the evils he believed of any world incarnate.

The man behind the killing of his mother, and the man who murdered his father.

The Aura Sphere within Jackson's paws swelled as the Lucario threw it. It sped toward its motionless target and sent the Riolu sailing into a wall behind him, collapsing it completely. Before Liam could even move, Jackson was atop him and pummeling his face and torso with frenzied punches.

"THAT WE ARE THE SAME?!" the Lucario screamed at him. "AND WILL BE THE SAME FOREVER!"

Liam slipped in and out of consciousness. He felt tired and weak. And that was when everything went black.

Darkness.


And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him.


.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Next Time: Vendetta
 
Last edited:
Chapter 34: Vendetta

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Author's Note: Hello! It has been quite a while since the AN has been placed at the beginning. This is because I have a few things to share that I believe are important to be seen and not skimmed past. First: The Phantasmagoria has received a new cover art! The link to a full resolution of it will be posted below. Please check it out!

The Phantasmagoria NEW Cover Art

imgur DOT com/a/QC58qJn​

Second: In the near future, I will be revisiting every past chapter and providing much needed edits to scenes and general prose. There will be zero edits of the presented story, so you are not required to re-read in order to understand future chapters. However, if you feel you need to revisit past chapters to brush up on your knowledge of the story, or understand how it has reached this point, then I encourage you to do so when the edits are made.

I will make another AN at the end of a future chapter when the edits have been finished.

Third and finally: After the last chapter was posted, I felt I needed to make a proper statement regarding the massive reveal and bombshell that was dropped on you all. Chapter 33 (Grim Reminder) was a very important feat, and something that the story has been building to since its very first chapter. Throughout multiple years of planning and also writing, keen-eyed readers have seen that every step of the way has been building up to this decisive moment that alters the perception of the story entirely.

I would like to personally thank every reader that was here for the initial posting of Chapter 1 and has stuck with the story ever since. Through all the rough moments and all the waits between chapters, you have been through it all to reach this far. All of the theories, all of the comments, and all of the people that have reached out to me via Discord, I appreciate all of it and wish to see even more in the future.

To wrap this up, the events of the last chapter are but a catalyst to everything that occurs next. The true beginning of the story is now revealed. And I am more than eager to show you through the gates that lead into its hidden and closely guarded heart.

So, welcome.

Welcome to The Phantasmagoria.


Chapter 34

Vendetta

Birds chirped, leaves shuttered, white wallflowers swayed in the wind, and the bright sun was shining overhead.

The rumblings of a car engine scared away a foraging deer as a deep blue pickup truck drove down a dusty road. The vehicle came to a gradual stop along the grassy edges of the trail, next to a mailbox. The driver side door swung open as a young man stepped out of the truck and surveyed the large swathes of grasslands.

He wore a sad smile.

Liam settled his gaze upon the charred remains of a large home taken over by nature. Moss grew alongside the blackened exterior. Black and yellow tape wrapped around wooden posts embedded in the earth fenced the structure in.

The house was soon to be torn down, and this would be the last time he could see it.

He took in the quiet sight with a nostalgic sigh. His hand ran across the mailbox beside him and over the faded words engraved into the wood. Reading them sent a pang through his heart.

'DUM SPIRO, SPERO'.

He walked toward the burned home, only stopping to look up at a sole tree occupying the clearing. He remembered the many times he came home from school and climbed it, wondering how far he could reach each attempt. He suppressed a small urge to revisit traditions and continued on.

He gave a quick glance of his surroundings before ducking underneath the perimeter tape. He ascended the rotting wooden stairs of the porch as small animals were alerted to his presence and scurried underneath the floorboards. He tested the doorknob of the entrance door.

Locked.

A swift kick to the door blew it off its hinges, revealing the dark interior. Liam stepped past the doorway and procured a small flashlight from his pockets. He turned it on and waved the ray of light around as he explored the desolate home.

The flashlight shined upon overturned furniture and dusty tables; across cobweb ridden cabinets and shelves that held painted statues of trees and animals. Liam stopped near a shelf and picked one up that resembled a canine. The text inscribed on the statue's base told him that it was a Black-backed jackal.

He smiled. He had always loved his mother's work.

Liam placed the statue back on the shelf as he kept exploring. The crunching of glass under his shoes alerted him to an assortment of picture frames on the ground. The photographs within were burned, their colors dulled and warped into a charred, indecipherable mess.

Yet, there was one that he could still visualize.

Liam knelt down to grab the smashed frame and took out the photograph within as he stared. He could see the remnants of three faces burned into the paper, their features gone, but were clear in his mind. Only the edges of the photo remained unscathed; cold blue water and warm rays of a rising sun peeking into the frame.

He could picture this photo vividly in his mind. The memory played over in his mind like it was yesterday. The smell of fresh morning dew on the cattail, the feeling of running his hand across the river's current, and the joyous voices he heard calling out to him among the buzzing insects. A mix of bliss and melancholy constricted the young man's heart as he reminisced.

He pocketed the photograph.

The steps of the home's staircase creaked and groaned underneath Liam's shoes. Once reaching the second floor, he waved his flashlight around in the darkness, shining the light on three doors of the hallway. The first door he opened was the room of his parents - only an empty bed left to occupy the space. His eyes lingered on it before he shut the door.

The second door swung open as Liam entered a new room he scarcely remembered. Wallpaper colored a vibrant pink was peeled away or torched a charcoal black. Plush toys huddling in corners were fused into a bundle of twisted, burnt furs. Liam found his attention focusing on something at the far end of the room - a crib. He walked over and rested his hands on its sides, peering inside.

Just like his parent's bed, it was empty.

The third door's knob would not budge but would come crashing down just as easily as the front door had. Liam entered and was immediately hit with a wave of nostalgia.

His room remained untouched.

His bed was just as messy as he remembered it, small clothes that would fit a child littering the floor. His closet was still full of junk he would shove in it to appease his tidy mother. Everything was scorched by the flames of the past, yet he could recognize it all in his mind, before it was all ruined.

Liam turned off the flashlight and let it roll away as he sat down on his bed, taking in the silent yet serene environment. A thought entered his mind as he ducked his head to look under the bed.

There it was. Just as he had left it there so many years ago.

Liam grabbed the wooden banjo from under the bed and brushed away the cobwebs attached to it. He gave the instrument a lookover, noting its strings had been warped or broken by fire damage, rendering it useless. He threw the banjo back into the darkness and flopped his body on the stiff blankets of his bed. His vacant gaze bored into the ceiling.

All of his memories surrounded him, but he knew them to be just memories. Something he could never return to. All of his hopes, of his wishes and desires to reunite with his family, were crushed by the reminder that they would just be that. He wanted to sleep here and awake as a young boy again, to live what was once his, what should be his. And he knew he would do anything to achieve that wish.

Liam closed his eyes.


Liam opened his eyes.

But the rays of moonlight filtering in from the holes in the ceiling only funneled into only one crimson pupil that expanded to the size of a dinner plate. As his blurry vision cleared, he locked his gaze with the teary eyes of Gloria as she loomed over him.

"Liam!"

The Riolu immediately jumped up and backed up before the Vulpix could tackle him into an embrace. His dazed and startled look shot around the room. He was inside the guild's main foyer. Monferno, Braixen, Roark, and Gloria were all staring at him - covered in ash and soot. The petrified stone statues of his comrades were beside them.

"Where- What is…" Liam mumbled to himself as his shocked gaze swept the room. Everything around him felt familiar but distinctly alien and foreign. His heart picked up in pace. "Am I dreaming? T-this can't be real." He looked down at his bruised and battered body and felt as if he didn't fully recognize the flesh and fur that he was. He lifted his shaky paws and stared at them, then touched the bandage that was wrapped around his left eye.

"It was the best I could do without Hatterene's help," Braixen wistfully said with a sniffle.

Roark raised both claws as he took a step toward Liam. "Kid, just calm down, okay? You're safe. We're all safe right now. The Yveltal is gone… for now, at least." He looked around. "Is everyone accounted for? What about Shaymin?"

Braixen wiped away forming tears. "Monferno and I found her gravely injured near the site of the Eden Theater's collapse, but…" She sniffled. "Another group took her, a-and I don't know where she is. I'm sorry."

Roark sighed in relief. "That's fine. She might still be alive." He looked at Liam. "Kid, can you remember anything from the past few hours? Do you know who did all of that to you?"

The Riolu took another step back as the previous events that led to this moment came rushing through his mind. His expression of shock would then morph into a seething scowl of bared teeth. "... Where is he?"

"Where's who, kid?"

"JACKSON!" Liam roared as he pounded the ceramic flooring with a hind paw. "That son of a bitch did this to me and is behind all of this!"

The room fell silent at his claim, wide-eyed stares focusing on the enraged Riolu.

Braixen felt faint as his words sank in. "... The Guildmaster?"

Monferno gripped Roark's arm and pulled it to steal his attention. "What you saw running over here! Didn't you say that it looked like the Guildmaster was on top of Yveltal as it flew away?!"

Roark slowly nodded, "I did say that, but- " He shook his head. "No. No, that can't be true, kid. There's no way in hell even that shifty Lucario could be capable of something like this. I think you're-"

"You think I'm lying?!" Liam screamed at him. "I saw him control Yveltal with my own two eyes!"

"I didn't say that, kid! What I'm saying is you could be misunderstanding things."

"Misunderstanding?! You look at what he did to me and think this was a misunderstanding?!"

"Please! Stop arguing!" Gloria cried out. She felt fresh tears well up in her eyes as she pressed into Roark's side, who pulled her in and wrapped a comforting arm around her.

Monferno scowled, "Sure as shit doesn't look like he's lying, Roark. But it can't be true, right? It just can't fucking be. If there's anything to know about the Guildmaster, then Scizor would know."

A hollow 'clack' noise resounded throughout the main hall as Scizor emerged from the darkness of the main halls. He wore a sullen look.

"Everything is destroyed," the Bug-type muttered. "The Projection Crystals we've gathered have been smashed. The extra ELE's we had in storage are either missing or smashed. The map of information I worked on for so long has been burned, and all other resources secretly hidden throughout the guild are gone." Scizor closed his eyes. "This destruction was not circumstantial. It was not done by Yveltal, but by another on purpose."

"Then- then that must mean Liam is correct, right?" Braixen spoke through forming tears. "The Guildmaster was the only Pokemon here that wasn't turned to stone. And he knew..."

"No… No. I refuse to believe he would do this," Scizor said, his stark voice cracking. His stomach tightened into knots. "I've known Jackson for twenty five years, and he would never, ever do something like this. All that can we confirm is that that he's missing and-"

"Missing?!" Monferno interrupted as he pointed at a furious Liam. "He's saying otherwise, Roark saw him flying Yveltal out of here, and now all of our work we spent years on is just randomly gone?!" He clenched his hands repeatedly. "I hate to say it but… I'm starting to believe the Guildmaster did this."

Scizor glared at him. "Stop it. Stop it right this instant. Do not make assumptions of Jackson as if you truly understand what has happened."

"I've fucking seen it all happen out there! Out in the city where all those innocent Pokemon and our friends got turned into stone by that thing!" Monferno yelled back. "Everything that we know points to the Guildmaster being behind it! Who else could it be?!"

"Why would he do this, then?!" Scizor screamed in anger. "Tell me why would he destroy everything we have worked for?!" He paused as his voice lowered and his head dropped. "Why would he allow Charizard to succumb like that?"

"Because you don't know what kind of a person he really is!" Liam intervened. "You have no idea what he's done to me before, and what a monster he is!"

"He is not a monster!" Scizor countered. "That is my closest friend and your Guildmaster that you are slandering!"

"Scizor. Listen closely to what everyone is saying," Roark said calmly. "We get it. We all understand that he's your friend and also our leader, but like Monferno said, everything we know points to him. We can't totally confirm it, but the Pokemon you thought you knew…" He sighed. "He could not entirely be who you thought he was."

Roark's words struck Scizor deep as the Bug-type took a step back, his limbs quaking. He attempted to steady them. "... No. No, I do not believe Jackson was behind this. We were so close to uncovering the truth that he would never jeopardize our goal. Our comrades here-"

"Are now fucking dead because of that bastard!" Monferno shouted as tears ran down his cheeks.

"They're not dead," Scizor murmured softly. "Please, trust me when I say they're not dead. If the many legends of Yveltal are true, then the souls of Pokemon it has petrified into stone are sent to a different world parallel to ours - a place void of life. They're alive, but trapped there."

"How do we get them back, then?!" Braixen cried.

"... The only known way would be if Yveltal himself willed for them to be free."

Monferno rubbed his face free of wetness. "Empyrean is destroyed by some Legendary god, our friends are trapped in some hellish world, and our own Guildmaster may have done all of this?" He buried his face into his hands. "This is all so fucked…"

Liam backed up until he hit a wall as he surveyed his surroundings in a panicked state. His paws clutched his head as events previously shrouded in mystery became clear in his mind. "What did I do… I left therapy, I came home, I took those pills and-" His eyes widened. "No, no, no, no-"

The Riolu suddenly bolted out of the guild's mangled double doors as the others bickered.

"LIAM!"

Gloria took off from Roark's side and sprinted after Liam.

"Sis, wait! Gloria!" Roark's yells were met with silence as he growled under his breath. He moved to follow after his sister, glancing back. "Everyone just stay here. We're gonna figure things out once I'm back with those two."


Liam sprinted through the ruins of Empyrean City as fast as he could.

Utter destruction was visible in the peripherals of his sole, unblinking eye as he ran down the mangled cobblestone streets. The wails of Pokemon around him reached his ears. The rush of hurried footsteps and the spinning wheels of carriages on stone shot past him as they fled the city in a haste. He vaulted over overturned stands and chunks of rock until he reached the main square of the market district. There his gaze would land upon numerous petrified stone statues as Pokemon gathered around and mourned.

He recognized some of the statues. Sylveon. Mayor Empoleon. The Meowstic twins.

Palpable rage bubbled up from within and twisted his horrified expression into one of pure hate and malice. He cast aside his current thoughts as his limbs shook. He took a single step forward before he found his movements stifled by a pair of crimson red claws holding him back.

"Kid. Stop where you're going."

Liam whirled around and threw Roark's claws off of him. "Stay out of this, Roark! I'm not going back until I finish this!"

Roark held up both pairs of claws. "Just calm down, okay? Talk with me. Where did Gloria go? She was following you."

Liam appeared to take his advice as he took a moment to speak, steadying his rapid breaths. "I accidentally yelled at her. She ran off into the city somewhere. But I don't know where."

Roark scowled, "Listen. I don't know what you plan on doing here, but you need to return to the guild. If Jackson is really behind all of this like you say he is, then we need everyone available to sort out this fucking mess."

"Y'all… Y'all don't even know who that monster really is. He took everything from me!" Liam bared his teeth. "My entire life was robbed by him, and he was playing me for a damn fool all this time!"

The gears within Roark's mind began to turn as he regarded the Riolu with a strange look. "Something's changed. This doesn't sound like you, kid. It sounds like-" An epiphany struck him. "No. You regained your memory. That's it, right?"

"Everything. I remember everything now. And I'm not supposed to be this canine… jackal thing! "I'm not a Pokemon. I don't know what this world is but somehow I'm in this place, and somehow Jackson is here with me, too!"

Roark hid his surprise and wonder through a blank look he was finding hard to keep straight. His heart began to race. "I never thought that-" He shook his head. "Look, it doesn't matter right now. What matters is us getting back to the guild and figuring out our next move."

"I'm not going anywhere until Jackson gets what he deserves!"

"Deserves what, kid? What's your plan here?"

Liam's eyes narrowed, "Listen to me. Jackson is a dead man, you hear me?"

"Okay, you're angry - I get it. But what's your plan here? Let's say you do find him, all right? You know you can't take both Jackson and Yveltal down by yourself."

"I'll kill him with my bare hands if I have to!" Liam roared before he calmed down momentarily. "But I need to know where he went. And you saw him fly away."

"I did, but-"

"Where?! What direction did he go in?!"

Roark let out a long sigh. His mind brewed a battle in which he was conflicted on both outcomes. Ultimately, he pointed a claw at the night sky, where a column of Council guards was flying west of the city.

Liam attempted to bolt off in the direction of the guards but was yanked back by Roark. "Let go of me!"

"I'm not letting you run off to your death, kid. Those guards? They're not chasing after Yveltal to defeat it - they're chasing after it to serve as a distraction to help Pokemon here evacuate in case of another attack."

Liam jerked himself out of the fox's grasp. "It doesn't matter! This is personal, and it's between me and Jackson!"

"Can't you see that I have enough on my mind already? With my sister devastated by the loss of her home and friends? With losing all of the others? I can't face the rest of us left if I lose you, too."

"There's nothing you can say that will convince me to stay."

"Just think about this for a single moment! What if this doesn't go the way you think it will? What if you don't come back from this?"

"Then… Then I guess this is goodbye."

Roark's stance slackened, "Liam, don't. Please, let's go back to the guild and form a plan first. We'll even tell the others all about your amnesia!" He clasped his claws together and shook them. "Something... anything!"

There was then silence as the two stared at one another.

Liam hooked a paw on the cosmic themed scarf wrapped around his neck and tugged at it. He unraveled it before tossing it over to Roark, who reluctantly caught it as he stared at the Riolu.

"This is where we go our separate ways."

"Liam…"

Liam put his back to the Zoroark.

"Wait."

Liam stopped.

"You promised me. You promised me that you wouldn't leave her."

Liam turned, his once enraged visage overcome by sorrow. "I'm sorry."

The Riolu began to move and grunted in pain as his numerous wounds flared, yet it did little to stop him. Liam took off down the ravaged streets in the direction of the flying Pokemon overhead. He quickly disappeared from Roark's gaze into the crowd. The Zoroark's claws tightened around the scarf as he let out a guttural growl of frustration.

There was still one thing he knew he had to do.

Roark tucked away the scarf into his mane of fur and scampered down the streets in search of Gloria. As vast as the destroyed city was, and how much chaos it was engulfed in, he knew exactly where his little sister would be.

His search took him to a familiar neighborhood he had been down so many times. Numerous homes were caved in or were reduced to piles of rubble as a thick cloud of dust covered the area. Bands of guards ran past him as they attended to houses ablaze, dousing them with Water-type attacks. Injured Pokemon lying on the street were either being lifted and taken away by flying guards or thrown onto a carriage full of other wounded Pokemon.

Roark's eyes scoured the block until they landed upon the hazy sight of a circular home stylized after a white Vulpix. It looked as if it was miraculously untouched by the attack.

He let out a sigh of relief before sprinting over to it. He threw open the door to the sight of total darkness. He shut the door behind him, his steps on the firm carpet floor careful as his acute hearing picked up something - the sound of muffled sobbing. He quickened his pace and went through an open door in the hallway. As he entered, his eyes laid upon a lump on the bed bundled in a blanket - a blanket he recognized as Gloria's childhood favorite. The sobbing grew louder as he neared the bed.

Roark inhaled deeply before he removed the blanket and revealed the curled up Pokemon underneath.

"Hey, it's me," he said in a hushed voice.

Gloria peered up from the blanket's cover. "R-roark?"

"Yeah, it's me. I'm here, sis." Roark sat on the bed and rested a claw on her form, gently raking them through her fur in an attempt to calm her.

"Liam, h-he-" she blinked away trails of hot tears. "He told me to 'stay away', and I don't know what I did, or why he's acting like this."

Roark frowned, "He's going through some things, sis. It's complicated right now." He sighed, dreading what he was about to do. "I tried to stop him, sis. I really did. But he said it himself that nothing was going to convince him, and the look in his eye said enough."

"W-what do you mean?"

He reached into his mane and procured a black scarf dotted with yellow stars. He held it out for her to see, and another outpouring of emotions escaped the Vulpix as she buried her muzzle into the blanket's wool.

Roark wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close as she sobbed loudly into his fur. "Shh, shh, it's okay. He's gonna come back, sis. I know he is. He's just confused and angry."

"It… happened again," she croaked out. "I wake up and everyone I love is gone. L-leafeon, Sylveon, everyone at the guild. They're all-"

Roark tightened his hold on her. "They're not gone, sis. They're just trapped, and we have to save 'em. Together, you got that?"

"H-how… How can we even save them?"

"I don't know. Not yet, but we will. And we're gonna save them. Trust me on this."

"I can't- I can't do this anymore," she mumbled. "I can't keep going on like this. I c-can't fulfill any promises."

Roark leapt off the bed and kneeled before Gloria to focus her attention on him. "No, no, no, no. Sis, you can't just give up now."

"I-I've lost everything!" Gloria shrieked, ejecting more tears. "Without Liam, without Leafeon, and without everyone else, I'm… I'm nothing." She surrounded herself with more of the blanket in an attempt to block the outside world. "I can't keep doing this. I just want to be left alone…"

Roark cupped her face with his claws and forced her to look at him. "Gloria. You are everything to me. I want- I need you to keep going. I can't have you destroy yourself like this."

"Why? What's the point anymore?"

Roark sat back down on the bed, looking away as silence overtook the room. "I've been through this before, Gloria. I thought that there was no point anymore, and that it was the end for me. When nothing matters, you do insanely stupid things." He paused. "I can't forget what I attempted - it still plays in my mind sometimes."

"W-what plays?"

Roark shut his eyes. "The feeling of your life flashing before your eyes." He let out a strained laugh. "I remember it. The rush of wind, the adrenaline, the fear. I saw Unzefant's face, and it reminded me of how much I screwed up, how I should have listened more to his advice. I thought I saw someone before it was all over... Someone I was searching for. She didn't look like any Pokemon I've seen, but she looked happy, and that made me happy. " His gaze returned to the Vulpix. "I fell. But I'm alive and here now because of you, Gloria. I can't have you fall, too."

Gloria appeared to mull over his words as she sniffled.

Roark got up and walked over to a cream colored dresser up against the walls of the room. He opened the top drawer of it and dug through its contents until his claws latched onto something cold and hard. He lifted the object from the drawer and made his way back over to Gloria, kneeling in front of her again.

"I can't promise things will get better right away. Things will be the toughest they've ever been. Hell, even I'm second guessing what I did earlier, and if I made the right call. But you and I have been through so much, and I know how tough you can be."

Gloria threw off the blanket encasing her, leaning in as Roark extended the object for her to see. It was an icy blue stone that sparkled and glistened in the moonlight peaking through the room's windows. She instantly recognized the unmistakable snowflake pattern of an Ice Stone, the one given to her so long ago by her parents.

"What I can promise is that I will always be there for you. For however long I need to be by your side until I see your purpose fulfilled." He motioned to the Ice Stone. "I think now is the time - more than ever - to take that leap, sis."

Roark awaited her reply as Gloria stared at the shiny stone in silence. He watched her stand up from the bed and hop off it.

She stumbled past him and the stone.

"I need to see the others," she spoke. "I need to see if they're safe before I decide."

Roark celebrated his small victory with a weak smile. "We're gonna figure this out, sis." He shoved the Ice Stone into his mane. "We're gonna learn what's really going on and move past this - together."

He had only wished his hopeful words would be proven correct upon their return.


"No… No, I refuse to believe any of this."

"And what if it's the truth, Scizor?!" Monferno argued as he paced around the foyer. He stopped. "What if he really was working against us the whole time? Have you even put any thought to that before?! Tell me! Because it could've stopped all of this from happening!"

"Monferno, stop!" Braixen shouted. "That's not fair to him, and you know it!"

"I just-" Monferno clutched the sides of his head as he squeezed his eyes shut. "Just fucking how? How did it all come to this?"

Scizor leaned against the shattered statue of a Milotic and steadied his erratic breathing. "What you're asking me… You're asking me to throw out everything I've ever known about Jackson, about our friendship, about Team Moonlight." He glared at Monferno. "You're saying all the convictions and genuine moments he and I shared over more than half of our lives was just a front?"

"I'm not saying that it was back then. But maybe he changed one day, or he's being forced to-" Monferno shook his head. "I don't know, okay?! This is all such a mess..."

Braixen held both paws against her beating chest. "There has to be something we can do to save the guild! We could go to the Council and tell them everything we know! Or- or we could appeal to other guilds in Celestic! The Cosmic Quilt Guild is the most impor-"

"Braixen. Look around you," Monferno uttered as he stared into her tear filled eyes. "We're all that's left of the guild. And without everyone else to make it function, there's no guild left…"

The reality of his words and their situation finally dawned upon Braixen as she became overwhelmed with emotion. Monferno moved to embrace her as she bawled into his shoulders; for her lost comrades, and for the lost sense of hope she had left. Monferno fought back against his own tears as he glanced over at Scizor, seeing the listless expression across Scizor's face. "With Charizard gone, and whatever happened to Jackson, you're the only leader we have now," he said.

Scizor did not spare the primate a look as he removed himself from the Milotic statue. He lurched toward the broken entrance of the guild.

"Hey! Where are you going?" Monferno questioned.

"We can't stay here. Not anymore," was the Bug-type's hollow response as he stood in the doorway.

Monferno scowled as he helped Braixen walk with him over to Scizor. "Then what's the plan?"

"... I don't know. I don't know if there is one."

"What do you mean you don't know?!"

As Scizor, Monferno, and Braixen all exited the guild and emerged into the outside, they caught a glimpse of two figures sprinting away from the destroyed city in the distance and toward the guild. As they got closer, it was revealed to be Roark and a very despondent looking Gloria.

Roark caught his breath before speaking. "Good. You guys stayed. We're gonna have to find Shaymin's location first before we get started on a plan."

Braixen looked around, "Where's-"

"He's gone… for now, at least." Roark pointed a claw at the cream-colored saddlebag slung around his shoulder. "I gathered as much supplies as I could from our house. Once we find Shaymin and discuss our next move, we should gather anything useful from the guild." He gazed at the wrecked building in front of him. "It's not safe here anymore. Especially if Yveltal returns."

"But what about the others?!" Braixen cried. "We can't just leave them here!"

"... I hate to say it, but we have to leave them here for now. We'll have to figure out a way to save them at a later date."

Unbeknownst to the chattering group, multiple carriages led by heavily armored equine-like Pokemon were rolling across the grasslands and toward their location. The group only noticed when the wooden transports stopped just a few yards away.

On cue, dozens of Pokemon in dusty, brown coats poured out from the carriages and completely encircled the group on all sides. They held their ground - energy of all elements building in their limbs as others brandished rifles and pointed them from a knelt position. The bewildered gaze of the surrounded group darted to each glaring guard. They froze, not daring to make another move.

For a single second, there was stillness.

A Houndoom wearing a ragged, amber colored cloak suddenly pushed past the motionless guards and stood before the group. "By orders of the Council, all members of the Cosmic Quilt Guild are to be placed under arrest effective immediately!" he barked at them.

Scizor looked around in a panic as he held up his pincers. "Wait! This is all a misunderstanding! We have no invol-"

"Silence! You are not to move or say anything further! Or all of you will be lined up against a wall and swiftly executed!"


Where are we going from here? How do we learn to let go of everything we thought was once true?


Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: An Hourglass Shattered And Hubris Unleashed
 
Chapter 35: An Hourglass Shattered And Hubris Unleashed

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 35

An Hourglass Shattered And Hubris Unleashed

"How are you boys doing down there?"

Garchomp waited a few more moments before she peeked down at what lay below from atop an Archeops' back.

The calm and still waters of the extensive ocean responded with silence. A second later, a pillar of water erupted from the sea as a gargantuan Wailord wearing a black eyepatch rose high into the air and let out a bellowing call that rattled the bodies of those present. Gravity then pulled the colossal Pokemon down as it flopped back into the water and continued on its journey. Its lengthy back protruded from the sea and revealed a large saddle with two drenched Pokemon holding on for dear life.

Garchomp grinned, "How does the Alomomola Sea taste, boys?"

Aggron spat out bits of seawater as he looked up. "Saltier than that team of thieves we clobbered back there!" His prideful expression soured. "Now tell me somethin' - how come ya get a personal pair of wings while we gotta wrangle an oversized Magika-" A spray of water splashed across his face. "Ah! Maybe that was a bit too far!"

Garchomp laughed, "You two lose some weight and I can arrange something!"

"Don't think I wanna return to the days of bein' an Aron, lass!"

Tyranitar nearly collapsed as his head was positioned over the thrashing ocean. "Seasick, I might be…"

Aggron let out a hearty chuckle as he patted the Rock-type's back. "Looks like even our swashbuckling pirate can't stand some wee sickness! Don't worry, laddie - nothin' a little Sitrus Berry can't fix, ha!"

Tyranitar could not muster a retort as he groaned.

"Don't worry, boys!" Garchomp yelled. "Home's almost in sight!"

After a few minutes of traversing the breadth of the Alomomola Sea, the horizon yielded the sight of dry land. Archeops sped off in the direction of it while Wailord steamed ahead, much to the chagrin of its battered riders. Once the sandy shores of a small isle were a blur beneath Archeops, it went into a sudden dive as Garchomp leaped from its back mere seconds before it struck the earth.

The dragoness took in the salty breeze with a toothy grin as she waited for her teammates - fully aware of what was coming next.

Wailord slowed to a halt before it could beach itself along the shore. Now a few yards away from dry land, Aggron and Tyranitar shot each other reluctant looks before trudging across the massive Water-type's back. They stopped near the blowhole and awaited their fate. Seconds later, a column of water erupted from the hole and blasted the two Pokemon high into the sunny skies. They then plummeted and crashed into the white sands in a twisted pile of interlocked limbs and pained groans.

"As I said, you both lose some weight and maybe you stick the landing next time," Garchomp said with a chuckle. She waved and saluted Wailord and Archeops as they sailed off into the distance together, a farewell cry from the Water-type echoing across the land. "Just glad those two are on our side now."

"There'll be a next time?" Aggron bemoaned as he stood himself and shook the wetness off his steel plates.

"Feel like I stumbled out of a pub," Tyranitar muttered, staying put on the ground. "Or hit with a dozen Totter Orbs, I feel..."

Aggron chuckled as he knelt to pull the Rock-type up. "Save the blowhole blastin' for emergencies only next time, lass!" He shot a glance at Tyranitar, who was currently heaving over the sands. "Ya tell a 'mon not to gobble down a whole barrel's worth of Chople Berries like some stockpilin' Greedent, and that same 'mon goes out to sea on a full stomach."

Tyranitar glared at the Steel-type. "The loudmouth who ate an entire mountain's worth of iron ore back there is talkin', is he? A bit rich."

"Ole rockface wants another tussle, does he? Aye, I can oblige."

"Still whoop you I could with one hand behind my back and sick as can be, metalhead."

Two talons latched themselves on the shoulders of the quarreling Pokémon as Garchomp pushed herself in between Aggron and Tyranitar. "Boys, save the fire for our next battles." She jostled them as she grinned. "Besides, you two should be happy! No longer do the Pokemon of Pastureposy Town need to worry about Team Nightmare and their cronies. And there's a team right here that can take all the credit and fame for it, right?"

"Aye, but did we have to travel all the way to the Grass Continent for days just to lay the smackdown on some thieves?" Aggron asked.

"I agree with lead for brains here. Thrashin' some bad guys is nice, but not swimmin' across entire continents," Tyranitar said,

Garchomp sighed, "Look, I know this whole trip to the Grass Continent was on short notice, but I thought we needed a little distraction."

Aggron crossed his arms. "Did we need a little distraction, or did you need a distraction, lass?"

Garchomp sighed again as she averted his gaze.

"See, now I've got ya pegged! C'mon, spill your guts out for us!"

Tyranitar scoffed, "Shouldn't it be obvious? This whole trip of nonsense stems from that guild, it does. And that Lucario," he grumbled.

Garchomp crossed her arms. "Hate to say it, but Tyranitar's right. This whole situation with the guild, with those mercenaries, and with the Alignment… Well, I've been having a difficult time keeping my head straight through it all."

"And our temper managed," Aggron interjected. "That Jackson… What a nasty gowk he's turned into! I have to give credit to ya for not pullin' his head off durin' the whole expedition."

She smirked, "I was close. But no - I couldn't be the one to stand up to Jackson. It needed to be someone else. Scizor understood what I wanted from him, and now that we're back in Celestic, we're gonna see some changes at the Cosmic Quilt Guild. With hopefully Scizor taking some proactive measure."

Aggron shared a look with Tyranitar. "You really put your hopes in Scizor to make that ice block of a Lucario stand down? Even for a Bug-type, he's rather skittish."

"Trust me, I know he went through with it. Jackson is Scizor's best friend, and he wouldn't want him to go on this path he's leading the guild into. All I hope is…" She slowly inhaled and exhaled. "All I want is for things to go back to how they once were, and for Team Moonlight to make a resurgence when the Mystery Dungeons are dealt with. To how they once were when we first met them. You both know how much I look up to those guys. Everything that I've gone and done is partially owed to their actions back then. "

"A tall order that is," Tyranitar said. "Not everythin' will be like when we were kids again."

"Look, we'll talk more about it at base. One step at a time, Tyranitar. That's all we need."

Aggron nodded, "Aye. And speakin' of steps, let's get off this beach and return to base. I need some dryin' off to do."

"And some admirin' of his shiny, metal plates in the mirror, he does," Tyranitar said with a snicker as he walked past.

"Every day with this eejit…" Aggron grumbled.

Garchomp chuckled, "Don't worry. One of these days you two will get along. Eventually."

The trio took a trail leading out of the sandy beach and into a boundless field of vibrant, tall grass and assorted stones wedged into the earth. They climbed higher and higher up the seemingly remote island, now surrounded by rocky bluffs that extended over the choppy ocean. They walked carefully across the narrow strip of land provided to them.

"Watch your step, boys," Garchomp warned. "We don't need a repeat of last time."

Aggron growled, "My foot slipped, lass."

"I think he wanted a swim," Tyranitar interjected.

Garchomp grinned, "Don't worry about it; we've already reached the easy part."

Beyond the bushes and trees, and beyond the natural walls of cliff faces was a sight for their sore eyes. Piercing the skyline were tall spiraling buildings with ladders and walkways connecting each structure to another. Cliffs were carved into small homes or large, glowing forges ablaze. Steam wafted into the skies from pieces of molten metal dunked in cauldrons of cold water by blacksmiths. Tough and grizzled-looking Pokemon busied themselves atop the highest reaches of the village while others on the wooden platforms below went along their day; bartering at the markets or chatting with their fellow Pokemon.

All of them seemed to share a sullen look that never went away.

"Hornswaggle Valley… When you're gone, you actually start to miss it," Garchomp murmured.

"Well, I don't," Aggron said as he quickened his pace alongside the narrow pathway. "Let's get a move on before some blether tries to sell you an overpriced trinket he once stole from some merchant's unsold inventory."

Garchomp laughed as she followed him.

Tyranitar stopped as he surveyed the village. "Somethin' feels wrong. More uppity this dump usually is."

Aggron turned, "You were one of 'em before, pirate boy, so why don't you tell us what's with 'em?"

Tyranitar snorted and continued onward.

Soon the shrouded village was behind them, and before them were the treacherous cliffs and gorges drenched in sunlight. They ascended a long set of stone stairs. A tall and imposing mountain greeted them once they reached the top.

The entirety of it was chiseled into the semblance of a grand base. Open windows, balconies, winding staircases around the mountain, and colorful, detailed banners plastered onto the walls of bronze rock. Yet, the most eye-catching design was the three peaks of the mountain expertly sculpted to resemble the heads of Team Drarosteel. Their 'mouths' were outstretched and their teeth bared to appear threatening and resilient. Streams of water deluged from their mouths and created spectacular waterfalls that ran down the cliffs and into a river below that split the valley in two, leading into the vast ocean beyond.

Garchomp stopped and took in the sights of their base with a sense of pride and wonder. A certain childlike glee took hold of her. "But this place is really something. Straight from my mother's vision. Don't think I'm wrong in saying we've got the best exploration team base in all of the world…"

Tyranitar shrugged, "Beds are comfy, at least."

"And to think the 'mons who carved this beast of a mountain wanted us in shallow graves once." Aggron crossed his arms as a thought entered his mind. "Come to think of it, a lot of our close allies were dreaded foes of ours before."

"Call it our air of charisma," Garchomp's sharp talons slid off each other with a metallic shrill, "and some unmatched combat skills."

"Aye."

Garchomp strode toward a large opening in the mountain. "Let's go in and see what that 'Treasure Of All Wonders' those 'mons of Pastureposy Town gave us. Then we'll follow up on that anonymous request to explore some hidden Mystery Dungeon no 'mon has ever stepped foot in. Should be some impressive treasure at the end, or an impressive view - the view's always better."

"Ah, ah, ah! I think you're forgettin' somethin', lass," Aggron said. "Before you go draggin' us off on ventures into the unknown, we first gotta figure out what we're goin' to do with Jackson and the guild."

Garchomp sighed as her stride slowed. "Yeah, I know we do…"

As the sight of the base's large entrance came into view, they noticed the tiny wings of a Noibat flap as it frantically flew back and forth. Once its gaze locked with the bewildered trio, it flew toward them with great haste. The Noibat then came to a sudden stop nearly inches from Garchomp's face as she recoiled in shock, the bat's wings struggling to keep itself hovering as it huffed and attempted to collect its breath.

"Pipsqueak! What are you doing out here? Shouldn't you be with your crew?" Garchomp questioned.

"I-it's an emergency, Team Drarost-teel!" the young Noibat screeched. "You lot have to come! I've got a ship ready and all to head off to the mainland!"

Tyranitar shook his head. "Don't think I've got more ocean sailin' in me, little fella. Next time, will ya?"

Aggron chuckled, "What's the emergency this time, lad? Not enough sweets in your plundered loot? Too noisy when you're tryin' to have nap time?"

Noibat waggled his pegleg as he fumed. "No! It's somethin' worse! Trust me here!"

Garchomp smiled at Aggron's jabs as she cocked a brow. "All right, pipsqueak, what's the problem?"

"It's about that big city on the mainland called Imperial or somethin'! The 'worst attack on Celestic in over a hundred years the big 'mons in charge are sayin'! Ya have to come and see!"

Garchomp felt a chill race down her spine.


The tall double doors of Team Drarosteel's groaned as they swung inward. Garchomp silently stepped inside, Aggron and Tyranitar trudging behind her loud stomps. The expression glued to her face was one of vacancy as her mouth gaped slightly.

Her shadow wandered across stone walls lit by the warmth of burning torches. She passed a row of statues resembling her team that struck heroic poses and stopped at a wall adorned with many paintings. Her golden irises flicked to each painted vision of a moment in their history and absorbed the rush of emotions and feelings of nostalgia it gave her. But she found her gaze focusing on a sole portrait.

A Gabite, Lairon, and a Pupitar stood in the middle of the painting's frame in a craggy field, striking a stance. Close to them was another set of Pokemon - a Scyther, a Charmelon, and a Shiny Lucario proudly tugging and showcasing the black scarves they wore dotted with yellow stars.

Garchomp sharply inhaled as she walked over and shifted the painting from its position and held it in her talons. She exhaled as she scanned it once more.

Aggron approached her from behind, his head held low. "Lass. There was nothin' that we could've done there. For the city, for those Pokemon, for the guild, for Team Moonli-"

"No. No, we could've," Garchomp croaked out as she shook her head. "We- We had a chance to really change things, but we didn't. I did nothing while all of this was happening."

"But ya didn't know! None of us could've known that bastard Jackson was plannin' all of us this!" Tyranitar countered.

"I did… I knew it deep down. I know I did," she said. "Scizor kept it to himself for years that something was wrong with Jackson. He confided in me not long ago. I said- I told him to confront Jackson and make him retire, so things could be mended. I thought that would fix things." Her eyes welled with tears as the painting in her grasp trembled. "But all those years before this, I've turned a blind eye. I was only looking out for my own team, and not those that got me to this point."

A gray, metal claw latched itself on Garchomp's shoulder. "You're not carrying this burden yourself, lass. Tyranitar and I haven't done the best we could've for them."

"But this is my team, Aggron. I've led you guys for so long, trying to help Pokemon, trying to help Celestic, trying to find my mom." Droplets of tears splattered against the painting as she squeezed her eyes closed and clutched the frame close to her chest. "I… I don't think I can lead this team anymore. All this destruction and loss… It feels like I allowed it to happen."

"Quittin'? Out of the question!" Tyranitar barked as he stomped toward her. "Team Drarosteel can't exist without a strong and courageous 'mon like yourself leadin' us in! Not like Aggron and I can lead, either!"

Aggron's grip tightened as he spoke softly. "I know you're hurtin', lass - we all are." His eyes shimmered as he looked down. "Ya think seein' Charizard - that lazy and egotistical but fearless lad - bein' pulled out of the rubble as just a statue didn't tear this oaf of a 'mon up inside?" His next words came out warbled. "'Cause it did, and so did seein' familiar faces all across that city."

Tyranitar turned and hid his quivering face from them.

Garchomp pushed Aggron's claws off her as she placed the painting back onto the wall. As she stared at it, her talons quaked, and she desired to tear it into pieces. But her thoughts reeled back in her erratic emotions. "Jackson… All the way back then, when we first Team Moonlight, he said that he was looking out for them, and for the world itself." Her mouth opened and closed. "What happened? Was it all a lie? A trick? Twenty-five years he waits…just to destroy everything around him? Why?" she pleaded to the ceiling.

"Things aren't certain now, lass," Aggron said. "But we need to be as strong as steel if we're gonna survive this storm; if Celestic or the world is gonna survive this."

"I…I-"

The dragoness stumbled over to another part of the large chamber; one with shelves lining the walls that were laden with books and tucked-away maps popping out through slim gaps. Her stomps became muffled over the luxurious red carpet as she stopped before a crackling fireplace. "Almost every night when I was a kid, my mom would tell me stories from her adventures by the fireplace, and they seemed so fun and exciting. She'd show me her scars and where she got them from." She chuckled sadly. "Made me want to have those ugly scars. She had so much to share, I thought she was the greatest explorer out there. I always looked up to her - I wanted to be her. But…"

Garchomp turned to face the wall of portraits behind her. She looked at the one she had previously picked up and then found her eyes drawing upward at a new frame; one that dwarfed all the others in size. It was a vertical portrait of a Garchomp very similar in stature to her wearing many battle scars and markings across its scaly body. It grinned and showed its determined look to all that gazed upon it.

Garchomp stared at the painting. "But it feels like all the heroes I looked up to were frauds… And even me."

Aggron spoke up, "Lass… that's not true. The heroes we all look up to - they're just Pokémon - like you or me. But it doesn't matter what they've done if it got you to step up and succeed in your own life." He stepped toward her and threw an arm behind him. "Garchomp. You've already done so amazin' things. We've all done what we could to save Pokemon and help this whole continent. What happened now doesn't erase all of that, and if we're the only ones that can stand up now, by Arceus we're gonna do it!"

Tyranitar silently nodded as he quickly wiped his face.

Garchomp's mouth parted, "I…"

BOOM!

Garchomp dropped to the ground as a speeding projectile narrowly grazed her temple and sliced the side of her face.

"GARCHOMP!" Aggron and Tyranitar yelled in unison as they rushed to her side. They turned their heads as they ran and noticed the smoking barrel of a rifle poking out from an open window in the rock.

Mere seconds later, chaos erupted around them.

Over a dozen Pokemon flooded the hollowed mountain from its open balconies and entrances. Some wore simple breastplates while others were almost entirely clad in shiny, steel armor. Emblazoned across these defenses was the painted symbol of a red rose. Arcs and beams of built-up energy followed suit and shot toward Aggron and Tyranitar. They responded by shoving a statue of a flexing Tyranitar in their path to the ground and taking cover behind, as well as shielding an incapacitated Garchomp.

"Check Garchomp while I cover ya!" Tyranitar yelled.

"On it!"

Aggron crawled over to the unconscious dragoness and lifted her up, analyzing the small wound across her face. His worry spiked until her eyelids snapped open. She stared up at him in a mix of confusion and shock. "She's alive! They couldn't keep 'er down!"

"Good! Now focus on these mercenary chumps!"

Aggron laid Garchomp back down and jumped straight into the fray. He and Tyranitar emerged from behind the felled statue and made their presence known. Bullets merely ricocheted off them and the clinking of armor resounded as Pokemon swarmed them from all angles. A sweeping maneuver from Aggron's long tail sent many slamming into the rocky walls. Tyranitar smashed the heads of helmet-wearing Pokémon together as they crumpled to the ground instantly.

The more Pokemon that came, the more they seemed to fall.

"This all ya got?!" Aggron bellowed as he slapped the steel plates of his chest. "Was expectin' more!"

"Rights to brag, we've got! You're facin' the greatest exploration team in the world here!" Tyranitar added.

The tactics of the mercenaries then changed as they retreated behind makeshift cover of their own. Columns of scorching fire and pressurized water erupted from multiple corners of the room and slammed against them. They quickly retreated to safety behind the statue once more.

"They're goin' ranged! Any ideas?!" Aggron questioned.

"I'm not the planning 'mon here! I destroy, not create!"

"At least we can agree to that!"

"Then shut up and use that tiny brain of yours to..." Tyranitar's words trailed off as he witnessed Garchomp rise from the floor.

The Dragon-type opened her saddlebag to retrieve an Oran Berry and smashed it against her face, slathering her wound with it. Its healing juices dripped down her enraged features and bared teeth. "Tyranitar. You take my bag and give out seeds and Wonder Orbs to Aggron. Aggron. You take the orbs he gives you and knock them into the ones clustered together. You don't stop until they're all down."

"Aye, ma'am! But what about you, lass?!"

"I'm taking out as many as I can."

Garchomp threw her saddlebag at Tyranitar as she spread out her talons and dark blue fins, ducking slightly. A second later she was sprinting across the room at lightning speeds, jumping across overturned furniture and running across walls, slicing any mercenary before her.

Aggron and Tyranitar took up their new positions as the Rock-type tossed Wonder Orbs in the air for Aggron to send sailing through the air with a flick of his tail. Petrify, Slumber, Knockback Orbs, and even Doom Seeds began to burst all over the chamber; those not afflicted by them would be taken out by a swift Garchomp as she made her rounds.

Aggron surveyed the damage all around him. "Is that all of 'em?!"

Garchomp came to a stop. "Hopefully so. Now we need to find the leader of this amb-"

The ground began to shake. Team Drarosteel hit their backs against each other and looked around in confusion. The quaking intensified; bookshelves, trinkets, and paintings on the walls were crashing to the ground and chandeliers swinging uncontrollably.

"Be ready for anything!" Garchomp warned.

The shaking grew to the climax as the earth in front of them erupted and the enormous, winding frame of a Steelix shot up from a hole. Crimson paint was splattered over its spikes and rows of grassy thorns were thrown over its body. It glared intensely at the trio before opening its maw and spewing a powerful blast of purplish breath at them. Garchomp zoomed out of the attack's way while Aggron and Tyranitar stood and absorbed the gust, only flinching slightly at its paralyzing effect.

Garchomp ran forward to engage the Steelix but backed off as she noticed a crest hanging from the Pokemon's neck gleaming. Her eyes focused on a small rainbow-colored stone embedded within it - a Mega Stone that was pulsating. "Brace yourselves! This one's gonna Mega Evolve!"

Light came forth from the crest and engulfed Steelix in a sphere of white energy. The sphere then shattered with a forceful gale that forced the trio back as a much more threatening Steelix was revealed. The Pokemon had nearly doubled in mass, its lower jaw heavily armored, and its spikes were now prismatic crystals. The hexagonal patterns across its body flashed a deep blue as it let out a deafening roar and tunneled back into the ground.

Team Drarosteel collected their bearings as the chamber rocked again, followed by loud noises heard beneath them.

Garchomp cursed to herself. "Who knew mercenaries could get ahold of Mega Stones, and all this other equipment!"

Aggron scowled, "That Mega Steelix could bring this whole base down if it keeps tunnelin' through it!"

"And you don't think doin' that is its plan, metalhead?!" Tyranitar yelled.

Garchomp's eyes widened, "That's exactly what it's doing… We need to stop it right now!"

They ran across the chamber and toward a flight of stairs leading further up the mountain. More mercenaries began to clamber through windows and aimed their rifles at the trio. Aggron and Tyranitar shielded Garchomp by using their impenetrable bodies as she ascended and listened closely to the vibrations of the earth around her.

"It sounds like it's going up to our bedrooms!" Garchomp bellowed.

Tyranitar slammed the rock beside him and summoned a Stone Edge that ripped across the wall and ravaged their assailants. "That stupid rock eater better not mess up my beddings!"

Aggron guffawed, "You'd be lucky to have anything other than a pile of rubble to sleep on if this 'mon succeeds, rockface!"

Tyranitar grumbled under his breath.

Upon reaching the end of the staircase, the door leading into the bedrooms blew open with tremendous force and sent pieces of rock, bed frames, and sheets flying throughout the base. The Mega Steelix appeared through a cloud of dust and regarded the trio with a glare, glittery gemstones manifesting themselves around the Pokemon's body and shooting off in multiple directions. The Power Gem lashed the trio with cuts and forced them to retreat down the stairs.

Steelix then crunched into the ground again and continued its burrowing.

"We need a plan!" Aggron shouted. "It won't be long til this whole mountain comes down!"

Garchomp went quiet among the chaotic sounds and quaking earth that got worse with each passing second. An idea then popped into her mind. "We need to get it as high as we can, and in a room by the ocean."

"Ah! You're thinkin' of the training grounds!"

"You bet I am! We need to get it there!"

"Then let's wrangle this wee snake!"

Floor after floor they climbed, fending off the remaining squads of mercenaries that trickled in to halt their advances. Stalactites hanging from the base's ceiling cracked and fell down on them; even entire rooms came tumbling down as the monstrous, steel serpent punctured through the mountain at a rapid pace.

"We're close! My saddlebag - right now!" Garchomp yelled. Upon being thrown it, she took out a pouch from it that was chock full of red-hued seeds. "I'll grab its attention once it burrows up here, then you two make it angry enough to stay here. I'll defeat it real quick afterward."

"Say again?" Tyranitar questioned. "A strong girl ya are, but this 'mon isn't a joke, either."

"We have our own Mega Stones, lass! We could power up and give it a beatin' it won't ever forget!" Aggron suggested.

"No. We won't need Mega Evolution if my plan works."

The stairway ended as they rushed into another hollowed-out room filled with training dummies and wide pits of sand. They waited in total silence for Steelix to make its presence known. The light trembling of the rock beneath their feet signaled when it was near or far. They braced themselves when the quaking grew intense, a roaring Steelix bursting from the ground not long after.

Garchomp took out a red seed from the pouch and hurled it at Steelix before it could dig again. The Blast Seed exploded against its jaw and left nothing but a scrape on it. But the Pokemon's attention was caught as it turned and readied itself to attack.

"Aggron! Tyranitar!"

The two in question immediately went on the offense, surrounding the Pokemon on opposite sides and wailing on it with attacks. But despite their onslaught, it seemed only to anger Steelix further.

Aggron huffed as he slowed down. "My Iron Tail's are barely makin' a dent in this armor!"

"Speak for yourself! I've got this savage locked down!" Tyranitar spoke through a tired grunt. "Just a- oof!" A lashing of the Steelix's tail across his face silenced him.

Steelix roared as the floating crystals orbiting its body spun. Its jaw lowered as a blinding ball of white energy began to build up in its mouth, the hexagonal pieces of its body shining. Steelix fired its catastrophic Hyper Beam point blank at Aggron and Tyranitar, blasting them clean to the ground. Its rage-given power did not relent as the ray of destruction it continued to unleash slammed into the ceiling and swept across the floor.

Garchomp was able to narrowly duck underneath the beam. Seeing her fallen comrades incapable of putting up a fight, she decided to put her next plan into action. She twisted the pouch of Blast Seeds until they were tightly sealed and then tossed at her enemy. The sack flew into Steelix's gaping mouth and ignited instantly from the Hyper Beam.

A series of powerful explosions rocked the inside of Steelix one after another. When the smoke settled, Garchomp could see its jaw was loose and ajar. The Steelix's rage-filled gaze connected with the dragoness as she sprinted toward the wall. She came to a stop and turned, waving her talons back and forth.

"Come get me, big guy! Right here! Ripe for a charging!"

Steelix's aggravation heightened, its roars growing louder and louder as it charged the Dragon-type as fast as it could.

Mere seconds before the Steel-type could collide into her, she jumped out of the way as Steelix smashed apart the rock walls and tunneled through it - straight into the clear, blue skies hanging over the valley. Steelix's cries faded into nothing but an echo as it hurtled toward the ocean below.

Garchomp did not spare a second to savor the victory as she rushed to the aid of Aggron and Tyranitar. She gripped their shoulders and summoned all her strength to pull the two giants to their feet.

Aggron's pained coughs transitioned into a rough chuckle. "The lad sure could tunnel, but he can't fly now, can he?"

"Now I'm really pissed we don't have our beds anymore…" Tyranitar muttered, sore and weak.

Garchomp grinned, "At least the base is still standing… sort of. But right now we've got bigger problems."

"MISS GARCHOMP!"

The high-pitched shriek and the sound of tiny wings flapping alerted them to the opening Steelix created. Noibat fluttered into the room from the opening and flew toward the trio.

"Pipsqueak! You shouldn't be here!" Garchomp scolded. "It's too dangerous for you here, squirt. You should head back to your ship."

"But it's about the mercenaries! A few maties from Hornswaggle Valley captured the leader or somethin' of the group!"

Team Drarosteel exchanged looks.

The double doors of the hollowed-out mountain swung open as Aggron, Garchomp, and Tyranitar stomped out into the open. Garchomp's attention was drawn to the edges of the cliffs, where figures were visible. She marched over as two eyepatch-wearing Tyrogue flashed grins and walked up to her.

"Garchomp! Ma'am! I tied up that important lookin' 'mon over there!" one Tyrogue exclaimed.

The other Tyrogue shoved him. "No, ya didn't! I did!"

"Quit lyin'!"

"'Scuse me, boys," Garchomp said as she lightly pushed past the bickering pair.

An injured Zangoose in a decorated, bright red uniform was thrashing wildly against the iron grip a Swampert had it in. Garchomp scrutinized the Pokemon with disdain. The Zangoose countered her glare with its own.

"Me and these squirts 'ere 'eard the commotion from the village and found this scallywag tryin' to sneak away," Swampert explained.

Zangoose spat out traces of blood near Garchomp's feet. "You should be dead, Garchomp. I shot you - clean."

Garchomp ran a talon across the bandages wrapped around her right cheek. "Good thing you were a lousy shot so I have a scar with a story I can tell my children. Now…" She kneeled, her face mere inches from the Zangoose. "Tell me why the Rose Clan has decided to show up here and attempt a little assassination? Was this some petty revenge over what went down in the desert?"

Zangoose chuckled darkly, "You and your ilk haven't got the slightest clue of what Princess Serperior has planned."

Garchomp snarled, "Oh, really? Then why don't you first inform me of what was supposed to happen here?"

"Simple. We take you out and collapse the mountain - make it seem like an accident before news could reach our next target."

"Quite a plan. And the reason your princess or queen or whatever went through with it is?"

"Princess Serperior didn't send us - a client ordered us to target you at this location."

Garchomp did a double take. "… What?"

"You heard me. We were given supplies, more firearms, and Mega Stones. Whoever wanted you three out of the picture was sure of it. And not even just for you…"

"Who is this Pokémon that sent you?"

"The most contact we had were two Pokemon dressed strangely - lots of black and some orange colors - looked like guards or soldiers. They said they were there on behalf of their 'commander.'"

Garchomp snorted, "A bit ironic to call them strangely dressed, huh? Where did you meet these Pokémon?"

"Elysium City. The alleys near the square and the Arcadia District. We were told to go back there during sunset once we finished the job." Zangoose's eyes narrowed. "That's all I'm telling you… So if you plan on killing me or throwing me in some hole in the ground, get it over with."

"Pretty open for a 'mon in a clan full of crazies."

"The Rose Clan provides safety for targeted 'mons like me and provides a good supply of Poke. If the price to live is the cost of other lives, then I choose to live; even if I don't agree or believe in what we do." Zangoose leaned in. "Princess Serperior isn't just a mercenary - she wants to become more than that, and at all cost. Her price?" He suppressed a laugh and sneered. "Who's to say how many others have to be buried for her to achieve her goals."

Swampert jerked the Zangoose back. "Alright, ya had your talk, merc." He looked at Garchomp and grinned deviously. "What do ya say we make an example out of 'em and do some keelhaulin' with Noibat's ship?"

Garchomp shook her head as her talons latched onto Zangoose and lifted him high into the air. She then launched him over the bluff and watched as the Pokemon fell into the ocean with an audible splash.

"Toss the mercs overboard - they can swim back to their 'princess'," Garchomp commanded. "Then alert your elder that we may have some new threats on the island."

Swampert nodded and galloped away, ushering the Tyrogues to jog after him. Aggron and Tyranitar lumbered over and looked at Garchomp expectantly. The dragoness stared at them for a while before sighing.

"I don't know what I was thinking back there, boys… All that went down in the expedition, and now with Empyrean City's destruction, it just… I didn't think I could take up this position after I failed so many Pokemon out there." Garchomp glanced at the wrecked state of their base, her expression hardening. "But now I see that stepping down isn't an option when there's so much at stake, and so much we don't know yet."

A wide smile grew on Aggron's face as he slapped her shoulder. "See! All ya needed was a little eye-opener on things!" He crossed his arms. "But what 'mon would want to see us taken down so bad? Jackson, or someone else? We've made enemies before, but not on this level."

"What happened today wasn't just a coincidence - I'm sure of it. The appearance of Yveltal and Jackson's betrayal, the arrest of everyone in the guild, and now assassination attempts? This is starting to look more and more like a part of a much bigger plan, and we need to get to the bottom of it."

"And what you're sayin' is…?" Tyranitar's words lingered.

"We're going to Elysium City, and we're finding those Pokemon that sent these mercs here. And we're figuring out who this 'commander' Pokemon is."

"And yet another fuckin' boat ride to the mainland?"

Aggron chuckled and slapped Tyranitar's back. "You bet, rockface!"

Garchomp threw her talons around the necks of her two comrades and pulled them closer to her. "From here on out, our duty is to protect Celestic and even the entire world if it comes down to it." She puffed out her chest. "We're Team Drarosteel - the greatest exploration team out there! And what do we tell our non-believers, boys?"

"We go where no one goes, defeat those considered unbeatable, and never stop when the world turns!" the trio all shouted together.


JpLE0i5.png


A burning flame flickered that repelled the darkness surrounding it.

A Poliwrath wearing a brown and dusty coat swung its lantern around as it closed a heavy metal door behind it. It traversed a hallway of closed and empty cages before stopping at one that held the only prisoners. The Poliwrath dropped the lantern and then slid a metallic plate full of apples under the rusted iron bars of the cell.

"Dinner time," it said coldly before walking back down the halls.

Blood-red claws pierced the skin of one of the apples that was hoisted up to meet Roark's face. He gave it a quick look over before retreating to the back of the cage. His back hit the wall as he held out the skewered apple to the Pokemon beside him.

"You should eat," he said. "Didn't see you touch anything today or yesterday."

Monferno turned his head away from the fruit. "I'm not hungry. Too much to think about right now."

Roark rescinded his offer and plucked the apple from his claws. "I used to flake on dinner as well back in my heydays, too. When you see something so horrific, it stops you from functioning. On a lot of days, I woke up completely drained. Can't recommend it."

"I couldn't sleep at all yesterday," Monferno mumbled. "It still feels like some dream… or a nightmare I haven't woken up from yet."

"Neither could I. But you need your energy."

"I already said I'm not-"

An apple was shoved in front of the primate's face.

Monferno scowled as he grabbed it and took a bite. "Where are we, anyway? The carriages they put us on had barriers up. All I could hear was shouting."

"I tried to listen in on some guards as they passed. Didn't hear much, but I think we're in Elysium City. Been here a lot of times to know they prosecute a lot of outlaws in their big, fancy courthouse."

Monferno squeezed the apple in his grasp. "It's bullshit that they're pinning the blame on us. We've said we were innocent so many times and they just don't listen to us.

Roark glanced over, "If the most respected Pokemon out there turned out to be working against you and summoned a Legendary to destroy everything, you wouldn't be suspicious of the cooks in the kitchen with him?"

"... Sorry, but I can't find any humor in all of this."

Roark sighed, "No, don't be - just a stupid, old fox trying to keep spirits high."

The gentle hissing of the lantern and the sound of shifting earth above them filled in the darkness. Roark scratched the back of his neck as he let out another, more heavily drawn-out, sigh.

"I think we need to talk about what I did yesterday."

Monferno looked away and clenched his jaw.

"I'm not asking for forgiveness. I want to explain why I did what I did."

"... Then explain."

Roark peered up at the pitch-black ceiling. "I keep telling myself in my head that it was the right thing to do, the noble thing I would've done in the past. But that's not the total truth. It was... selfish, really." His stare into the ceiling's dark void deepened. "I made you all stop to help that orphanage because of how much it meant to me."

Monferno's gaze returned, "What do you mean by that?"

"That place. It's…" Roark smiled softly. "It's where I adopted Gloria. Just like her, that orphanage by extension became a piece of me. Of course, I wanted to save those children, and I'm sorry, but I would've done it again if I could. Pokemon like them have gone through so much already, and they didn't deserve a fate like that."

"I get what you're saying. Though, sometimes I wish I was an orphan myself." Monferno pushed himself off the wall and held his back against Roark. "But no. This isn't about that. You know what it's about."

Roark lowered his head. "You know, losing so many of my comrades before broke me up inside, but many times I understood because it was the risk they accepted when they took the job. But Rockruff? He was just a kid. Yeah, he joined the guild, but he never signed up for what we went through."

"..."

The Zoroark continued, "But you saw him, right? You saw how heroic he was at that moment. He saved all those kids he took with them. That's something I sure never thought I'd see Rockruff do."

"Yeah, and it makes me feel even worse."

The sounds of sniffling echoed throughout the halls. Roark shut his eyes and wiped away a forming tear. "You know I never intended for that to happen. All I can hope now is that we find a way to save him - to save all of them. And if there isn't… then- then I guess I'll have to live with what I've done."

Monferno absorbed his word as he paced the cell over and over. He clutched his head before gripping the iron bars that confined them inside. "Y'know… What you said then was true - I'm a fucking coward. Before Yveltal came, I could've run outside and pulled him into the tunnels, but I hesitated. I hesitated because I was scared."

"It happened, Monferno. Everyone was scared. I could put on a brave face, but I was scared."

No. This was different. I just… I just don't understand why this all happened." Monferno smirked despite the tears running down his cheeks. "And just when I was starting to like that mutt. I was supposed to leave this whole guild behind on that day."

Roark looked up, "You were?"

Monferno nodded as he wiped his face. "Once we were done with that trip to Criss-Cross-Creek, I was gonna start packing my bags and heading home. Guess that's not in my cards anymore…"

"But why? You were a great guild member. Hell, why do you think I went to you and Braixen to get Gloria and Liam in the guild?"

"Everyone always says that, but I don't feel that way. Compared to everyone else, I feel inadequate. I'm not a natural leader like you or a dreamer like Braixen or Gloria. I'm just me. Some coward being carried by his teammate."

"No, I don't believe that, Monferno. I might rag on you occasionally, but I never considered you a coward. I only said that at the moment because… well, you know."

"You might think that, but I find that hard to believe because..." Monferno's stance slackened as his hands slid down the bars. "... You join a place to try and find some purpose in your life and turn it around, but you just feel incompetent. You try to please someone who wishes you were never born, and even that doesn't work. I wanted to run - I still do. And now Braixen does, too."

Roark looked to the other side of the room and saw Braixen and Gloria cuddling up to each other. Gloria laid her head upon the Fire-type's lap and quietly cried as Braixen gently pet her in an attempt to soothe her. Braixen brushed her tears away while also wiping her own.

"She tries not to say it or think about it. To keep her appearance strong, but I can see it in her eyes," Monferno explained. "If we ever get out of these cells as free 'mons, then I know we're returning home."

"Monferno, both of you can't just leave. Even if we were freed from here," Roark said. "Think about what we went through in Empyrean. What if that happens to the town you live in, to your friends and family there?"

"It's out of our hands now, Roark. Without a guild, without any trust in us, what could we possibly do? How do we stop a Pokémon that's considered an actual god?"

Roark walked over to him. "We do something! Anything! Even if it means breaking out of here..." He jabbed a claw at his chest." Because I'm not giving up when I have so much behind me - we all do! We need to get out of these cells and convince the Council of our innocence."

"You can't…" a hushed, stark voice interjected from the far side of the call. Roark and Monferno's gazes were locked to Scizor as the Bug-type stood up from his corner. "None of us will be free until there is a trial. And the chances of us winning it are slim."

"How do you know there'll be a trial?" Roark questioned.

"Couldn't you hear it on your way here? The crowds are ferocious, and The Council is desperate. Since Jackson is missing, they need to appease the Pokemon of Celestic, which means someone - or a group of Pokemon - needs to be punished in his stead."

Monferno grit his teeth. "You aren't saying what I think you're saying, are you?"

Scizor's tired eyes swept across the jail cell. "There is a way that everyone's freedom can be guaranteed if the plan I have succeeds. But we need to wait, and you need to trust me."


"Read your transcripts, Pokemon of Elysium City! See that such a catastrophe was foretold millennia ago! 'On the anniversary of Arceus' demise, a shimmering of black and red wings descend upon Celestic and sunder it into dust!' To give into eternal life and be promised security, we must remember our origins and call to Arceus himself!"

The preaching Piloswine's voice was drowned in the sea of voices from other Pokemon gathering en masse in the streets. Orangish skies and the flare of the setting sun blossomed over the horizon. Council guards stationed at every street corner attempted to calm down citizens and refugees alike but could do nothing to quell the unrest unfolding all over the city.

Anarchy appeared to be the only rule followed.

"'Scuse us! We have to get through!" a velvety voice rose from the crowd.

Garchomp had no choice but to push past Pokemon in her way. Many stopped and dropped to their knees, begging her team to help everyone or speak to the Council. The fact that she could do nothing to help them only filled her with anger and sadness.

"We're comin' up on the city square, lass," the voice of Aggron chimed from beside her. "The Arcadia District should be near it."

Tyranitar huffed, "These 'mons, ya think they're even gonna stick around when word-"

"We made sure no word has gotten to them yet about the Rose Clan's failure," Garchomp stated. "They will be here. We just need to find them."

Pokemon moving through the streets poured into the expansive city square and swarmed the large headquarters of the Council. Midway through navigating the packed square, Team Drarosteel found their path blocked by a convoy of carriages escorted by heavily armored Council guards. Black barriers bolted onto the sides of the carriages blocking anyone from seeing the occupants inside. Only when the carriages rocked or swayed could others see inside through the cracks.

"They've got Scizor and the others in there!" Garchomp cried. "Where are they taking them now?"

Aggron angled his head to view past the enormous crowd and beyond. "... That fancy lookin' courthouse, it looks like. They've got cells underneath it."

The dragoness paled slightly. "That means they're going forward with the prosecutions. They're going to try and convict everyone in the guild!"

"Ya see this crowd? How wild they are? They don't just want imprisonment - they want executions," Tyranitar spat.

"Scizor... I can't imagine what he's going through right now," she mumbled.

Garchomp watched the carriages roll further and further away, the reinforced sides of them being pelted with stones and other objects - while others verbally assaulted those within with harsh words and swears. Some Pokemon even attempted to board them and were repelled by guards. When the convoy vanished from her sight, she scanned the crowd in a lull. The crowds of restless Pokemon became a blur - except for two sets of eyes intensely staring at her in the corner of her vision. She snapped her gaze to the alleyways of the Arcadia District.

She saw a Linoone and a Magmar dressed in a strange garb of solid black and stripes of goldish orange that split into different lines running across the entire 'suit'. A grayish bandana concealed most of their face. Once Garchomp connected with their gaze, they nonchalantly walked away into the darkness of the alley.

Garchomp's body moved faster than her mind as she kept staring at the spot they vanished. "... They're here. They just went into the alleys by the Arcadia District! Follow me!" she exclaimed as she sprinted through the crowd.

"You're kiddin', lass! Tell me ya are!" Aggron yelled.

"Just do what the boss lady tells ya to do!" Tyranitar shouted. "Figured that out twenty years ago, I did!"

Puddles of murky water splashed beneath their feet as Team Drarosteel ran through the narrow, dingy corridors of the alleyways.

"They can't be far!" Garchomp said, squinting her eyes - they then widened. "There they are! To the right!"

The Linoone and Magmar were now in a full-fledged sprint. They cut across corners and tipped over cans of trash to slow their pursuers' advance. Garchomp vaulted over each obstacle they created while Aggron and Tyranitar lagged behind. Her speed increased as she was getting closer and closer to her targets.

Linoone and Magmar then suddenly stopped at the door of a small home and threw it open, stepping inside and locking the door behind them.

"They're not gonna be able to hide while we're here!" Garchomp roared.

The dragoness came before the door and sent it crashing down with a forceful kick. Aggron and Tyranitar finally caught up to her, speaking in between gasps for air.

"Chasin' down loot and 'mons used to be as easy as a Larvitar…" Tyranitar grumbled.

"Those 'mons… they're inside this wee hut?" Aggron asked.

Garchomp nodded, "We're finding out who this 'commander' is - right now." She stepped inside the home as Aggron and Tyranitar followed.

The light emanating from a lantern on a desk washed the small home in a warm, orange glow. Crates and oblong-shaped bottles containing elixirs of all kinds filled up much of the empty space. The wooden floorboards creaked under Garchomp's weighted steps as she stalked the insides, her talons twitching in anticipation. She peered under tables and cots, opening cabinets large enough for a Pokemon to hide in, but it proved fruitless. She flared her nostrils and smelled the air for a whiff of their scent, but picked up nothing.

The Linoone and Magmar were gone.

Aggron scratched his head. "Lass, are ya sure they went in here? Sure feels like we broke into some poor lad's home about now."

Garchomp growled and stomped a foot. "They were here, but they must've been pretty fast. Almost like…" She kneeled and inspected the floorboards, noticing a ring of charred wood. "Figures. They used an Entercard to make their getaway."

Tyranitar crossed his arms. "Great. Just peachy. Now what do we do? Hike it back to our base that's got more holes than a nest of Digletts?"

"We start investigatin'!" Aggron proclaimed. "We've claimed so many secret treasures by just observin' our surroundings and seein' what was left behind." He walked over to the desk and picked up a rifle leaning against it. "Look at this firearm! No doubt more advanced than those dilapidated rifles the Council uses!"

Garchomp stomped over the desk and picked up a stack of papers, skimming through each one. "This is all just paperwork that merchants fill out for the cities. This whole place is just their cover story." She tore up the papers in a fit of frustration. "Gah! This can't be it! There has to be something here!"

"I think you're forgettin' somethin', lass…"

"Forgetting what?!"

Aggron pointed at a map unfurled on the desk and obscured by various items. Garchomp brushed them all away and gazed at the map. Small sections of a roughly outlined region were circled. "This looks like a map of the Grit Region. Or at least a very specific part of it. Could just be trade routes for their 'merchant' identities," she deduced.

"It looks a bit familiar, doesn't it? That giant pit there looks like the same one that Excadrill lad showed us."

"... You're right, Aggron! This is the location of Excadrill's second base for his workers. But why do they-"

"Zangoose!" Tyranitar erupted as he slammed an arm onto the desk, greatly shocking them. "He said we weren't the only targets, ya eejits!"

The gears in Garchomp's mind began to turn. "Oh no… The Rose Clan is going for Excadrill next!" She immediately opened her saddlebag and took out the ELE from within. She turned the dial on it to a specific number before flicking a switch and speaking into it. "Excadrill… Excadrill, are you there?!"

Seconds passed, and her worries amplified, but were alleviated when harsh static crackled through the ELE's speakers, and a drawled voice piercing through it.

"Miss Garchomp, I take it? You couldn't have popped in at a worse moment!"

"Why? What's going on?"

"What ain't goin' on, is what you should be askin'! Right now I'm trapped in my own base while my workers and I fend off mercs comin' through the Mystery Dungeon! They've got us all surrounded above ground!"

Garchomp scowled, "The Rose Clan! That's who is attacking you, right?"

"Pardon my language, ma'am, but you bet your scaly behind they are! First they were tryin' to put me in a cell, and now it's a grave! This whole situation has turned rotten!"

"Just hold your ground! I and my team will be there right away!"

Loud booms wracked the speakers. "Y'all better hurry, then! These varmints are gettin' closer and closer each second!"

"Do you still have that Entercard symbol near the base?"

"Sure do!"

Garchomp switched off the ELE. "Okay, boys, put on your game face. We're going into a battle that's already turned hot."

Aggron frowned, "We're ready, lass. But how do ya expect us to travel to an entire region in such a short period?"

"Sometimes you're just as hard-headed as Tyranitar, Aggron."

"Hey!" the Rock-type in question yelled.

Garchomp procured an Entercard from her saddlebag and held it out for them to see.

"This is where we get to surprise them in return…"


Drowning in flowing sands and unraveling hubris. The hand that grips this shattered hourglass has tipped the world upside down in their favor.


Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: Cornered
 
Last edited:
Chapter 36: Cornered

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 36

Cornered

"Oh, here it is! Lemme see… Yveltal, the God Of Destruction. He is said to be the counterpart to Xerneas, the Goddess Of Life Eternal." A page was turned in the book. "Hey - look what it says here. 'When his plumage glows deathly red, a devastating attack is released that petrifies any Pokémon struck by it into stone'. That must've been what happened to all those Pokemon in that city if it really happened."

Gallade grimaced and lowered his head. "... Please continue."

Heliolisk copied his expression as he flicked through another page of the dusty book splayed on a wide wooden table. "It says here that after Yveltal fought with Xerneas long ago, then turned his body into a cocoon to slumber and regain his strength. But it also says that this was mere speculation, and Yveltal has been considered deceased, along with Xerneas, for more than ten thousand years."

"Until now that is…"

Heliolisk shut the book. "Does this satisfy you now?" he bemoaned.

Gallade rapped his blade-like elbows against the table in thought. "Almost. I believe we have a source of information on Xerneas here if you would please locate it."

Heliolisk crossed his arms and shot him an unamused look. "Do I look like Magearna to you? I'm not the servant around here."

A rich chuckle stirred out of Gallade. "'Knowledge is a very important weapon in one's arsenal.' Do you remember hearing Sergeant Malamar spout those words at every training session?"

"Please… I don't want to live through another one of those stupid, long-winded book clubs he made us do."

"Ah, but 'Accelgor's Resolve' has excellent themes and storytelling! Did you not catch that the third time he made us read it?"

"The only thing it's excellent at is making you fall asleep." Heliolisk rolled his eyes at the extra round of laughter coming from Gallade as he hopped off a rickety, wooden chair.

The Electric-type meandered through the expansive halls of bookshelves, his agitated steps echoing off the black marble flooring. Gallade watched him hesitantly ascend up a tall ladder leaning against a bookshelf with a smile. His eyes then flicked to the other shelves lining the chamber, his amusement now dampened at what he saw.

The shelves were mostly empty, and the Archive itself was almost always barren of new entries. Gallade had even distinctly remembered certain books from the outside that were removed and never brought back. It seemed only content that was written within the city and approved by the Alignment's higher authority was allowed to remain.

'For how much our superiors say that knowledge is important, why do they limit us in such ways?' Gallade questioned in his mind.

Heliolisk was nearing the topmost shelf before the flickering of the ceiling lights stopped him. A second later, the entire room was sundered into complete darkness. The Electric-type shuddered from atop the ladder as his body then lit up in a yellow and illuminated his surroundings. "S-stupid blackouts," he muttered. "It's been happening all the time this past week. Sometimes I envy those above ground. All they have to do is zap a little lightbulb and they have working lights again."

"They must be adjusting the tower per the Allfather's request," Gallade said as he looked around.

Moments passed before the vibrant, orange ceiling lights turned back on. Heliolisk thanked the Allmother under his breath as he rummaged through the few books on the top shelf. He picked up one and briefly opened it.

"Looks like this is it," he said before tossing it behind him.

Gallade effortlessly caught the book mid-air and eagerly cracked it open. He flipped through its pages and stopped at one in particular. He analyzed the rough sketch of a lithe Pokemon with tall rainbow colored antlers. "Here she is - Xerneas. It says here she brings the wealth of life and the growth of flora with each step of her hooves. Before her demise, it says that she inhabited a mystical and abundant forest isolated in a separate reality from our world. Only those worthy of seeing her could find their way into it and be rewarded with eternal life."

Heliolisk scoffed. "You really believe all of this? That these 'Legendary' Pokemon could be so godlike and all-powerful? It's stupid."

"Perhaps not to the extremes we see mentioned in these mythic tales. But after all this destruction that Yveltal has seemingly wrought, there has to be an inkling of truth in these texts."

"Isn't that blasphemy? The only Pokemon in this world that is a god is the Allmother - the only god to ever exist. These other Pokémon can't be like her at all; that would go against everything we've known!"

"You're correct, Heliolisk. It's rather asinine to suggest these things. But…" Gallade closed the book and took a deep breath. "There are so many Pokemon out in this world that we never realized before. They're all so different and believe in things we never could ourselves. You've seen it. It's fascinating in a way how little they know about this world, and how little even we know about it. We're alike in that regard."

"Fascinating that all of them could be so backward?" Heliolisk drolled. "Tch, last time we were up there, we got captured and threatened. The Pokemon of the outside world, they're…" He grit his teeth as his tail thrashed behind him. Gallade knew there was more he wanted to say, but the room remained silent as the Electric-type shook his head. "It's crazy that we even found ourselves in these positions as ambassadors. I never thought I'd see myself talking about the outside world or even seeing it all in my life."

"We're very lucky Pokemon - you and I."

"Yup. We sure are."

Heliolisk began climbing down the ladder but stopped when his gaze crossed a stack of magazines matte paper. Gallade swore he could see stars in the lizard's eyes as Heliolisk swiped them and proceeded to jump off the ladder. He presented them to a thoroughly astonished Gallade.

"Look! It's back after so long! 'The Misadventures Of Team Bolt and Commander Raichu'!" Heliolisk tore his gaze from his comrade to the stack of booklets his claws gripped tightly. He excitedly flipped through pages and pages of illustrated Pokemon and striking text boxes. "Don't you remember? This stuff was worth more than a day's meal to me back then! Oh, man, it's all coming back…"

Gallade smiled upon witnessing his friend's elation. "Of course I do. And I think you remember those pretend plays we did." Noticing Heliolisk's smile morph into a sly grin, he puffed up his chest and raised an arm that swept through the air. "It is I, the illustrious Commander Raichu! Halt your villainy or face the might of my shocking attacks!" he bellowed with an air of bravado.

Heliolisk could contain his laughs as he almost dropped the stack of booklets. "Man, you play him better than the Pokemon in the short films. And I always thought I could play him."

"There's always a chance in the future, you know."

"Yeah, but I'd doubt they'd want to cast someone like me," Heliolisk lamented with a sour expression. He spread out the books he carried onto the wooden table. "Hey! How about we stay here a little while longer and do some more reading? Y'know, like the old days!"

"I thought you hated me dragging you to the Archives?" Gallade inquired.

Heliolisk pouted. "C'mon! I've got the cool stuff right here and not those boring old textbooks."

Gallade stood up from his seat. "As much as I would like to indulge in some nostalgia, we have more important matters for today." He emphasized by tapping the green saddlebag slung across his shoulder. "Let's leave the Archive and get to it before the day's over and curfew kicks in."

"Agh! Really? But yeah… you're right."

"But there's always tomorrow, brother," Gallade said with a jostling of the Electric-type's shoulder.

Heliolisk's smile returned.

Together, they put back the books they had plucked from the shelves and made their way to the entrance of the maze-like library. They gave their hushed farewells to a bored-looking Togedemaru librarian manning an empty desk. The Archive's tall, ornate double doors swung open as Gallade and Heliolisk emerged into a narrow corridor. The buzz of orange ceiling lights dangling above them bounced off the walls forged from riveted, black steel.

"Another reason to hate the Archives; this place gives me the creeps," Heliolisk said. "This place is always really empty and feels abandoned."

"You know why. We're some of the only Pokemon allowed to enter and browse whatever we wish. Not many Pokemon get the chance to experience something so grand, so life-changing, so-"

"Yeah, yeah, I get it - we're lucky and all. But-"

The words in Heliolisk's throat died as the room's humming became mute, the lights shutting off and bringing forth darkness. His body shuddered as he muttered unintelligible curses at their situation. A few seconds passed before the lights turned on again.

"You know, one of these days you will have to conquer your fears about being in the dark," Gallade said. "It'd also save you from an embarrassing conversation later in life."

"Oh, shut up!" Heliolisk blurted as his cheeks burned. "I wouldn't go around telling 'mons about how you're scared of Ghost-types!" A smug smile tugged at Heliolisk's mouth.

Gallade held his head up high in a humorous display. "You wouldn't because that's complete slander of my character."

"Hah! As if! And trust me, I've known you for a loooooong time. There's plenty more stuff I know about the 'honorable and mighty Gallade' that 'mons don't know about."

"Oh, but there's something I know about you that trumps anything you know about me."

"And that is?"

Heliolisk nearly shrieked as Gallade began tickling the collar of black frills along his neck. Involuntary laughter bubbled out of the Electric-type's chest as he thrashed and attempted to relinquish himself from Gallade's nonstop barrage.

"Haha! Stop! P-please! Ha- Stop!"

In a bid to put a stop to his friend's antics, Heliolisk reached a claw outward and clasped the red crest on Gallade's chest. The Psychic-type clenched up and spasmed slightly as his nerves were jolted by the sudden sensation.

But more importantly to Heliolisk, the madness was over. He playfully shoved Gallade. 'Don't do that ever again! And here I thought you were supposed to be the older and more mature one here…"

"By only a year, brother. And sometimes you forget I am still the same Pokemon you knew all the way back then. Teasing and all, of course."

"Well, you manage to hide it well during trips. Speaking of which, what's so important that we have to do today?"

"We're going to the Alabaster Floret Palace and speaking to the Allfather," Gallade said. He popped open a pouch of his saddlebag and looked at the glossy Projection Crystal tucked inside. "I believe we have much to discuss with him after recent events."

Heliolisk soured at the mention of the Pokemon. "The Allfather, huh? What is there to talk about - the Yveltal thing? You know there are whispers from the other soldiers that the Eden Theater was destroyed in the attack. If that attack even happened at all."

"It's mere conjecture for now. I would like to hear it from the Allfather himself. But no, there's something else we need to discuss with him. I think you know what I'm talking about."

The Electric-type frowned. "Yeah… I remember. And I have a lot of other things to ask him as well," he said, his tone laced with venom.

Gallade scowled at him as they both jogged up a flight of stairs at the end of the hallway. "Keep your antagonism of our glorious Allfather sealed behind your lips. We will be there to discuss and not accuse."

"Whatever…"

Breaching another set of doors, they stepped out into the city. They were immediately assaulted by the combined luminosity of pulsating neon lights built into surrounding structures and tall street lamps. Gallade narrowed his eyes at the overwhelming display and swept their surroundings with his gaze. Pockets of misty fog rolled across the streets and obscured the few clothed Pokemon that walked it. They were silent and kept their heads low as they walked, entering tall abodes constructed from steel. The cavern walls encasing the district in were dark as can be, apart from the occasional spikes of glowing, aqua-blue crystals jutting out like stalactites. Beyond the darkness, a cluster of lights belonging to the greater city was visible.

Gallade's ears could pick up the faint thrums of a violin through the stillness - a street performer, he deduced. He drank in these familiar sights with a sigh and took a breath of the artificial air. The more he looked, the more he realized the stark differences between the cities Celestic and his own. There was no hawking of goods on bustling marketplaces here, no joyous moments, or friendly connections that spread to the crowds like a contagion. But he understood that it was always like this.

This was his home. A place he was born and lived all his life in. The recognition of this always stirred feelings of melancholy within him.

Heliolisk slapped his shoulders with a claw. "C'mon. You can daydream about the rain later."

"Oh, I will," Gallade responded, smirking. "But since you brought it up, I have learned a few more facts about rain during our time above ground. Did you know the rainiest place on our planet is a jungle within Celestic called the Dewfall Vineha-"

"Agh!" Heliolisk covered his ears. "Please stop! I don't wanna hear anymore!"

Gallade laughed cheerfully.

Not long into their journey, Gallade noticed the way Pokemon in their path would scatter when they caught sight of them. It had been something he had witnessed ever since his promotion from mere soldier to an ambassador of their entire cause. Many Pokemon in the city spoke to him differently, treated him differently, and generally tried to avoid him.

'It has to be because of that. I thought they were jealous once, but now I know the real reason.'

Gallade looked down at the armband looped around his arm that concealed his Mega Bracelet. The once golden-lined insignia he donned was now a prominent white. It signified his rank and importance to all who saw it. He remembered the days when he and Heliolisk did all they could to not cross paths with Pokemon wearing these armbands to avoid potential punishments.

'They fear me. They fear us.'

It disturbed him greatly.

A glance over at his partner showed that Heliolisk felt the opposite. The Electric-type appeared to revel in the feelings he got when the Pokemon that caught his gaze shrank and tried to make themselves not visible. Gallade could feel the pride emanating from his toothy smile.

He was unsure of how to feel about this.

"Yoo-hoooooo! Misters Gallade and Heliolisk!" a female voice called out to them from the shadows.

Gallade turned and felt a chill run down his spine as he saw a Mismagius and Misdreavus floating over. Of all the Pokemon that feared their status in the city, Mismagius was one whose brazenness and mirth never swayed her from engaging. She never appeared frightened of getting punished for her boldness. It was a trait he admired of her, even if she did scare the living daylights out of him on most occasions. After all, she did know both of them before they were inducted as soldiers of the Alignment.

Mismagius hovered just a few feet away from the both of them; the Misdreavus hid behind its older guardian. Mismagius wore a fancy dress of vivid orange colors and splotches of light purple that draped off her ghostly form. She twirled in the air and showcased the sparkling, golden ribbons, purple bows, and other flashy accessories displayed upon her attire.

"I look simply ravishing, don't I?" she asked haughtily. A hint of amusement seemed to always lurk in her tone.

Gallade's nerves were still shot. "Uh, I…"

"Oh, Sir Gallade, so stiff and chivalrous. Where's your chutzpah now?"

"You look extremely beautiful today, uh, Mismagius," a heavily blushing Heliolisk said.

Mismagius smiled widely and spun again in place. "My oh my, thank you for your kind words, Sir Heliolisk. At least someone here has the courtesy to compliment a lady…" She looked at Gallade and stuck her tongue out in a teasing manner.

Gallade crossed his arms. "Is there something we can do for you, Mismagius?"

"Can a woman not broach a dialogue with her closest friends anymore? Oh, the horror of such a thought!" Mismagius cried out before growing a warm smile. "Actually, my dears, I wish to know more about this recent "expedition" you two embarked upon! If I am allowed to know, of course."

Heliolisk raised a brow. "Well, we can't talk about any political junk going on, but what did you want to know?"

"Everything! I've always been meaning to ask about your excursions, but I've sadly never had the chance." She gasped. "Like the 'sun'! The gigantic fireball that hangs in the sky and provides light and warmth to the world. You must have seen it with your very eyes - and they aren't burnt off! Tell me, is it really that gargantuan? And does it burn those who anger it?"

Gallade shook his head. "In some textbooks above ground, they say the sun is a star that is actually very far away from the planet. There is even a Legendary Pokemon called Solgaleo that is said to be an emissary of the sun itself. It's very imposing."

"Yeah, Gallade here can tell you all about how he couldn't stand the heat whenever it was out. But I totally loved it!" Heliolisk said, smiling. "The captain of our first expedition told us to not stare up at it, 'cause it's very bright and can hurt your eyes."

Mismagius cackled loudly. "I imagine it would be a hundred times worse than staring at the gaudy lights all over the city." Her expression softened. "Ah, but I wish to learn more! The wonderful magnagates, do they exist above ground as well?"

Gallade nodded. "The Pokemon of the outside world don't refer to them as magnagates anymore, but 'Mystery Dungeons'. They are all over Celestic from what we observed, and many Pokemon fear them or even explore them for fun. It's very bizarre to witness."

"So very strange... But the outside world - what is it truly like?"

Gallade collected his stray thoughts before responding. "The outside world is… majestic. I had always wanted to see it for myself, but experiencing it is another thing entirely. It's very overwhelming at first, but I got used to it. So many sights, feelings, and smells. I don't understand much of it, but the Pokemon there are much like us, and it saddens me. I hope one day we can save those souls along with the souls here."

Mismagius turned to Heliolisk. "And you, Sir Heliolisk?"

Heliolisk scoffed. "It's big, it's confusing, and it's full of evil and desperate Pokemon. So yeah, just like here."

Mismagius hummed at their responses. "My, it sounds rather fascinating. I wonder what kind of fashion sense they have, or…" She trailed off as she noticed Misdreavus looking up at her with pleading eyes.

"Can we ever go see the sun one day?" the petite Ghost-type asked.

Mismagius smiled fondly and patted her head with an ethereal appendage. "Beloved sister of mine, I hope so. Whether it is this sun of the outside world or the one present in our fantastical paradise. This world of darkness we inhabit is just a stopping point for us. I promise that to you."

Misdreavus appeared to brighten up.

Mismagius cleared her throat. "Well, I would have you dears go along your merry way, but there is something else I needed to ask. I-"

The sound of crackling static overtook her voice and drowned out the entire district. Oddly shaped speakers attached to various buildings emitted this cacophony for a while until a disembodied and authoritative voice echoed throughout the streets.

"Citizens of the Inflorescence District, please attend the afternoon announcements."

The strange voice vanished as all the Pokemon in the streets dropped whatever they were doing and began following one another down a single street, including Gallade and the others. Flanked by guards, over a hundred Pokemon were slowly filed into a plaza in the heart of the district. A pattern of intersecting, orange lines that blinked and pulsed was imprinted on the stony floor. One by one, Pokemon dropped to their knees on segments of the line. Guards keenly observed their efforts as they patrolled. Gallade and Heliolisk were positioned side-by-side as they patiently awaited for the voice to return.

Once all the Pokemon were seated on the pattern, a nearby speaker crackled to life. "Please begin your appeals to our glorious Allfather and Allmother."

The plaza fell into silence as Pokemon did as instructed. They bowed their heads and uttered phrases that grew into a chant of combined voices. Their prayers eventually petered off as the voice boomed again.

"We will now begin the afternoon announcements." The sounds of shuffling paper could be heard through the speakers. "The locomotive between Inflorescence and surrounding districts will be temporarily shut down for maintenance." More paper was shuffled. "There is a special bulletin that must be remembered. Rumors have been spread of a recent attack on the continent of Celestic. If you have heard these claims from a soldier or other expedition member, please report this to the local authority figure in your district. This concludes the afternoon announcements. Glory to the Allfather!"

"Glory to the Allmother!" the crowd chanted in unison.

"Eden unto you all."

The speakers then died as Pokemon picked themselves up and went back to their daily occurrences. Mismagius huffed as she and Misdreavus grouped back with Gallade and Heliolisk.

"As I was saying before we were rudely interrupted, there is something I require of you - well, Sir Heliolisk," she said. "As you may know, there will be a gala at the Bouquet Chateau later tonight, and one may wonder why I am dressed for such an occasion." Mismagius tittered endlessly as she twirled. "That is because I have been graciously invited!"

"That's amazing!" Gallade proclaimed.

"Y-yeah, what he said," Heliolisk added.

Mismagius nodded as she turned to the Electric-type. "Yes. But since I will be absent for the majority of the day, I was curious if Misdreavus could have another playdate with your little brother for today."

Heliolisk appeared to mull it over. "Well, Growlithe is always itching for more toys and more 'mons to play with, so I don't see why not." He smirked and elbowed Gallade. "He doesn't like playing with stick in the mud 'mons like this guy over here."

Gallade frowned.

Misdreavus giggled. "Growlithe is soooo much fun to play with! But he's really silly sometimes!"

"Please be careful with him, though," Gallade warned. "He very much likes to bite and I have the marks to prove-" His heart jumped a beat as Mismagius vanished before him. In a split second, the Ghost-type was behind him and tickling his neck with her breath. "Gah! Please don't do that again!" he shrieked.

Mismagius cackled at his reaction. "Many apologies, Sir Gallade, but I could not resist. Don't fret; my dearest sister can handle herself with that spry pup." She floated over to Heliolisk and got very close, causing him to smile nervously. "Ah, right! I was given a tad bit more information on this gala." She leaned in closer. "I could bring along a single friend."

"Oh, that's r-really cool!" Heliolisk exclaimed before realization struck him. "Wait! Do you mean…"

She sprung back as a wry grin crept on her face. "I would like to formally invite you, Sir Heliolisk, to the gala. Call it a gift!"

Heliolisk's cheeks flushed with a red glow as his next words came out shaky. "O-oh, you mean… you would really want to take me?"

"Why not, dear? It could be a little opportunity to catch up on lost time, yes?"

"Well, uh… s-sure! I would love to go with you!"

"Marvelous! I will have to prepare some proper apparel for the event that matches your scales. But…" She hovered inches from him and quickly pecked a burning cheek with her lips. "We shall see the details later tonight. Let's call it a date - hmm?"

Heliolisk squirmed in place. "Yes," he squeaked.

"Excellent!"

Mismagius and Misdreavus began floating away from the pair, the former whirling around with a fluttering of her dress and a tip of her 'hat'. "I hope to scare you another time, Sir Gallade! And I shall definitely see you later, Sir Heliolisk! Ta-ta!" she ended with a wink.

"G-goodbye!" Heliolisk hastily yelled as they departed.

As soon as the sisters were out of earshot, Gallade lightly punched a completely still Heliolisk in the shoulder. Heliolisk quivered as he stared at his partner with an ecstatic expression.

"Dude!" he uttered.

Gallade simply smiled at him.

"She- she-"

"I know. I couldn't believe it either."

The lizard burst into a fit of joyous laughter, Gallade joining in as they hugged in recognition of this feat. Heliolisk broke away as his next words slipped right out.

"Maybe in a few years, we could be like you and Gothorita!"

The Electric-type immediately realized his mistake as Gallade dipped his head and said nothing. Heliolisk took a step back and adopted a mournful look that radiated shame. Through the silence, he could only say one thing.

"… Sorry."

The trip to the palace was quiet.

The bright, neon streets of the Inflorescence District were far behind them. Chilling fog shrouded their pitch-black surroundings. The rock walls of the cavern formed a natural corridor that led them to a shining structure in the distance. They were the only souls that trekked this pathway.

Heliolisk took small glances at Gallade. The Psychic-type looked straight ahead with a stern look that dissuaded discussion. Heliolisk tried to find the courage to speak, yet failed. He slinked behind Gallade and smoothed his frayed frills.

As they got closer to their destination, the rocky floor beneath their feet transitioned into smooth, black marble. Threads of spiraling, orange light splintered throughout sections of the floor that their feet touched. Through the thick fog and darkness now repelled by the intense luminosity beneath them, they stood before the Alabaster Floret Palace in all of its glory.

They had remembered tales told through whispers in their youth that the Allfather's palace was 'a flower blossoming among dead weeds'. They were then astonished when they first laid eyes upon it and realized the tale was more literal than initially perceived.

Built amid the barren, dark wasteland was the construct of near-transparent white crystals modeled in the shape of a blooming flower. Its multiple entrances were built into its glossy 'root's that curled and burrowed into its surroundings. The 'stalk' rose hundreds of feet into the air, almost reaching the cavern ceilings with its imposing presence. Fanned-out 'petals' spread far and wide, each big enough to contain a chamber within that was connected via stems. Golden rays from spotlights hidden behind the veil of darkness cast the palace in luster. The crystalline flower sparkled and shined in all of its ineffable glory.

It was always breathtaking to them.

"Hold your tongue throughout this meeting, brother," Gallade said sternly. "We are now entering our glorious Allfather's sanctum, and we must respect it greatly."

"Tch. You think I'm gonna blab about how I don't like him? Here of all places?" Heliolisk countered.

Approaching the main doorway, dozens of guard Pokemon clad in reflective, prismatic armor from head to toe spilled out and surrounded the pair. Two metallic spear handles clanged together in front of them and put a halt to their progress. Gallade felt his heart swell as he stared at them, Heliolisk much the same. These were some of the most dedicated Pokemon to the Alignment, and fiercely loyal to the Allfather.

"Stop! State your business for being here!" an Azumarill guard shouted.

Gallade and Heliolisk raised an arm to show the white Alignment armbands they wore. The spears that blocked their path were immediately withdrawn.

"The reason for this visit, ambassadors?" the Azumarill inquired as she tapped the ground with the butt of her spear.

"We wish to have a small chat with the Allfather regarding our recent excursion," Gallade said, "Is he currently available?"

Azumarill nodded. "The Allfather has just finished the afternoon proceedings with the district heralds. You may enter and speak with him now."

"Thank you. Eden unto you, sister."

"Eden unto you as well, brother."

Gallade and Heliolisk were trailed by numerous guards as they finally entered the palace. As impressively bright and glittery as it was on the inside, the foyer they walked into lacked much of anything. The sole thing of interest was an elevator built out of steel and crystal at the far end of the room.

"I say this all the time because I know how much you distrust this Allfather," Gallade said in a hushed voice. "You've made it clear these past few years."

"For good reason…" Heliolisk grumbled.

Gallade affixed him with a flinty glare. "Do not disrespect our glorious Allfather. You understand the rules and the respect you must give. I know you do, so please."

They walked over and stepped inside the elevator. A latch on the side panel was pulled, and the automatic doors closed on them. The lift shook as it slowly ascended up the palace.

"We have to follow the rules. All of us." Gallade's voice was coarse and slightly cracking. "Or else Pokemon get hurt. I can't allow that to happen to you too, brother."

"…"

A humming noise resounded within the elevator as it came to a sudden stop and the doors opened. They then emerged into a grand antechamber fit for the Allfather.

Rows of more guards in prism-like armor stood like statues on opposite sides of the room. Pokemon fitted in strange, fanciful clothes observed Heliolisk and Gallade enter from a gallery above, their blathering reduced to hushed whispers. Spiraling pillars of crystal marked the way forward as they walked. Orangish yellow lights flared beneath them and split into curls and lines that all crossed at a single point in the center of the room - a throne.

Seated on the throne was a hunched-over and young-looking Frogadier. Its baggy eyes were glued to the transparent floors. Gallade noticed the lack of attire the Water-type usually wore, only golden-orange regalia visible. Still, he took a knee before the throne as he did so many times before. Heliolisk copied him, yet barely tried to stop the scowl forming on his face.

Gallade bowed his head. "Oh, glorious Allfather. We have come here today in your presence to recount the information we have gathered during our expedition."

Frogadier nearly jumped as his head shot up. He blinked wearily before shifting uncomfortably in his seat. "I- uh…" a nasally, warbling voice blurted out. "I mean, it's great to see you again, Ambassadors Gallade and Heliolisk. We had spoken briefly upon your return, but I'm glad you came here today."

Gallade nodded. "Yes, Allfather. My partner and I have much to discuss before you and the gallery here if it does not inconvenience you."

Frogadier stood up from his throne. "It doesn't at all, Ambassador Gallade. But please, let's go somewhere more private to go over your findings."

Gallade clutched his saddlebag tightly.


"I've seen enough. You can turn it off now."

Gallade obliged his Allfather's request and pressed an indentation on the Projection Crystal. The figures of a Grumpig and Marshtomp vanished into bright dust as it and the holographic bubble encasing the room were sucked back into the glossy orb.

"After we recovered this Projection Crystal, Heliolisk defeated the Absols' in a surprise attack. I then used our Entercard I stole back from the Weavile's saddlebag and returned here. That is everything that happened throughout our mission in the Grit Region," Gallade said.

"Thanks for the recounting, Gallade."

"Of course, Allfather, I-"

Frogadier shook his head. "Please. While we are in private, just call me Frogadier." He groaned as he began pulling off his bulky regalia and throwing it onto the crystalline table. "I, er, understand you two have questions, and I have no choice but to answer them, it seems. I'll answer whatever I can." He reached for a teacup on the table. "I also apologize for the, um, poor quality tea I have prepared. Magearna is currently charging at her station."

Heliolisk opened his mouth to speak but quickly closed it as he slinked to the back of the room. Gallade could sense his close friend's reticence as he cleared his throat.

"Well, All- Frogadier, if it's something you can tell us, then we would like to know the truth of what we saw; behind what happened at Regi Castle so long ago. How we saw the very first Allfather make contact with the Legendaries there, and how we once stormed the fortress for our own gain."

Frogadier gazed at the floor for a long while as he took a sip of his tea. "Yes, I figured you would want to know. And the truth is…" He looked up. "Everything that you saw and heard of that place is true. It happened once."

Gallade felt his vision fluctuate as he took a step back. He took a deep breath as he slowly absorbed this admittance. "So… We have attacked innocent Pokemon from the outside world before - Legendaries, even. And this occurred thousands of years ago?" He felt bile build up in his throat.

Frogadier sighed. "Yes. The Alignment has been around for multiple millennia, not for only seven hundred years as our public archives would suggest."

"I don't understand… Why? Why were we misled into believing such a thing?"

"It wasn't a lie I wished to continue, Gallade - but it's one necessary to keep this city and the Pokemon in it safe. Please understand that the previous Allfathers were worried about what the Pokemon could learn of."

"What do you mean?"

"That they would ask questions. They would have ideas of turning against the Alignment and the Allmother. It was then decided that certain information about the Alignment and our past would be withheld and altered for future generations. If the Pokemon didn't know our extensive history, they would commit themselves more to our goal."

"And you continued to feed us this lie," Heliolisk suddenly said as he clenched his claws tight. "Every Allfather is supposed to light the path to paradise for us. So why have we all been so stagnant all this time? Why haven't we followed what the Allmother has told us and find what's needed to reach paradise?"

Frogadier shook his head. "I never wish to lie to you all. But I never had a choice in the matter. What's really necessary is keeping the Pokemon here protected and safe."

Gallade opened and closed his mouth several times. "And the Entercards… We didn't invent them ourselves."

"No. The Allmother led the first Allfather from his town to that Legendary group. The Entercards we stole allowed us to settle this place, and their research gave way to our goal of reaching paradise. All of this… It's so long ago. But we have wronged so many Pokemon, and that is the truth behind it all."

Gallade turned his head away. He wanted to assure himself that there was a rationality for these actions. He had refused to believe what was in front of him, but now that his Allfather had said it himself, he was dumbstruck. The thought of the Alignment's existence stretching thousands of years boggled his mind.

And worse yet, it made his actions feel small and insignificant.

Heliolisk scowled. "The mercenary captain that captured us - a Weavile - she said so many nasty things about the Alignment that it made my blood boil. Other Pokemon above ground just think we're weird, but she… she's an enemy that wants to destroy us!"

Frogadier collapsed into a plush chair. "We don't have enemies - only victims. She's one of many that we have hurt throughout our long existence. We have created so much evil in the process of doing good for all. The Allmother has reasoned this to me and past Allfathers in many visions, but I… I don't feel this to be the case."

Heliolisk's sour expression deepened.

Gallade approached the fatigued Water-type. "This 'attack' on Empyrean City by Yveltal - did it really happen?"

Frogadier rubbed his eyes. "It was horrific, Gallade. The entire city was destroyed by that beast. Men, women, and children were all petrified. I tried. I did what little I could to try and prevent it, but it was too late. I should've done more than acting upon my desperation."

Realization struck Gallade as he remembered the night before the attack. 'The Allfather penned a letter to the Council. Then after reading it, they sought to arrest the Lucario of a guild. Did the Allfather know something?'

"I've been up for days," Frogadier continued. "Trying to get new information, fearing what comes next. I feel cornered on this matter."

"Has the Allmother spoken to you recently regarding this?" Gallade asked.

"No. She has remained silent for a month. For the time being, I must look elsewhere for answers."

"Why would the Allmother be quiet?" Heliolisk questioned. "She chooses only one Pokemon to speak to! And that's you! Why would she not speak to you? Does she not trust you or something?"

Frogadier winced at his tone. "Heliolisk, please. Our situation right now is, um, very…"

"Tenuous?" Gallade assisted.

"Yes, tenuous, that's the word. Currently, I'm most worried about keeping the city safe - from Yveltal or other threats. We need hope."

"What about the Pokemon of the outside world? Shouldn't they need hope the most right now? We should give that to them and tell them about the city, about the Alignment, and our goal of paradise!" Heliolisk exclaimed.

"I must agree with Heliolisk. Is it not wise to send missionaries up to the surface and advise the Pokemon there of our pursuit of paradise? We have remained hidden and secretive for so long. We could save so many lost souls if we opened up…"

Frogadier stood up from his chair and lumbered to the far side of the lavishly decorated room. He nervously fiddled with his bubble scarf. "I can't have knowledge of this place spread. I won't allow it. This is a place of protection and safety for us. We have committed so many grave mistakes, and if the Pokemon of the outside world were to know, they would want vengeance. They know next to nothing of what we truly are, and that is how I want it to remain."

Heliolisk was about to retort but Gallade stifled his words with glare and a shake of his head. The Electric-type growled under his breath as he stormed out of the room. Gallade sighed as Frogadier wilted under his sorrow-filled gaze.

"I'm trying, Gallade. You know this wasn't a position I took willingly."

"I understand, Frogadier. I know you have been doing all that you can in your father's stead. Heliolisk is very… frustrated at recent events. It's very disrespectful and I apolo-"

"He can dislike me or my actions all he wants; I would never punish him. I know many others in the ranks of the Alignment are just as upset with my status as Allfather like Heliolisk is." Frogadier moved forward and placed his hands on Gallade's shoulders. "I'd like to talk to you later - just you and me. There's so many things that I know, that I wish I didn't, or that I could change. I know I can trust you to be on my side, Gallade. I know that you're different from so many others surrounding me."

Gallade beamed with pride. "Understood, Frogadier. I'll be available whenever you need me."

"Thank you. I am needed soon, so this is goodbye for now."

Gallade gave his farewells, exiting the chamber and emerging into a hallway of blinding white crystalline walls and floors. With no sign of the Electric-type, he assumed Heliolisk had exited the palace in a fit of rage.

He did not hold it against him.

As he approached and opened the doors to the elevator, he stopped. A stray thought nagged at the edges of his mind.

'There's something I need to ask of the commander.'

Spinning on his heels, Gallade marched down the transparent halls again and turned corner after corner. Eventually, he ended up at a closed door and gave it a few brisk knocks. He waited patiently before the door suddenly swung open, his heart jumping a beat. There looming before him was the heavily scarred yet smiling visage of Commander Blaziken.

"Ambassador Gallade! It is a surprise to see you in the palace today!"

Gallade bowed. "Commander Blaziken. I am not intruding on your personal time, am I?"

"Of course not! Please, step inside!"

Gallade obliged the request and stepped into Blaziken's quarters. It was a room dominated by sturdy black steel walls. Racks of blunt and edged weapons were hung on racks. The disassembled components of rifles rested on tables or within baskets, which seemed to have been recently tinkered with.

Gallade had known the commander in his youth when he was just an enlisting Combusken in his squad. He knew the Fire-type to be a resourceful Pokemon with a gallant spirit even before his rise as the new commander. And yet, Gallade always sensed something odd after his promotion. The zealous nature his commander came to adopt, and the skin he purposefully flayed with scars and words. Even more peculiar was his attitude toward Gallade ever since their graduation.

It was as if Blaziken felt sorry for him, and he was unsure why.

Blaziken walked over to a mess of papers haphazardly strewn about on a desk and picked a few pages up. "I am merely going over the backgrounds of my most elite soldiers, and also checking up on their assigned weaponry for possible malfunctionry."

Gallade arched an eyebrow. "Apologies for asking, but is this necessary? Are they not the most trusted and devoted members of the Alignment?"

"Of course they are, Gallade! But one must remain ever so vigilant of possible treachery."

"Treachery?"

Gallade could never consider such a thing.

"None of those who wait for you will be ashamed; those who deal treacherously without cause will be ashamed." Blaziken puffed his chest. "Those who do not believe in the Allmother cannot be trusted. They are among us, I am certain; they hide in plain sight." He noticed the perturbed look crossing Gallade's face and smiled warmly. "But fear not, Gallade. We have known each other long enough that I know you to be a very faithful Pokemon."

"T-thank you, commander. I've come here today to ask something that I didn't want to bring up to the Allfather in respect for his current situation."

"What kind of question?"

"It's about the attack that happened in Empyrean City. This Lucario 'guildmaster' that supposedly perpetuated this attack, who is he?"

Blaziken crossed his talons behind his back as he threw Gallade a curious look, almost analyzing his features. "And where do you suppose this question came from?"

"Er, well, I would like to know if this Lucario is a threat to our cause. The Allfather is restless and worried over this. If he is worried, then I am too, and we all are."

"And he has a reason to be, Gallade. Our enemies are vast and monstrous. An entire city of Pokemon petrified by a devil and his heretic beast." Blaziken threw out a pair of talons and clenched them. "But now is the time for us to fight back! Soon we will cast aside our reservations and step out of the shadows and into this errant world to correct it in the Allmother's vision. The Pokemon of Celestic, eventually the world, will know who we are, and will follow what we have followed for hundreds of years."

"The Allfather thinks differently. He believes we should stick to what we've always done."

Blaziken lowered his head. "A seal has been opened by this Lucario's actions. One that cannot be closed anymore. We cannot afford to be so indecisive when the opportunity is present. The Allfather come to reason and guide this flock to their rightful home in paradise." He looked back up, his arms now raised high. "My soldiers will see that the Allmother's promise to us all is seen through. And that extends to you as well, Gallade."

"Me?"

Blaziken marched over to a wall on the right side of the room. He pulled off an armored suit-like piece of apparel from a rack and walked back over to a stunned Gallade. The piece of clothing was neatly folded before being presented with a proud expression on the Fire-type's face. "Gallade. I have known you for so long. We were once mere trainees - side by side in our squad to protect the glory of the Alignment together. We have gone down separate paths, yes, but we never strayed too far."

"Commander, I-"

"I know that your heart has been left empty for so long after a great tragedy befell you. But today I present an opportunity to fill that vacancy in your heart with the Allmother's love. Gallade. I wish for you to join the most elite rank of the Alignment's guard."

"I-I don't get it," Gallade stuttered out. "Shouldn't Heliolisk get this opportunity? He's always wanted this role…" A sense of guilt shrouded his voice. "Y-you should really give this to him instead. He's been working so hard and"

Blaziken latched a talon onto his shoulder and sighed. "Yes, Heliolisk is a very talented and dutiful Pokemon. But he still has room to grow and mature. I want to see more from him like I have seen from you. You held your ground against the mercenaries in the Grit Region. You protected the secrets and honor of the many Pokemon here, and that takes immense faith."

"I don't know what to say, Commander. It's a great honor, but… doesn't this mean I will not see the Allfather anymore?"

"Not as much, no. I understand you have become accustomed to seeing the Allfather in your ambassador position, but the Allmother requires the finest of Pokemon to protect our flock. You are that Pokemon, Gallade. You may not see it now, but are one of us. You will be the heart of the Alignment itself when you wear this."

Gallade looked at the presented garb and then up at the hardened yet passionate face of Blaziken. He peered into the Fire-type's eyes piercing blue eyes and saw something in them had seen so many times before in the commander. Pity and well-hidden guilt. He reluctantly grabbed the attire from Blaziken.

"Thank you so much, commander. Must I make a decision now?"

Blaziken shook his head. "Please. Rest on this choice. Come back to me when you have decided your path. "

"I... I will."

"But remember, Gallade. With the opening of a seal, others will now be opened. Decide which path you follow that will be safe."

Gallade took a deep breath.


The door to Commander Blaziken's quarters closed as Gallade stepped into the palace's halls. He unraveled the folded clothes he held and overlaid them over his form.

The 'suit' consisted of a firm polymer material that could cover him from head to toe in solid black. Steel fittings were interwoven around the shoulders, knee joints, and other sections. Stripes of orangish yellow lines streaked through the black colors of the armor. Connected to the top of the suit was a grayish bandana that could run up his neck and conceal most of his face.

'The most elite and devoted soldiers of the Alignment…' he repeated in his mind. Despite the mix of emotions he currently felt, pride seemed to swamp most of them. 'If I accept this offer then-'

"Are you kidding me?!" a loud voice shattered his thoughts.

Gallade looked up to see a furious Heliolisk glaring at him. The Electric-type pointed a claw at the armor he held and growled. "Commander Blaziken gives you the chance to join his ranks? Not me?! Why?! You asked him, didn't you?! Tell me!" Heliolisk demanded.

"Heliolisk, I never-"

"I've done all my training, and attended so many teachings and ceremonies! I took down those Absols' and saved us, and it still wasn't enough?!"

"Brother, please calm down and let me explain-"

"Shut up! I'm tired of hearing your pity!"

Before Gallade could say another word, Heliolisk was stomping through the translucent, crystal halls and heading down a stairwell. Gallade silently cursed to himself as his body hunched over. He took a single step forward in the direction Heliolisk went before a tinny, female voice stopped him.

"It would be unwise to follow him at this moment, Gallade."

Gallade turned. "M-magearna?"

Excess steam jettisoned from the bottom of a metallic-looking Pokemon as it slightly hovered above the ground. Two golden-colored rabbit-like ears sprouted from a gear with a face, its neutral expression twisting with a clanging noise into a small smile. A pulsating orange and yellow 'core' was the centerpiece of the Pokemon's upper body and was connected to two claw-shaped arms. The Pokemon's bottom half was a 'gown' that draped over its pointy legs. Emblazoned on the gown were multiple bending and criss-crossing golden lines overlapping a faded orange background.

AQJB0tF.png


The noise of turning sprockets and twisting servos resounded throughout the hallway as Magearna made her way over to Gallade. He could not believe his eyes when he had first laid eyes upon her. The rumors of the palace having a servant not made of flesh, but of steel, mechanical gears, and combined Pokemon energy were true. He thought of her as a close friend and mentor.

"It is a pleasure to see you once again," Magearna's voice emitted from a speaker within her 'mouth'.

Gallade eventually found his tongue. "The Allfather said you were still charging in your bay."

A staticky hum flowed through the speakers. "It seems the Allfather still has not fully grasped my rather speedy recharges." Magearna's silvery eyelids flicked, her golden eyes dimming as a more robotic voice came out. "My current battery module has an energy surplus of up to two hundred percent more than my original model. This is a fact."

Gallade had always noticed this quirk within Magearna. He had assumed it was due to her original personality being overwritten through time by a personality full of sisterly wisdom and occasional snark that he came to know as the real Magearna. Occasionally, this older personality would attempt to claw its way back but always remained tucked away.

"The pleasure goes both ways, Magearna, but…" Gallade sighed. "It appears I have unintentionally upset Heliolisk by receiving-" he held up the armored suit for her to see, "-this. I know how much he desired to be a part of the commander's squad. He really looks up to Blaziken. But-"

The shimmer in Magearna's eyes returned. "But that does not excuse his abhorrent behavior recently. If Commander Blaziken believes he is not, then he is not ready."

"I know. I want to say he is because I can feel his compassion for our cause. I just wish I could push him down the right path to achieve that goal…"

Magearna's eyes dimmed. "My emotion detectors are picking up on feelings of poignancy, Ambassador Gallade. Shall I fetch some tea and begin some enrichment activities?" Her eyes glowed as she crossed her arms over her dress in a rigid manner. "Apologies for that, Gallade. Perhaps your partner requires a stern talking to. You are the oldest, after all."

"It feels like I've done that so many times before with no success."

"Or a firm smack upon his head."

"Magearna!" Gallade squinted his gaze. "I would never do such a thing. Even if I'd like to sometimes..."

"Because you are friends - closest of friends. You care for him, you understand his desires. Paradise is what all Pokemon desire in the deepest reaches of their heart, yet we have different beliefs and ways of reaching it. Heliolisk is much like that. "

"He believes the Allfather isn't doing what's necessary to guide us to paradise. So many times I tried to convince him that the Allfather was doing what was needed for us all, but he wouldn't hear it. He keeps fighting me on this. And I…"

"And what of you, Gallade? How are you feeling after these recent experiences?" What sounded like choppy laughter made her metal chassis vibrate. "You are not a machine like I am, and yet you try to act like one. How quaint."

"I…" Gallade squeezed his eyes shut and exhaled through clenched teeth. "To be truthful, I feel trapped. With what the Allfather revealed about our history, the attack on Celestic, and Heliolisk being so…"

"Bratty?"

Gallade let out a sad chuckle. "I guess. And now Commander Blaziken wishes for me to join his elite regiment and quit being an ambassador. I've been pulled in so many directions recently that I don't know what path to follow, or who to stick by. My zeal remains strong, but like the Allfather, I too worry for the future."

"Gallade, I have roamed and tended to the halls of this palace since it was first built. I have advised and stood by the Allfathers of multiple generations. One principal is consistent throughout this epoch of ours - hope." Her chassis twitched as a monotone voice crackled out of the speakers. "You were a homeless Pokemon turned into a soldier who became an ambassador of our glorious cause. You are strong. This is not a true fact, but considered one by my memory banks of you."

Gallade smiled softly at her flat yet encouraging words. "Thanks for the pep talk, Magearna."

"It is what I am best at," her true voice chimed.

"I need to find Heliolisk and talk to him. A real talk that I've neglected to have with him for so long…"


UYBkklN.png


A shovel was wedged into a mound of dirt as a heaping pile of it was scooped up and tossed into a shallow opening in the earth. A grunt echoed throughout the chilly night as a clawed foot was pressed onto the blunt metal end of the shovel. More dirt was hefted up and shoveled into the hole before it was completely filled. The filled hole was then patted with the shovel and flattened.

Weavile caught her breath as she slammed the shovel into the ground beside her. She smirked at her work and flicked dirt off of her fur. She stood in front of three weathered gravestones.

"There. Nice and safe now. You three will take good care of our little prize, ya hear?" She turned her back on the tombs and started descending the hill. She stopped once at the bottom and glanced back. "At least it's where it truly belongs now - with you guys."

Weavile made the slow walk back to her clan's base, thoughts and wayward emotions swarming her mind. As the pristine, purple-stained building came into view, she wore a proud smile at what was her faux guild that continued to trick the Council for years. Yet, every ounce of pride came with a tinge of sadness. Oftentimes, the base reminded her of the past. She pushed back these intrusive thoughts more times than she could count.

'What a dump, but it's my dump, at least,' she thought.

Before Weavile could take another step, the sound of muffled static resounded from her black saddlebag. Realizing what this was, she quickly popped open a pouch and grabbed the vibrating Minun-shaped device from within. She flicked on a switch and positioned its speaker in front of her mouth.

"This is Weavile. Speak."

The device spat out more harsh static as a gruff voice pierced through. "Captain Weavile, your clan's services are needed once more. The payment for this job will be generous and enough to satisfy you."

Weavile felt her heart soar. She knew this was her chance. "If it's a job that doesn't go to the Rose Clan, then it's a job we can certainly take."

"Good. You will meet me here tonight in three hours at our usual location to discuss the details. You will also bring along your co-captain for this job to be accepted."

"Pretty specific, huh?"

"You will do it or there will be no job. Goodbye."

The voice faded after its parting words. Weavile rolled her eyes and switched off the device, throwing it back into her saddlebag. A devilish smile then worked its way onto her face.

'Bishy's gonna get a kick out of this…'

The door to her clan's home base flew open as Weavile sauntered inside. She wandered the halls before standing in the open entrance to the Lounge and peering inside. The atmosphere of despair and unease was palpable. Her mercenaries drank, ate, and laughed all the same, yet lacked the boisterous enthusiasm of before.

While her ears welcomed this change of pace, her heart hated it with a passion.

Sucking in these feelings, she stepped inside and made a beeline toward the bar at the far side of the room. Taking a seat, she raised a claw and shouted. "Hey! One of you lugs go fetch me a drink! Dealer's choice!"

An Octillery immediately got out of his seat and slinked behind the counter to begin crafting a concoction, utilizing his many limbs to do so. Weavile watched him work with great amusement before she glanced over to look at a Pokemon sitting right beside her.

It was Bisharp, his face obscured by a newspaper he looked completely engrossed in.

Weavile leaned over and yanked the newspaper out of the Steel-type's gauntlets. She read off the bold headline at the top of the print. "Celestic Cognizance… yadda yadda… Empyrean destroyed… Mayor Empoleon and thousands feared lost… yadda yadda." A tearing noise filled the air as Weavile sliced the newspaper into shreds of paper. She held up a claw again. "Octillery! Make it two drinks!"

"On it, ma'am!"

A thoroughly vexed Bisharp gave her a deadpan expression. "You've never been a fan of hearing news, haven't you?"

"When was I ever? All the news I wanna hear is good news."

"Well, this is all bad news. Empyrean has been turned into rubble, refugees are scattered across the continent; somehow Yveltal is back and is probably gonna hit another city - Elysium, I'm guessing." He sighed. "Whole thing's a mess."

"Think about the positives here, Bishy. The Council is missing its daddy and is up against the wall after everything that's gone down. And now we have the very thing we wanted to find in the first place! Bet those cultist fucks are gonna feel that."

"I'm guessing you didn't hear. The guild was arrested."

Weavile gave him a bewildered look. "What?"

"You remember our Guildmaster? That stern son of a bitch - the Shiny Lucario? They're saying that he was behind this thing with Yveltal. Whole continent is in a frenzy over this. Those of the guild left who weren't petrified got taken in by Council guards. Looks like there's gonna be a trial - and not one particularly in the guild's favor."

She rubbed her face slowly. "… I never liked the guild, but the 'mons there didn't deserve that. And after we robbed them of that artifact thing. But that hardass Lucario? Yeah, I could tell back then there was something wrong with him. Arceus, I need a drink right now." She slammed her claws. "Octillery! Hurry it up!"

Two glasses filled to the brim with alcoholic contents slid across the bartop.

"That's a lie, Weav's. I know you liked being in the guild."

Weavile snatched her glass and took a long swig. "I liked being with my team. They liked the guild, not me. So don't start with this."

Bisharp snorted and took a small sip from his glass. "No need to be so defensive. I still remember seeing that smile of yours in the guild's halls. You know, you were quite an explorer when you weren't so temperamental."

"Is this your way of flirting, tin man?" She grew a wry smile. "'Cause I've seen it all. And getting me liquored up isn't gonna work, either."

"No. I just don't get it."

"Get what?"

Bisharp rested his head on a gauntlet. "With what we know now, with all we've accomplished, do you really see yourself still leading a group of mercenaries in ten years? Taking the same jobs, drinking the same alcohol, and sulking day in and day out? You can't run an illegal operation for that long without being caught."

"Maybe I will, Bishy. You got a problem with that?" She laughed. "Oh, right, 'cause you don't care about the clan. You're gonna leave it and me someday, ain'tcha? Please, I've done this for ten years and I can do it without you..."

"Maybe I will, Weav's. Do you have a problem with that?"

"Yeah, maybe I do. Maybe I like hearing your stupid earfuls all day." Weavile glanced over. "I told you already in that castle - I'm just a mercenary. Even before the guild I was terrorizing the streets. Like the snake says, I'm a street Rattata. Wasn't until those three showed up and filled my head with stupid ideas of exploring the world and saving it from Mystery Dungeons and all that junk."

"They were both right and wrong. The guild was never the way, but there is always another path."

Weavile glared at him. "There isn't. It's just more nothingness. And I'm not gonna allow my ambitions to be crushed again by listening to more dreamers. Like they were, and like you are..." she murmured.

Bisharp narrowed his gaze. "And what are your ambitions, Weav's? Being the self-proclaimed 'Queen Of All Mercenaries'-"

"Which I still am," she interrupted with a smirk.

"-Or is it your revenge on the Alignment? What is it really that keeps you going?"

Weavile downed more of her drink. "... You know, after we stole that artifact from the guild, I was really happy at first. This is what my team was supposed to find all those years back, and now it's finally in its rightful claws. But… that feeling is gone now. To tell you the truth, now that I have it, I feel more lost than ever."

"I think I know why."

She rolled her eyes. "Oh, do tell, doctor."

"I think you're realizing this mercenary thing isn't you, Weav's. I knew you long enough in your guild days to see how curious and passionate you were about the world."

"I was until those cultists stole that part of me," she spat.

Bisharp pointed a gauntlet at her and winked. 'And that's another lie right there. I still see it in you. It's just buried and it needs to resurface more."

"What needs to be buried is that fucking Nidoking. Only when his lights are snuffed out will I finally be happy."

"Will you really?" he asked earnestly.

His words stung Weavile to her core. Her claws raked against the glass she gripped tightly. "What do you want me to do, huh? Do you want me to dissolve the clan and start a dinky little exploration team with you? Is that it? You want me to be a Pokemon I can't be anymore?!" She sneered at him. "Besides, why do you even care? I'm not like you! And maybe I do want to suffer and sulk here for another ten years - twenty even! Did you and your big brain ever consider that?!" she finished with a loud snarl before gulping down the rest of her drink and slamming the glass onto the bartop.

Bisharp responded by picking up his drink and chugging the contents of it in mere seconds, greatly shocking Weavile. He placed the glass down gently. "I admire true resolve. I hate frauds. I hate phonies. I hate the overbearing and rule-abundant society Pokemon have come to create. I want to know the truth of this world, but the guilds and governments of this world are ultimately superficial. My father's death, your team's demise, I learned that by seeing you." He looked over. "Weavile. You're the most confident and honest Pokemon I know, and yet you still lie to yourself. You need to accept the part of you that wants to know more about this world." He smirked. "And smile more, too."

"Smile?"

"Yeah, like you when you were grinning ear-to-ear holding that artifact. Speaking of which…" Bisharp leaned closer to her ear. "Where did that thing go? I know it didn't just sprout legs and walk away. Unless some clown here got the idea of pawning it off."

Weavile cackled. "Don't worry about it. It's safe. Nobody is gonna come looking for it. Well, except one 'mon."

"And who is that exactly?"

"Remember our little anonymous client from before? He's returned, and it looks like he's caught wind of our sleight of hand."

Bisharp's interest seemed to peak as he rested his arms on the bartop. "He knew before the Alignment? Unless he's part of them which means…" He shook his head. "What else did he say?"

"He wants us to meet him in a few hours at the spot and he wants you to be there, too. It's got the word 'trap' written all over it. He wants back whatever we nabbed at Criss-Cross Creek."

The Steel-type rolled his eyes. "No shit. But…" He trailed off as he noticed the assured look on Weavile's face. "Weav's, don't tell me you're thinking of going."

"You bet I am, tinman. Think about it! It's a trap, but if we go there with the clan in tow, this guy's forces won't expect such a thing. We could overwhelm them and drag this 'anonymous' Pokemon out and see who he really is!"

"I don't know about this, Weav's. Your plans are usually stupid as is, but this guy… We have no idea what he's capable of."

Weavile scoffed at his hesitancy. "Are you kidding me? He's a guy behind a wall! Probably just a few guards with him, too." She jabbed the table with a claw. "We're the fucking Razor Claw clan! We're the best and most lethal mercenary clan on the whole continent! We don't take shit from no one! And that's why you and I are going there to confront and capture him!"

"I don't remember consenting to this."

"Yeah, well, I'm doing it anyway." She jabbed his arm with a shoulder. "C'mon! You're gonna sit here and preach to me about learning the truth of this world without possibly wanting to know it? This guy has to know something about this shiny piece of junk if he, the Alignment, and the guild wanted it so badly!" Weavile swore she could see a gleam appear in Bisharp's eye as he listened to her. "See! I know that look when I see it! You wanna know what he knows as much as I do!"

"Maybe it's the booze kicking in early because I can't believe I'm saying this…" Bisharp sighed as he slowly nodded. "Yeah, I think it would be beneficial for us to capture him."

Weavile leaped from her stool. "I knew it! So get ready because we're gonna reel ourselves in another victory!"

He smiled. "I hope you don't forget what I said. This could be the next step to something bigger and beyond this clan."

"You can hope, Bishy! But for this one time, you've got no choice but to admit that we need the clan."

"Just this once, Weav's."

Spurred by his agreement, Weavile rushed over to an empty table within the Lounge and clambered atop it. A drunken giggle escaped her as she raised her claws high. "Hey! Listen up! Listen up! Got some important news that goes for all of you slackers!"

"Oh boy…" Bisharp mumbled to himself.

"In a few hours, I'll need everyone who's sober enough to accompany Captain Bisharp and I on a little protection job!" A series of grumblings and groans came from the already downtrodden mercenaries around the room. Weavile smirked at their aversion and shouted again, "But here's the kicker! For this little forced job? You're gonna be paid triple of what's in your contracts!"

Almost immediately the room exploded in cheers and the clinking of glasses together.

"Now you'll think twice about switching over to Serperior, eh? We're the Razor Claw clan! And don't you slackers ever forget that!" she boomed.

"YEAH!" her mercenaries cried in unison

At this very moment, Weavile felt her spirits rise higher and higher as she watched her rejuvenated mercenaries spring themselves into action. There was a warmth within her chest that could not be snuffed out by her cold exterior. Deep within her heart, she could feel that yearning for the truth eclipsing her desire for revenge.

'It's time I figure out what was worth the death of my comrades. And I won't let this opportunity slip past.'


He was getting close to his target.

Liam's face was forever twisted in an expression of pure rage as he tore through the dense forest. Thorny thickets were brushed past, and wet foliage was stomped beneath his paws. His fur was heavily lacerated and littered with purple bruises. Small amounts of blood trickled from his bandaged right eye. He lifted his gaze from the path forward to the traces of the night sky visible through the forest's canopy. A blurry figure shot past his vision, increasing the snarling noises he emitted.

While the avian guards of the Council quit their pursuit long ago, Liam still remained. For what seemed like days, he chased the shadow of it with barely any stops. He was starved, dehydrated, tired, and wounded, but he refused to give up.

"JACKSON!" he roared.

His speed increased as he smacked branches blocking his way and shot occasional glances above to locate the Legendary again. Scaling a rugged hill, he failed to notice the vines wrapped around his body ensnaring a hind paw. He tried to take a step forward but was yanked back. He stumbled in a panic before losing his balance and tumbling down the hill as more thorns and rocky edges pricked his body.

"Urk!" GAH!"

Liam eventually reached the hill's bottom as his body flopped onto the tall grass. He let out a hoarse wheeze before pulling himself up and continuing his drained sprint. Seeing a shimmering of moonlight in the distance, he ran toward it. The Riolu burst from the treeline and emerged into a clearing. He ran up a shaky outcropping of land that overlooked a lake in the middle of the forest. His gaze was drawn to the starry skies in search of his foe. It was right then and there that he caught sight of it for the very first time.

Yveltal and its glittering orange lines trailing behind it, with a Shiny Lucario riding it.

"There you are! JACKSON!" he screamed at the figures.

Yveltal flapped its mighty wings as an earsplitting screech rattled the sky. The Legendary whirled around and its body shimmered as it went into a sudden dive over the lake. Liam watched in horror as the once calm waters now rippled intensely. Swirls of black and red formed atop the lake and birthed an inky whirlpool. Yveltal flew straight into the vortex and vanished. In a split second, the portal was gone as well, the lake now still and the night sky hushed.

"... No. No, this can't be happening. You can't- You can't keep getting away… I won't allow it. No! I..."

But as much as Liam yelled, he knew deep down that he had failed. There was no catching him. His body quaked as the feelings of bitter defeat replaced anger. He collapsed to his knees and peered out toward the lake. Before he could move another muscle, the unsteady ground beneath him gave way. He fell a great length and plunged into the icy cold depths of the lake. His eyes were wide, his breaths escaping as bubbles as the water pulled him under. The darkness beneath the shimmering lake slowly swallowed him as he felt compelled to swim up.

But he made no effort to resurface as he sank deeper and deeper.


"Here we are, Bishy. This is where it all ends."

"Or begins," Bisharp said. "The knowledge this guy might have could be the real game changer." Excitement crept into his voice. "Big enough for us to move past the merc business."

Weavile cackled. "Now don't get your hopes up that much, tin man."

"Well, I still don't think this is the right move."

"Hey, you got to plan our last theft. It's my turn now. And kidnapping 'mons is my specialty."

"Let's hope so."

Weavile bent down on a knee, her black cape billowing in the crisp air of the night. She turned and raised an enclosed claw into the air. The dozens of hardened Pokemon trailing behind her heeded the silent command and crouched. Others emerged from the tops of hills and stalked through the tall grass. They disguised themselves within bushes or hid behind crumbled pillars littering the clearing.

"Looks like everyone's in position. Time to finish this," Weavile said as she walked on ahead. Bisharp would keep a close distance behind her as a few mercenaries accompanied him.

Weavile strolled through the moss-covered ruins, her eyes scanning each potential hiding spot for an enemy to appear from. The area was dead quiet, apart from the howling of wind. She approached a still-standing structure deep within the ruins - a destroyed church constructed of gray bricks. She felt a rush of memories flood her mind as she stared at it. So many jobs conducted by her clan were found through talking to the voice behind the building's walls. Bisharp had crafted a grand web of mysteries linking so many details based on this one anonymous client of theirs. Weavile herself had come to realize how much of this mysterious world she failed to understand through this man.

And now she was going to capture him.

'This is it, then. No going back from here,' she said in her mind.

As she leaned against the church's brick wall, she felt an incredible sense of dread swamp her senses. She fought back these alien feelings with a heavy inhale and exhale motion. She lifted a claw and knocked it against the brick.

"Hey! You in there?"

Scraping noises could be heard behind the wall as a gruff voice came through the numerous cracks. "Yes. I assume you're ready to hear my offer of payment first?"

"Actually, I'm here for a different reason. A reason you're likely also here for." Weavile grew a smug grin. She watched as Bisharp planted himself a few yards away, many of her mercenaries lurking behind him as they got into attacking positions. "You probably thought you were gonna catch us off guard with a little ambush, huh? You said we were surrounded before, but I think it's you that's surrounded now."

The voice went silent. "… Is this really what you want to happen?"

"Looks like I didn't have a choice if you knew what we did. So, why don't you come out now, mystery man? Or do I have to drag you out myself?"

"You fail to understand that this is exactly what I desired!"

A piercing screech shattered the calm night sky. Weavile peered up in confusion, her features then contorting into absolute horror. She brought her gaze down and screamed at the top of her lungs.

"BISHARP! EVERYONE! ABOVE YOU!"

Bisharp looked up to see a beam of red and black energy racing toward him. He reacted on instinct and threw himself to the ground as the ray of destruction ripped across fields of grass and mossy stone, striking multiple mercenaries in its warpath.

When the dust settled, petrified stone statues of Pokemon littered the clearing.

BOOM!

The brick wall of the church came crumbling down as a golden-colored paw emerged from the darkness and latched itself around Weavile's neck. Her protests came out as choked gasps, her claws attempting to pry the paw off her as she was raised into the air. Her assailant revealed himself as he stepped out into the outside and ferociously glared at her with his crimson irises - a Shiny Lucario. Weavile was then flung from his grasp and landed beside a fallen Bisharp as a shimmering sound echoed.

Pillars of blinding, golden orange light sprouted in a circular pattern around the ruins and encircled the area entirely. Rose Clan mercenaries clad in red-stained iron armor stormed out of manifesting Entercards and surrounded the unwary Pokemon. They raised their rifles and jagged greatswords, building up energy attacks that were ready to fire off at a moment's notice. Yveltal broke through dark clouds in the sky and descended toward the ground. Its razor-sharp talons dug into the earth before Weavile and Bisharp and created a shockwave that swept across the lands. Its mighty wings were then laid out on the grass as it eyed the pair coolly.

Weavile and Bisharp cast frantic looks at their surroundings. They were witnesses to the signs of surrender from their mercenaries as the Rose Clan - almost a hundred strong - encroached on them without a single attack thrown. They winced as the cold steels of swords and the barrels of rifles pressed up against their necks. Forced onto their knees, they looked up to see the Shiny Lucario marching his way over to him.

Jackson raised a paw as the golden ring wrapped around it flickered. The orangish-yellow, chain-like lines wrapped around Yveltal gleamed in response. Yveltal heeded the wordless command and backed up slightly, allowing the Lucario to stand before the two captains'. He momentarily glanced down at them before raising his head high and shouting loudly.

"Mercenaries of the Razor Claw clan! Those who have surrendered and those who are still in hiding - you are cornered! You have three options as of now! Sign new contracts with the Rose Clan and work under them, flee from here and never look back, or fight me and lose a battle you have no chance of winning!"

The clearing was deathly silent.

Jackson returned to stare at the captains'. They looked up at him in a mix of bewilderment and horror. "Your clan is finished," the Lucario spat. He slowly knelt and regarded them with a vicious glower. "And you two… are mine."

Yveltal's glowing orange lines flared again. Its massive wings unfurled and its maw opened to utter a blood-curdling cry.

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"


Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring. Submerge yourself in shallow knowledge, and find yourself sinking deeper and deeper and deeper and…


Author's Note: A little learning is a dangerous thing. The water is now welling; it's bleeding and seething under the surface. Drowning in it.

Magearna Character Art: imgur DOT com/a/ck3cSwq


Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: Deeper And Deeper
 
Last edited:
Chapter 37: Deeper And Deeper

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 37

Deeper And Deeper

Water splashed and rippled as a tanned young boy waded through a creek strewn with river rocks. The boy stopped and bent over to peer into the waters, his short brown hair and determined expression reflected across its algae-rich currents. An outstretched hand then dove deep into the water as the boy wriggled his fingers from within. He braced himself for the lashing of teeth and readied his submerged hand to latch onto anything that took the opportunity.

"Liiiiiaaaaam!" the drawn-out, familiar voice of a girl came from beyond the treeline and stole his attention.

Liam quickly withdrew his hand from the creek and peered into the crowded forest. Twigs and fallen leaves crunched underneath tall ropers that belonged to a young girl emerging from the treeline. Liam could see her medium-length scarlet hair sway in the gentle wind, her freckled face wrinkling in bemusement when she saw him. Despite his predicament, he could not help but smile every time their gazes crossed.

June - the spry little sister he loved with all his heart.

"What are ya doin', Li?" she asked, crossing her arms. "Are ya tryin' to noodle some catfish again? Ma and Pa already told ya not to after the last time ya got bit."

"Nah, nah, I wasn't - I swear!" Liam said in his defense. His eyes darted to the necklace resting against his chest, grabbing the piece of jagged deer antler at the end. "My, uh, charm fell in the creek while I was crossin', so I went and dove for it, yes I did."

June looked at him askance. "… Ya ain't such a good liar."

Liam frowned as his arms dropped unceremoniously in the water. "I gave it my best, sis. Reckon I'm honest as the day is long - like Pa says," he ended with a wry smirk.

"Quit playin' around and let's get to Swan Lake already." She spun around and headed back into the forest before turning her head. "And Pa says ya gotta row the boat for me," she ended with her own smirk.

"Says a lot of things, that man does…"

Liam crossed the creek and followed closely behind his sister until they were side-by-side. He took a deep breath and drank in the sights of a picturesque forest that smothered the pair within its natural canopies. It was perfect, and the more he looked beyond the forest, the more the gaps of white space were filled in with glimpses of untamed nature.

Liam felt his daydreaming disturbed as June batted his shoulder and stared at his necklace. "Why do ya carry around that necklace all the time?" she asked, giggling. "Did Ma really convince ya pieces of junk have 'special powers' or somethin' stupid like that'?"

Liam clutched the piece of antler and held it close to his chest. "It ain't junk! And it ain't stupid either if you think about it. Ma makes those little statues so she feels closer to her old home, and wearing this makes me feel closer to Mother Nature herself!"

June rolled her eyes in response.

"Me sportin' my charm is just like you showin' off those boots of yours, 'cowgirl'," he teased.

Her freckled cheeks burned and her fists tightened. "Hush up. Ya know I'm just wearin' them 'cause Uncle Curtis got 'em for my birthday."

"Sure, sure, whatever ya say… cowpoke"

June shot him a scathing look. "I mean it! Do I have to get Pa to wrangle ya again?"

Liam laughed gleefully. "Maybe Pa could also help ya wrangle in some cattle! Or maybe teach ya to ride one of them ponies ya always wanted!"

June flared her nostrils as she stormed ahead.

Liam smiled and followed the trail of tramped flora left in her wake. "Oh, c'mon, sis! A little teasin' never hurt no one!"

Emerging from the treeline, Liam and June happened upon a lake in the middle of the forest. It sparkled in the morning sun's rays. Cattails slick with fresh dew grew alongside the clear waters. They walked alongside the lake's rocky shores as June neared a beached rowboat and stepped into it. She brushed aside the two fishing rods resting on a bench and plopped herself on it. She crossed her arms, her pouting glare finding Liam as he caught up.

He chuckled. "All right, all right, no more teasin'!"

"Ya better," she muttered.

Liam hopped into the rowboat and knelt to retrieve a blue and white cooler below the benches. He popped open its lid and marveled at the amount of writhing worms packed within. June, however, formed a look of disgust.

"Ugh, how come Pa made us go with them slippery 'lil worms?" she questioned. "Couldn't we have used cheese? Them fishies like that, don't they?"

"Some do - but Pa is a worm guy, and he wants ya to learn like he did," Liam said as he closed the cooler. He then pulled a more compact box out and opened it, revealing an assortment of colorful lures, along with bundles of reel. "We got our bait, reel, and our tackles here! Pa sure wasn't no liar when he said he got everythin' set up for us."

"Sooooooo now we can get on with it, right?"

"Yeah we can, Your Highness," he murmured.

June smiled widely as she kicked her legs back and forth. "Well then, get to rowin' with ya, Sir Liam!"

Liam groaned. "The things I do to be a good big brother 'round here…"

She giggled. "Nice to see ya treatin' your sis right for once."

Liam stepped out of the rowboat and began pushing its wooden hull across the wet grass. Water splashed and welled as the boat made contact with the lake, the small vessel now slowly drifting across it. Liam quickly hopped back on and planted his behind on a bench. Small, sun-kissed hands then latched onto two paddles on opposite sides of the boat. Liam grunted as he began rowing the craft further into the lake. The sun made its shining presence known across the calm, sparkling waters.

Liam's muscles ached from the repetitive motions, but his heart and mind soared at what he was currently experiencing. The air was thick and humid, clinging to his skin and invading his nostrils with a smell of fresh rain. Beyond the gentle creaking of the rowboat, his ears picked up the soothing chirrups of a Mourning Dove, the singing of a Northern Cardinal, and the cries of a Red Fox from deep within the forest. He felt surrounded by the natural, uncorrupted forces of life itself like it was squeezing him in its warm, inviting embrace.

To call it bliss would be an understatement.

The rowing ceased as the boat slowed, stopping in the heart of the lake. Liam took in a deep breath as he looked at their surroundings. "Always nice to get out of the house and onto the lake, ain't it?"

June leaned over the boat's railing and peered down. She smiled and reached a hand down to swish through the crystal clear waters. "Would be nice to get our feet wet instead and do a 'lil swimmin'. Ma said we shouldn't, but it ain't like there's piranhas."

Liam shook his head. "No piranhas, but the catfish here…" He gulped upon remembering a particularly painful memory. "Well, we ain't gotta worry 'bout them."

A loud guffaw came out of June. "But Pa insists on not swimmin' again after he got bit by one of them mean 'toe biters'."

Liam snickered as he knelt to retrieve their fishing rods. "I could hear his cryin' and swearin' from the other side of the lake that day. Can't say I blame Pa." He handed her a rod while he cradled his own, his lips curling into a wide grin. "Now. Are ya ready to learn how to fish, sis?"

June swung the fishing rod over her shoulder and nodded eagerly.

"Great! Now we just to… uh," Liam's words trailed off as he looked around at their setup in a confused manner. "Oh, right! Get the tackle on the rods and set up a line!" He paused. "At least I think so."

June harrumphed. "Are ya kiddin' me, Li? All this time you was talkin' 'bout bein' an expert at this fishin' thing and teachin' me, and you was just spinnin' the yarn?"

He blushed and rubbed the back of his neck. "Hey! I only done this once before with Pa! Besides…" He let out a short huff. "I got a memory clear as day, so don't ya worry!"

"Whatever ya say. Now are ya gonna teach me or what?"

The next few minutes passed as Liam attached lures to their rods and threaded the reel through them. Mixed in was colorful commentary from June through her initial learning struggles, much to Liam's chagrin. But once everything was prepared, they stood side-by-side and held their fishing rods outward toward the lake.

"All right, now we're gonna cast 'em," Liam said. "Watch what I do!"

The boy maintained his perfect stance as he extended the fishing rod over his shoulder. He swung it back not a second later, the long reel gliding over the lake until it landed gently in the water. Liam smiled at his successful cast before glancing over at his sister, who was nervously fiddling with her rod.

"Now you try it! Do exactly what I did!"

"Um, okay, I'll try it!"

June breathed in and out before she whipped the fishing rod behind her with immense force. Her eyes squeezed shut in concentration as she balanced herself on one leg and kept her rod as far back as possible. Seconds later, she threw the rod back as the reel went flying over the lake, the lure creating a small splash when it landed dozens of feet away from their boat.

Liam blinked. "Well, I hope that worm was able to stick on the lure after that journey ya sent it on."

June's reddened face scrunched up. "I just wanted to make sure I got it on the lake!"

"Whatever ya say, Junebug.".

She rolled her eyes. "So now what do we do?"

"We wait!"

Time passed by slowly as the two siblings kept a steady grip on their fishing rods. They waited patiently for their prey to take a bite, feeling for any amount of movement in the living waters, and listening for the sounds of splashing.

June lowered her rod slightly. "Li, I don't mean to be rude since ya was so excited and all 'bout teachin' me, but… this is kinda borin'."

The boy laughed. "Never said it was gonna be fun, now did I? But it's relaxin', ain't it? Away from home, away from dumb ole school, away from Ma and her list of chores. Yup!"

June pouted. "From the way ya was talkin' bout it, I thought we was huntin' for sea monsters."

"Ya never know, sis." His jubilant tone turned sinister. "Some man-eatin' 'toe biter' might turn up to snack on a cowgirl and her brother, and then finish off their Pa!"

His joke sent her into a storm of giggles as she shoved him lightly with her shoulder. "Quit playin'! Ya gonna make me drop the rod!"

Liam's own laughter faded as the tranquil sounds of the lake replaced their voices. His gaze was drawn to the clear skies as a bevy of swans descended from the heavens and landed in the waters. Like tiny white boats, they drifted closely together and occasionally dunked their heads in the lake. June giggled lightly at the playful honks and whoops they sounded out. Liam found his breath stolen by their beauty, but eventually found his tongue and spoke up.

"I heard ya speakin' with Ma the other day - in her room."

June perked an eyebrow as she glanced over. "A bad liar and now one of them nosey girls lookin' for gossip? Jeez, Li."

"It- it ain't like that!" he defended. "I was just passin' down the hall and heard you both talkin'. Y'know, talkin' about your future and all." He grew a sly grin. "And you wantin' to be one of them silly movie actors."

June flipped her hair with a turn of her head. "It ain't silly - and so what if I do? You've seen me at the school plays, which means ya know I've got the talent of one."

"I know ya do! It's just," he frowned, "you'd want to run off to California and join some 'Hollywood' business they got there?"

"But Hollywood sounds like fun! Fancy dresses, shiny lights, and I could meet so many of them famous movie stars!" she gushed.

"That stuff sounds so silly and fake, sis. Them movies, too - I don't get it. Why would ya wanna watch somethin' imaginary when ya got the whole world to live in and experience? I mean-" He was suddenly treated to a round of laughter from his sister. He eyed her with a confused look. "Hey! What's so darn funny?"

"That's 'cause you never even sat down to experience one, Li. We don't even got a television at home! You and Pa - y'all seem to think we're still in the 1800s."

Liam was not bothered by the remark, shrugging. "And what's so wrong with that? I think more people should be like us. Out in the middle of nowhere and away from the city, family's all here, and the simple, honest beauty of Mother Nature. And who says ya can't become an actor here?"

June let out a frustrated growl as she threw a free hand high. "Ugggghh! See! This is what I mean! I love ya, Li, but I could mistake ya for a mule with how stubborn ya are."

Liam smiled proudly. "As long as ya don't think I look like one, sis." His cheerful expression waned. "But why would ya wanna run off to some stuck-up place like that?"

"Because it's my dream, Li."

"I know, but-"

"There ain't no 'buts' to it!" She sighed and wore a resigned smile. "I know you're lookin' out for me and all, but when I'm a grown woman and stuff, there's decisions I gotta make for myself. I don't wanna stay in South Carolina my whole life. Ma knows I got big dreams, and she wants me to reach 'em, no matter where I go. I'm sorry, Li, but I don't wanna have my big brother make decisions for me forever."

Liam flinched, almost hurt by her honesty. He recovered with a warm smile of his own. "I-I know, sis. We ain't gonna be kids forever." His features twitched slightly. "But If ya got dreams, then I don't wanna hold ya back. It's just… I like being your big brother, y'know." He chuckled. "'Sides, I need to make sure that Hollywood place can handle a rough 'n' tumble cowgirl blowin' through town."

June shot him a withering look before mellowing her features. "I should slap ya for callin' me cowgirl again, but ya reminded me of somethin' - somethin' I should thank ya for. Few weeks ago, when ya protected me against those idiots after class."

Liam sniffed. "S'no problem."

"But ya didn't have to punch one of 'em. Ma don't want you gettin' suspended anymore," she said as a giggle escaped her. "One thing I know is that I'm tired of helpin' ya with your math and English homework."

"If I didn't show them I was for real, they'd keep pickin' on ya. Have they messed with ya since?"

"Nah. Ya sure scared 'em off. They scatter like rats when I see 'em in the halls now."

"See? It was good that one of 'em gots a black eye now. Nobody messes with my family - especially my little sister."

'Well ain't that that sweet of ya. And ya know I'm always lookin' for ya, too." June looked up in thought. "Y'know, maybe Ma or Pa could explain it better, but I think I know somethin' 'bout you, Liam Shaw," she enunciated slowly.

Liam raised a brow. "Oh? What do ya know ya haven't already called me?"

"Well… Maybe ya-"

Their peaceful conversation was put to an end as June's fishing rod jerked in her grasp. The girl panicked as she felt a lively force from within the splashing waters pull her rod downward. "Ah! Somethin' bit! What do I do now, Li?!" she screamed.

Liam dropped his rod and focused all his attention on June, placing a hand on her shaking shoulders. "Calm down, sis! First step is to lift your rod upward so that mean ole fishie doesn't drag it into the lake!"

"O-okay!"

June did as instructed and lifted her fishing rod. "Now what?"

"Wait till the fish stops fightin' and start reelin' it in!"

When the ferocious splashing ceased, June began spinning the handle on the rod and reeling in her lure.

"Keep goin'… keep goin'," Liam encouraged.

Slowly but steadily, the creature hidden beneath the thrashing waves was dragged toward the rowboat. June gave one final spin of her handle as the brightly colored lure erupted from the lake before the pair. Writhing in the air and latched to the lure's hook was an olive-green fish with spiny fins.

Liam leaned over the boat's railing wearing an expression of pure excitement. "Ya did it, sis! Ya caught a," he tilted his head, "looks like a bluegill! Big one, too!"

June's face mirrored her brother's as her shaking hands threatened to drop the rod. "I-I did it! I actually caught one of these scaly things!"

Before her catch could wriggle its way out from its capture, Liam plucked the fish from the hook and deposited it into a cooler loaded with ice. "I know I said we would toss 'em back into the water, but ma said she'd cook 'em for dinner if we caught a few bluegills." He saw a gleam in his sister's eyes, knowing full well it was because of her love of seafood.

"You're kiddin', right? I've been fixin' for some good sea critters!"

"I ain't." He smirked. "And I know a spot with lots of bluegill over yonder."

June excitedly stomped the boat's deck with her ropers. "Then let's head over there now! C'mon, we still got hours of daylight and I'm gettin' hungry! I wanna eat till I'm full as a tick!"

"All right, all right, hold your horses; I'm the one doin' all the rowin', anyway..."

Liam sat down on a bench and grabbed both of the idle paddles. Water rippled beneath the rowboat as it began slowly moving further into the lake. June observed Liam's repeated motions as she slumped her body against the wooden railing.

"I ain't forgot what I was gonna say earlier," she said, her vivid amber-colored eyes meeting Liam's as he stared at her. Her next words carried a strange, somber tone. "Maybe… Maybe ya don't want me leavin' 'cause you're afraid of change."

Liam stopped rowing.

The boy felt his body tense up through sheer animalistic fear. Goosebumps erupted across his arm as a cold feeling swamped his sensations. His chest burned; his mouth gaped as he tried to draw a breath, but was blocked by an odd pressure building up. His widened gaze darted around his blurry surroundings before they snapped to something coming into view.

Something incomprehensible.

Another rowboat passed theirs. A fox-like creature that was white as snow leaned against the boat's railing while another blue and black bipedal canine gently rowed. The foreign vessel quickly vanished in the hazy distance of the lake as Liam's intense stare tracked it. Only the cheery voice of his sister yanked him back into reality.

"Why'd ya stop? Are ya tryin' to make sure we don't get dinner?"

"N-nah, just thought I saw somethin', is all."

June stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry. "If it ain't a sea monster, then it ain't worth stoppin' for. Get back to rowin', Sir Liam!" she bellowed with a pump of her fist in the air.

Liam's face flashed a mixture of expressions before settling on a smile. "Ya got it, Your Highness."

The rowboat continued on its way, wading through cattails, lily pads, and gentle waters.


'Ew, did I swallow something from the lake?'

Liam stifled a cough as he pushed himself off his bed. He took a look around his room, grimacing at the messy and disorganized state of it. He knew his mother was sure to give him a blistering earful about it later, yet he did not feel compelled to act when there were far more important things to take care of first.

'Where is it… I remember placing it somewhere.'

Liam stepped past the haphazardly discarded laundry and peeked into his crowded closet. He rifled through its contents but could not find the object of his interest. He threw himself to the floor and peered into the darkness beneath his bed, a smile gracing his lips as saw the wooden circular frame of it. He reached a hand into the abyss and pulled out his banjo.

Liam sat back on his bed and propped the instrument in his arms. His fingers hovered above its strings as he took a couple of breaths. He waited a couple of seconds before beginning with a single strum. It was a cheery tune - one that he had picked up from his uncle during his last birthday party - and now he was going to play it during his next one. For hours on end each day, he meticulously whittled away at this song. He nodded his head to the well-practiced notes, a foot tapping the wooden floorboards in rhythm with his playing.

'This next section is so hard. But I-'

His thoughts and playing were halted by another fit of coughing. He scowled, tossing the banjo onto his bed in frustration.

'C'mon, I can't have some stupid cough prevent me from practicing.' He psyched himself up. 'Yeah, just a few more sessions.'

As Liam moved to pick back up his instrument, the sound of commotion coming from the open window in the room caught his attention. He hopped off his bed and trudged toward the window. He stuck his head out into the open, where he was given a view of blank nothingness. He blinked. He saw sprawling fields of hilly grasslands surrounding the home. Looking down at the driveway, he located the source of the noise - a tanned man in a sweat-drenched t-shirt digging through an open toolbox and muttering curses under his breath.

It seemed his father was also having troubles of his own.

The front door to the large home swung open as Liam exited. He meandered over to the driveway, where his father was hunched over the open hood of a deep blue pickup truck. Filling the air were sounds of metal ratcheting and the almost growling grunts from the man. Liam strode around the side of a cart and into the view of his father. He leaned against the glossy finish of the vehicle's passenger side door.

Robert did not take his attention off the exposed engine. "I just waxed it, Liam," he deadpanned.

Liam smirked as he removed himself from the truck. "How ya doin', Pa?"

"Could be better, son," the man grunted, wiping his oil-slick hands with a white towel. "Been here all mornin' with this fuckin' hunk of junk." He paused. "Shit. Your ma don't want me swearin' in front of ya. You'll keep quiet, ya hear?"

"My lips are sealed, Pa, but maybe I should mention to ma about gettin' a swear jar." Liam crossed his arms as he leaned over. "What's wrong with the engine?"

The mere mention of it caused Robert to scowl. The man shook his head. "Was plannin' on headin' out earlier to the market; didn't get even a couple feet off the driveway before the engine went kaputz on me." He tapped what looked like to Liam a crooked, inverted golf tee with his wrench. "Looks like one of the valves went and got bent, meanin' this here cylinder might not be takin' in the right amount of exhaust. Plus this piston here," he tapped another set of metal pieces, "could hit that bent valve, tear it off, and cause a whole amount of ruckus in the engine."

Liam blinked after zoning out during his father's long, uninteresting spiel. "Um, so that means the truck don't work, right?"

"No."

"But it will work when we gotta head to the party tomorrow, right?"

"Here's hopin', son. Either I fix this, or I gotta call Bill and have him take us there." The man glanced over at Liam. "I ain't gonna cancel nothin' when it comes to my boy's special day."

"Cars and trucks, they're nice and all, but they seem more trouble than they're worth if ya ask me. Pollutin' the earth, breakin' down all the time. What's wrong with a good ole horse?"

Robert laughed heartily, revealing his grim-ridden features from behind the truck's hood. He scratched his five-o'clock shadow. "I take ya out horse ridin' once in Texas and now ya wanna go and revert all the progress mankind has made? Strange kid I got here."

"Darn right I do! And I bet it'd fix them traffic problems, too."

Robert returned to fiddling with the engine. "Thanks, Liam, but I'll stick with my truck over some beast of burden. Goes a hell of a lot faster, too."

"But it don't seem to work now, does it? And this ain't the only time, either. Why don't ya just get a new truck and replace this one? I mean, ya called it a 'hunk of junk'."

His father chuckled again, seemingly at the boy's temerity to say such a thing. "I've been with this truck since the year ya was born, son. You'll learn when ya get a vehicle of your own someday, but this truck here? It's like family, and ya always keep family close." He patted the truck's front bumper. "Racked up close to a hundred thousand miles on it. It's my baby - and don't let your Ma know that."

Liam crossed his arms. "Guess ya and I are the only ones that see it that way…" he grumbled. "Did ya know June said she wanted to go that 'Hollywood' place when she gets older?"

Twisted valve pieces clattered loudly onto the cart beside Robert as he dropped them. He let out a short huff before ducking underneath the hood again. "Your sister is just growin' up, son. She's figurin' out where she wants to go in life, and that's good. She might not go as far as Hollywood or whatever they call it now, but she's got talent and the drive. I reckon she'll go places - like you."

Liam puffed out his chest. "Them forests out there need protectin'. That's the job of a forest ranger, and I'm gonna be one of 'em, yes I will," he said matter-of-factly.

"I know ya will, son. But… sometimes life likes throwin' ya a curveball. Happened to me when I was young."

"What do ya mean?"

Robert placed his wrench down and stared up at the blue sky. "Did I ever tell ya I wanted to be one of them NASCAR drivers?"

Liam attempted to stifle his laugh but failed. "Seriously, Pa?"

"Dead serious, son. Every time we all got a chance to watch television in the orphanage, I'd always have to fight with the others to put on a race - talkin' punches, not wordds. Watchin' those stock cars zip around the track and drift was always the highlight of a depressin' day. Ya don't know how happy I really was when your sister wanted to see one live."

"I never got behind it. What's so fun 'bout seein' cars drive around a track on loop?"

"Startin' to sound like your Ma," Robert remarked. "It's fast, it's exhilarating, and it got me into cars. And yeah, I wanted to drive one of them stock cars, too. In front of thousands of spectators, aimin' to succeed."

"So why didn't ya? I could see ya wearin' those silly overalls," he said with a grin.

Robert stiffened as his mouth parted. A moment passed by before he let out a long sigh. "Back then, in my youth, things wasn't like they were now. I didn't have you, your sister, or even your Ma. Didn't know my folks, either. I was truly alone in this world, and then I started runnin' with a bad crowd. Things… They got crazy. But I eventually found a way out, met your mother, and got this house built here."

Liam frowned at the brevity of his father's explanation. "A way out? What do ya mean by that?"

The man sighed. "Maybe it's somethin' I can tell ya when you're older - much older - but it's better to not mention it. These bad people I ran with, they-" he stopped himself. "We was friends once, and we was bad people. I don't rightly know what happened to 'em, but I hope they fixed their lives like I did mine. And I like to think I make up for what I did then by what I do now - protectin' and servin' the fine folks of Sumter County."

"Well, then I'm glad my Pa did just that!"

"But…" Robert returned his forlorn gaze to the skies. "Maybe it doesn't make up for my mistakes. I don't regret what I did to secure a family; I wanted- I needed to have what I never did. I saw a chance to get out and I took it. I'm glad I did. And yet I still lay awake some nights thinkin' that I didn't end my problems but only ran from 'em. And those problems will come to haunt me in the future."

Liam absorbed the man's words with rapt attention. He opened his mouth to speak but stopped when he saw his father clenching his fists.

"Liam?"

"Yes, Pa?"

"Ya may never know what I've done to reach this point, son, but I want ya to know one thing; I never want ya goin' down the path I went down, and committing the same mistakes I did."

The boy honed in on the intense stare his father was now giving him. He tried to swallow the growing lump in his throat to no avail. He peered up at the sky, noticing a strange oddity permeating the sea of endless blue.

'Are those… bubbles?'

Pockets of air drifted languidly into the atmosphere. Liam swore he could see bright rays of moonlight shining through shimmering waves. The sounds of the serene nature around him were sucked into a vacuum of dull, muted noises. His terrified stare lingered on the ascending bubbles as they increasingly vanished one by one.

"Liam!" Robert snapped.

The boy jerked in place. "H-huh?"

"If you're gonna stick around, then can ya hand me my flex head wrench?" He jabbed a thumb at a red toolbox a few feet away from him.

"Uh, sure!"

Liam trudged over to the open container and looked inside. The boy's already hazy vision was now swarming with multitudes of screwdrivers, pliers, spanners, clamps, and wrenches all in different sizes and shapes. He was so inundated by the display that he simply stood there. Such a simple request felt like an incredible task as the spotlight

Robert glanced back, eyes narrowing. "Did ya find it?"

"Um, what's a 'flex head' again?"

His father groaned and flicked a hand. "Forget it, Liam, I'll get it. You should be practicin' for tomorrow's performance, anyway."

Liam let out a sigh of relief. "I'll gladly do that instead, Pa. I reckon I'll see ya around later."

"Dinner time, for sure," the man said, grinning. "And tell your sister I wanna have a little chat with her later about this 'Hollywood' business."

"Will do, Pa."

Liam blinked and regained his perception. He walked back to the front door with a noticeable hitch in his steps.


The stairs squeaked underneath Liam's careful footfalls as he ascended them. His cough returned with a vengeance and forced him to stop and heave over the railing. He hacked his lungs out until drops of a clear fluid flew out of his mouth and stained the wood. More of it spilled from his jaw as he wiped his lips and suppressed a gurgle crawling from his throat.

He panted where he stood. 'First these hallucinations, and now I'm coughing up… water?' It befuddled him, and he had no answer to the many questions popping up in his mind.

He chose to ignore them and move on.

Liam leaped the last few steps of the staircase and emerged into a hallway decorated with paintings of flowers and ornate-looking white statues resting on tables. They depicted various animals - from howling wolves to diving humpback whales - glistening in the sunlight peeking through the curtains of windows. These peculiar figures could be seen on shelves all across the home. Created by his artistically gifted mother, Liam loved them dearly; mostly because they represented wildlife of all kinds.

While his father held lukewarm reactions to them, he and his sister were always excited to see a new one or partake in making one themselves.

Faint humming could be heard from the open door to his parents' bedroom. Liam lingered by the doorway before stepping inside. Small cardboard boxes filled with bubble-wrapped objects lined the floors and even the wide bed in the center of the room. The boy watched with a smile as his mother paced around the room, a bounce in her step.

Liam could not help but feel calmer every time he crossed paths with his mother's contagious optimism. With her long, scarlet hair that glowed in the sunlight pouring into the room, colorful blouses, and her warm smile that seemed to never fade. Her words and mere presence alone reinforced his love of the world when its cruelty revealed itself. To their community, she was Angelica, a housewife with a streak of creativity. To his father, she was 'Angel' - a fitting name Liam had thought. And to himself, she was simply his 'Ma'.

The boy did not know what he would do without her.

Angelica soon noticed him lurking in the doorway and twirled around, showcasing that eternal smile and warming Liam's heart right back up. "Hey, sweetheart."

"How ya doin', Ma?"

The woman motioned to the boxes littering the floors. "Do you remember when we met the Lachaises at church last week?"

Liam nodded. "Yeah? What about 'em? They seem like decent folk."

Angelica hummed as she laid a hand on a taped box. "Well, Mrs. Lachaise and I had a long chat. She loved the little statue I showed her and wanted to buy a bunch from us!" She clapped her hands together. "She told some of her friends from across the county and now they want to buy some, too!"

"Wait! So you're gonna sell all them 'lil statues we got here?"

"Not all of them, Liam. But it's nice to have some extra money around here, and it gives me something to do!"

The boy frowned and crossed his arms. "I don't know. It kinda feels like we're sellin' pieces of our home away, don't it? Shouldn't that be more worth than money?"

Angelica resumed wrapping up the painted statues and placing them in various boxes. "Liam, there's so much more to a home than decorations. If was just you, June, your father and I, it would still be a home. And I wouldn't sell off any of you. Well, except your father when he insists on doing things 'the right way'," she remarked.

Liam exhaled an amused huff, his smile betraying his conflicted thoughts. "I… I guess you're right."

Angelica laughed lightly. "If you're here about dinner - it isn't for a few hours."

"Nah, Ma, I ain't here 'bout that."

"Hmmm, and have you cleaned up your room and sorted out your clothes as I've asked for the dozenth time?"

Liam scratched the back of his neck. "Err, I still haven't gotten around to that yet. I've been busy practicin' for tomorrow."

Angelica whirled around and placed her hands on her hips, looking at him almost expectantly. He wilted under his comforting yet authoritative gaze.

"I-I'll do it after dinner later, I promise!" he said hastily. "But I just wanted to talk to ya about somethin' - somethin' that's been, uh, buggin' me lately."

Her features softened. "If something is wrong, Liam, then you can always come to me or your father. Now, what is it, sweetheart?"

Liam walked over to the bed, brushing aside layers of bubble wrap as he sat on it. A cough erupted from his mouth but was quickly snuffed out. Strangely, his vision fluctuated and blurred as he recalled a certain memory - one that had been plaguing him the last couple of days. An odd force weighed heavy in his throat. He ignored it.

"It's stupid, Ma, but the other day, when June and I went fishin' down by the lake, she said somethin' to me."

Angelica sighed. "Your sister says quite a lot of things, Liam. She has quite a thing for theatrics."

"Nah, ma, this was different. I remember overhearin' ya and June talkin' 'bout her leavin' South Carolina someday and headin' to Hollywood or whatever to start this acting thing. I told her it was silly and she should stay here, but then she said… She said that I was afraid of change, and that made me feel really weird, I guess."

Angelica brushed aside the cardboard boxes on the bed and sat down next to Liam. She placed a comforting hand on the boy's shoulder. "Sweetheart. I remember when you were just six years old, and you wouldn't let go of that blue blanket I gave you as a baby. Even when it was nearly torn in two and bits of strand, you still clung to it."

Liam blushed at the reintroduction of that memory, looking away as his mother continued.

"Heck. You're more stubborn than your father. So what do you think? Do you think your sister's right?"

The boy shifted uncomfortably in place. He fiddled with his necklace charm. "... I keep thinkin' about when grandma got real sick and passed. Almost every night before I sleep - and I cry sometimes 'bout it. She was a part of all our lives, y'know, even if she didn't live here. She was there for me - for all of us. So when she was gone, it-" a few tears slid down his cheeks,"-it felt like a piece of me was gone, too. And, uh, I just get scared that if June leaves, then we might never see her again." His soft voice began cracking. "Like she'll become famous or whatever and never have the time again, o-or she'll get hurt and-"

"Liam," his mother said. "I know what you're feeling. I miss my mother every day, and yes, I do still cry for her sometimes, too. But we all have to move past this and accept the changes in our lives."

"I… I don't know if I can, Ma," he croaked out. "I don't want things to change from how they are now."

Angelica moved her hands to the boy's back and rubbed it soothingly. "I had to change my own life, too. Almost thirteen years ago, I met your father in New York City - in a pizzeria - and everything I thought I had planned for me was turned on its head right then and there. He was new to the city while I lived there for two years after moving from Indiana. He said he was looking to start over in life, and that captivated me. I took a gamble with this mysterious, handsome drifter and drove down here to start a new life. We were just teenagers, and I had to give up all my dreams of being an artist there to do this. Your grandmother said I was being a fool; said I should've stuck to the course, gone to college, got a degree, and lived in some apartment flat for a decade." She snorted and shook her head. "My mother eventually came around to trusting your father. But I remember her saying something to me days after you were born that stuck with me since."

Liam glanced over. "What she say?"

"She told me that I would regret being with your father and that I would regret having you. "

A significant blow was dealt to Liam's core as her words sank in. He could not fathom that his grandmother would feel that way about his mother. He wanted to be angry at this revelation, but could not bring himself. The stern yet loving old woman was always watching out for him; helping him with schoolwork, making him realize his love for music, and getting him a banjo for his birthday. The poems she created and read out to him while he laid in his bed and imagined them playing out in his head.

"Make no mistake, Liam, my mother loved you as much as she loved me. She came around in the end and embraced this change. I know she passed knowing full well that I had made the right decision, and that I don't regret anything."

"I still- I still don't think I can accept somethin' like that."

Angelica placed both hands on the bed behind her as she leaned back and smiled. "It sounds like you need to hear 'The Forest Of Vanishing Sorrows' again."

Liam's heart was now aflutter at the mention of the poem his grandmother occasionally read to him. Before he could say anything, Angelica began to recite it, her timbre motherly and reminiscent of his grandmother.

"Tears flow and flowers grow. Across tombs read intimacy sundering to dust. Stand beside relics as eyes shutter and throats go tighter."

Liam closed his eyes and simply listened.

"Think and you are there. Let go and weather the storm; these freezing, frigid scars shall warm to a crisp. Absence of familiar smells and instead a comforting pine and oak."

The boy took a deep breath.

"When eyes open, the scrying forest awaits, and intimacy springs alive. Take your first step into this copse and…"

Liam waited for the stanza to be continued, but it never came. Confused, he opened his eyes and was immediately caught off guard at what he saw. Thick trunks of tall, evergreen pines flooded his vision. The boy pushed himself off a stump he was sitting on, his bewildered gaze snapping around this new environment.

He was in a clearing deep within a dusky forest, and not his home.

'What the… Where- where am I?! What's going on?'

The twinkling stars and moon hanging above were obscured by the tips of pines. Trilling noises of insects and the hoots of hunting owls intertwined harmoniously. Liam took a hesitant step forward as if this mirror to another realm would shatter.

"Ma? Pa?" He turned around. "June! Is anyone out there?"

The forest returned his shouts with the vocalizations of unseen animals. Liam seized up at the silence that followed but found his hopes clinging on as he saw a paved dirt trail that led out of the clearing. He steeled his shaky nerves and jogged toward it. Only glimpses of moonlight parted through trees shuddering from sharp gusts and onto the trail. And yet strangely, Liam felt completely warm on the outside and serene on the outside. He kept walking in whatever direction the path was taking him. Confusion and fear still clouded his mind.

"Ma! Pa! Where ya at?!"

After a few more unanswered pleas, he focused entirely on the pathway. Scanning the tree line, he noticed cracked, gray headstones behind bushes and trees; they lacked names or noticeable features. They grew in numbers as Liam walked further, his leisure pace now a quick amble as he attempted to put distance between himself and the headstones.

'Is this forest a cemetery or something? What's going on here?!'

Liam's hopes soared as he saw a glowing red light in the distance. He made a mad dash toward it, emerging into another, much smaller glade. The dying embers of a campfire were still smoldering in the clearing's center. The boy stopped near it as the path reached a dead end. He looked down and saw another headstone placed right in front of the campfire. Unlike the nameless ones from before, there was visible writing on it that sent a chill racing down his spine.

'LIAM GASPARD SHAW

AUGUST 12TH 1987-JANUARY 8TH 2007
'

The warmth Liam initially felt was ripped away and replaced with a cold, numbing sensation. The blood in his veins froze into ice. The rhythmic pounding in his head was mirrored by the scalding sensation tearing his chest asunder. He backed up from the headstone and turned to see sets of familiar eyes observing him from the forests of pine.

They were sympathetic.

The shallow breaths Liam took were reduced to wheezing as he shut his eyes off from the world.

'No… This isn't real! None of this is! I'm back home, with Ma, Pa, and June, and I have a party tomorrow!' he reinforced in his mind. 'Ma put me in bed, and this is all a nightmare. I'll wake up, and I'll-'


The sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in vibrant, scarlet, and purple tones.

The sounds of corn stalks being brushed aside resounded throughout the field as Liam marched through it. His body jerked and he let out a haggard cough that sent specks of water over strands of dry grass. Ignoring this, he happened upon stacks of piled straw and bent down to pluck a strand. He chuckled and wedged it between his teeth before continuing.

He ascended a steep hill and flicked his amused gaze to the singular tree at the very top. June was resting her back on it and occasionally flipping through the pages of a book she appeared engrossed in. Liam reached the hill's peak and then cupped his hands over his mouth, yelling.

"BOO!"

June visibly flinched and slammed the book close to her chest as she glared daggers at Liam. "Hey! Did ya have to go and do that, Li?"

"I was just wonderin' where ya went, sis. Party's 'bout to start soon and you're off wanderin' into farmland?"

"Just doin' some readin'. Why? Ya got a problem with that?"

Liam circled her with exaggerated, long steps. "Oh? And what ya readin' there, cowgirl? Tips on gunslingin'? Ooh! Or maybe ya actually do read them cheesy romance books Ma got ya!"

June scoffed and returned her attention to the open book. "It's 'bout these two girls from the countryside movin' into the city and becoming actresses together. Then they become rivals and stuff and start betrayin' each other for movie deals."

"And no romance junk?"

She rolled her eyes. "Nah. Y'know, we can read it together if ya want. It's mighty interestin'"

"Me and readin' don't get along well. I ain't so good at it, and it seems more like a thing for girls, don't it?"

June scoffed at his claim. "Now I know why ya ain't ever found a girl at school. Ya act like one of them hicks who ain't got a lick of sense."

Liam grinned and bit the straw sticking out of his mouth. "Oh, just 'cause ah tawk like this, then I's stupid and always fixin' fer sum moonshine?'" he said airily, exaggerating his accent. "'Cause ah wrestle wit mean gators 'n bears, and ah don't take too kindly to that disrespect, ma'am! And ah-" He was cut off by loud giggling from his sister as she hid her face behind the book she held. "Hey! Do ah need to call my daddy and have 'em git you?"

"Ya s-sound like Uncle Curtis!" she struggled to say. Her amusement eventually petered off. "You're too silly sometimes, Li." Her brows perked up upon observing her brother. "Why the heck is your skin so blue? Looks like ya took a bath in dish soap."

"Don't worry 'bout it; I'm just nervous, is all." Liam crossed his arms, shivering at the sudden chill sweeping the area. "Ya was around for my last practin' sessions, so what do ya think? Think I can hold my own up there on stage with those talented folk from the choir?"

"Hmmm, I don't know, Li. Ya think that I could become a good actress?" she asked smugly but with a hint of curiosity.

"I've seen ya in school plays, and I've seen ya spin the yarn with Pa 'bout gettin' an allowance, so I'd say so."

June smiled victoriously. "Then ya got this in the bag, Li."

Liam opened his mouth to retort but the rumblings of a car engine stole his and June's attention. A blue pickup truck flattened grass as it drove toward them from behind. The vehicle then came to a stop as the passenger side window rolled down and Angelica popped her head out.

"Liam! Junebug! The party is about to start!"

Liam shot his sister a grin. "Race ya back to the truck!" he shouted before immediately taking off down the hill.

"Ya know I always win these!" June grumbled before she sprinted after him.

Car doors slammed shut as Liam and June strapped themselves to the back seats. A second later, the truck was moving once again and driving through the fields. Liam's face was glued to the windows as mazes of corn and wheat became but a blur to his eyes. Excitement and fear bubbled simultaneously in his chest as they got closer to their destination. He broke into a sweat, stomach twisting in tight knots and churning to the bumpy ride.

'I got this! Everyone's gonna love it!' he reassured himself.

June seemed to notice his nervousness and lightly punched his shoulder. "Don't ya sweat it, Li. Ya got this!"

Liam gulped and pushed his worries aside. "… I do."

The party came into view as the truck rolled to a stop. The four occupants inside stepped out and began walking toward it. A large, wooden stage was erected in a vast clearing that was packed with mingling family and friends. Colorful balloons were tethered to posts. Smoke from sizzling barbecue on open grills wafted above. Long picnic tables were covered in white sheets and held platters of fresh food - undoubtedly Liam's favorites - that smothered the party with a pleasant aroma of fried goods. Liam nearly drooled at the smell as he craned his neck to look up at a wide, blue banner stretching across the orange sky. A thump appeared in his heart as he read the bubble letters on it.

'HAPPY 13TH BIRTHDAY LIAM!'

Cheers, and fervent clapping exploded from the party attendees as they saw Liam and his family approaching. Liam was approached by multiple relatives and found his arm sore from how many hands he shook, and his back aching from the strong hugs he received. He was eventually left to his devices as everyone else grabbed plates of food and conversed in small groups.

Liam merely stood around and watched the motions of the party for a while. After being told 'Happy birthday' so much, his head and heart were overwhelmed. But something caught his attention, and it was not the many sights the party offered him, but something beyond it. Atop a grassy knoll, a woman in an alabaster sundress stood with her back to the party. She swiped away at a canvas on a stand, seemingly in her blip of reality separated from his. The boy found himself staring at her as she passionately painted away, though he could not see what the canvas depicted.

A cold gale excised the humid breeze and made Liam shudder. He felt a cough coming from the back of his throat, but it never came as a firm hand clasped onto his shoulder. He looked up at the owner of it and saw his smiling father.

"Already thirteen years old, Liam, and I can't believe it. If I blink, I'm sure ya will be eighteen and ready to leave home," Robert said with a chuckle, taking a swig of a beer can in his other hand.

Liam frowned. "I hope not, Pa. Sometimes I wish I would stop agin'. Uncle Curtis now wants me to start a job out in his fishin' shop. "

"Well, I can always give him my blessin' on that. Growin' up is hard, and comes with certain responsibilities, but also some benefits; like gettin' to drive your own car someday."

The boy's frown deepened.

Robert chuckled again before giving him a straight look. "Look, lot of us adults here wish we could wind the clocks back, too - but the fact of the matter is we can't. We do what we gotta do, and we live the lives we was given. So start smilin', converse with the fine folks we got here, and enjoy this party while it still lasts."

With his parting words, his father walked away. And Liam took his advice immediately. He smiled and caught up with old friends and relatives. He stuffed himself with delicious food. He enjoyed every second that he was given. Still, his attention was always focused on the looming stage in the corner of his eyes. He knew it was coming, and he knew there was no avoiding it.

This was his party and also his performance.

An hour passed by until members of the Sumter County Choir filed up the stairs of the stage and took a seat in the wooden chairs. Attendees crowded around as the testing thrums of guitars and violins filled the air. Excitement was palpable all across the party as the show was about to begin.

And yet there was still one seat left empty on stage.

Liam closed and opened his mouth several times as he slowly stepped toward the stage. It was only then that he realized he did not have his banjo. He whirled around in a panicked state, only to see June holding out the wooden instrument with a smirk.

"Did ya miss this?" she asked cheekily.

"Um, yeah, reckon I did."

She giggled. "Then go play already!"

Liam grabbed the banjo and rushed onstage to the encouraging shouts of many - the loudest being June, who was standing on a table and stomping it with her ropers. He plopped himself in the empty chair and looked at the amassed crowd. It felt like the world was watching them - watching anxiety spiked, but his excitement peaked.

The choir members looked at him expectantly, their faces missing and blank. Liam coughed again before he responded with a look that exuded confidence. They nodded and prepared themselves, Liam doing the same and gripping his banjo.

'Remember everythin' grandma taught ya. Remember all the hours of practice.' He laid his fingers across the banjo's strings. 'Okay… Okay. On the count of three! One. Two. Three!' He began with a single pluck of the strings.

The show ended with a final drawn-out strum.

Cheering and clapping exploded from all angles of the crowd. Liam's tense expression softened into one of absolute elation at their reaction. He peered into the horde of people and saw his mother and father smiling proudly at them; he smiled back. He saw June leaning against a post and merely giving him an approving nod; he nodded back. Overcome by this moment, Liam leaped him from his chair and stood near the edge of his stage. He intended to give an out-of-the-blue speech of his gratitude as he opened his mouth.

But all that came out were choked gasps and gurgles.

Liam blinked as he stepped back and surveyed the crowd. He wondered why he could not speak, or if he was simply too speechless to do so. He blinked once more. 'They're… They're still clapping. Was I really that good?'

Indeed, the crowd was still going wild, and all their ferocious cheering was focused solely on Liam. The boy took another step back until he collapsed into his chair. Dizzy and disorientated, goosebumps erupted across his cold, clammy arms. His breathing turned ragged before ultimately fading into more gurgles.

'I don't feel so good, but…'

The crack of multi-colored fireworks bursting in the sky resounded across the field. Liam swiveled his blurry gaze around as the crowd grew to a fever pitch, black specks consuming his vision turning to large splotches of darkness.

'But I feel so…'

His chest burned like molten lava was being spilled on it. His lungs were full of a strange substance that kept a weighted pressure on them. He slumped further into his seat.

'I wish I could say thanks for everything, but I feel so peaceful… just right here.'

A ringing noise in his ears drowned out the restlessness. No longer could he even move his numb limbs as his eyes slowly closed on their own.


"Liam!"

Liam groaned and turned in his sleep at the vocal disturbance.

"Liam! You've got to get up! Please!"

The boy stirred again before he reluctantly cracked an eye open. He saw his sister staring down at him. Her scarlet hair was frazzled, and her eyes filled with worry and fright. "J-June?"

June nodded. "It's me, Li, and you've got to get up!"

"Okay! I'm getting up!" Liam finally pushed himself up from the soaking wet grass he was laying on and opened both eyes. What he saw was nothing short of nightmarish.

They were by their lonesome in a vast field and captured in the eye of utter chaos. Tidal waves of water surged across the plains, crashing up against and uprooting trees and rocks. Whirlpools were birthed from the enraged sea and towering tornadoes of water formed and raised high. Spiderwebs of lightning occasionally lit up the pitch-black sky. A light rain descended from it and pelted them.

"June! What's- What's going on?" Liam cried. "What is this?! Where's Ma and Pa?!"

June sighed as she knelt in front of him. "Listen to me, Li, and listen closely. Ya have to stop this."

"W-what do you mean, sis? Stop what? Where's the party and everyone else? I was just performing there!"

"There ain't no party, Li; there never was."

The boy's face paled and his mouth parted. "What… N-nah! We was just there - you and I! I was playin' on stage and-"

"No, ya wasn't."

"This is all a dream, then! My mind playin' trick-"

"No, Li! Stop the games already!" June snapped, her hands latching onto his shoulders. "Please. Stop. You're lyin' only to yourself."

The boy visibly recoiled and turned his head. "I-I don't know what you're talkin' 'bout. This ain't real. None of this is."

June smiled sadly. "You're right, Li… None of this is." She motioned to their surroundings. "Look what ya done. You're destroyin' yourself."

"No. No - you're just my mind messin' with me. I'll wake up and continue my party and-"

"Ya ain't a kid no more. You're an adult. Ya can't hide no more from what's real."

Water trickled in from the raging storm, seeping into the ground beneath them and welling up their fallen knees. Liam peered down and saw the reflection of a young boy in the trembling water - an identity he so desperately wanted to cling to. His counterpart flickered until an older version of himself appeared. The reflection altered again until it resembled the odd, bipedal canine he hallucinated before. Its crimson eyes were sunken and bloodshot, its blue fur drenched and sticking out. Liam stared at the creature until it, too, vanished in the increasing waves.

"You're dyin'…" June said wistfully. "Only a few minutes, but ya lived a different life in that time."

"N-no," Liam uttered. He clutched his head and squeezed his eyes closed. "I'll stop the teasin', sis, I promise. I'll c-clean your room for a whole month, even. But please say you're jokin'. Don't… Don't say that everythin' wasn't real this whole time."

June moved closer to her brother and pulled him into an embrace. Fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. "I wish I could. But I can't lie to ya anymore, and ya can't lie to yourself anymore, either. I ain't real, and ya know that deep down."

Liam said nothing as he held onto her tight and buried his face in her shoulder. He never wanted to let go of her, decrying her words in his mind. "You're wrong," he said, his voice muffled.

"Ya are so silly and pigheaded, Li," she mumbled, forming a small smile. "I keep tellin' ya, but you're so stubborn to accept it. We're both alike in that way."

Liam reluctantly pulled himself away and wiped his tears. "Then if ya ain't real, then who- what are ya? Are you me?"

"I'm… I guess I'm the part of ya that still sees clearly; the part of ya that still wants to live."

Liam scowled as searing, bitter tears flowed from his hazel eyes. "And what if I don't want that anymore?"

"Then-" A pregnant pause followed. "Then I guess this is it."

The storm worsened.

Turbulent seas swallowed entire forests and plains. Frenzied typhoons enlarged as tornadoes multiplied. The ground beneath the motionless pair quaked as the water level rose to their waists. Rain now came down in freezing sheets.

"But ya know there ain't no comin' back after this; not like before," June whispered, brushing aside strands of wet hair covering her face.

Liam remained silent as he watched the carnage unfold around them.

"Ya can't ignore it anymore. But that's a good thing." June raised an arm and pointed a finger at a hill unravaged by the sea. "'Cause maybe there's still a chance for change."

Liam followed her gaze and his eyes widened. It was the mysterious woman in the white sundress from before. She was facing them and looking straight at him. The incomplete canvas from before was now finished, and he could see it vividly. A headstone with his name and fate on it - the one he saw in the mysterious forest. "… There's nothin' left for me other than this," he muttered. "This world... I don't care if it's fake when it's real to me. If I'll die, then I'll die here with ya."

"But this can't be the end after everythin' you've gone through. Why would ya want a fantasy in your head, when it could be lived in reality?"

"Could there even be a reality where ya really existed?"

"I don't know, Li. But if it means anythin' to hear it from yourself, then I would've loved ya like any other siblin'."

"Ya really mean that?" Liam waited for an answer. "June…?" He returned his attention to the spot where his little sister was kneeling, only to find it empty.

He was all alone; just how it had always been.

The shaking of his world reached its pinnacle as the water at the boy's waist was rapidly climbing. The dark skies cracked and split open, gushing forth waterfalls that began filling up the drowned world. Liam's instincts activated as he desperately tried to swim upward to a surface that was constantly rising. He put all his feeble strength into one action that felt inevitable.

An invisible force stalked him and kept trying to pull him back under; a voice in the back of his mind telling him to stop fighting. But no matter how many times he was consumed by the tide, he resisted. He could see rays of light shimmering across the sky as he gave one last push before he succumbed.

His vision darkened.


Water erupted like a geyser as Liam emerged from the depths of the lake. An intense, protracted gasp escaped the Riolu's lungs as they gorged themselves on precious oxygen. A fit of uncontrollable coughing broke the stillness in the air and forced fluids from his maw.

Wide, crimson eyes met twinkling starlight as his choking slowed, and he felt his consciousness reawaken. The bruises across his fur ached, and the cuts and lacerations stung from the water's frigid bite. Blood trickled from his soaked eye bandage, dripping into his parted mouth and bestowing him the taste of iron. His absent gaze swiveled; pine trees and dense forests. Everything hurt, and the fact that it did stirred elation within him.

He was alive - and with that graced a smile upon his quivering lips. He was happy, but that was crushed in mere seconds. He craned his head up to see the full moon barely shrouded by dusky, gray clouds. It drowned him and the uncaring loch in its silvery luminescence. He floated in place, only staring, and not moving a muscle.

A minute passed, and then another before the Riolu twitched.

PVUvFGH.png


He laughed.

More spontaneous laughter spilled from his muzzle as hot tears ran down his cheeks and dropped into the burbling lake. His cackling turned ragged as he continued, his expression twisting and contorting into a vicious scowl. His vocalizations ended with a whimper as he sobbed.

Even more laughter came, his cries only louder. And yet, nothing responded to him.

Water splashed and rippled like shockwaves around the Riolu as his arms swung down at the lake. He took all his caustic anger out on it until his arms were too tired to move. They fell limp into the freezing drink, the waves, and erratic noise he created fizzling out in mere seconds. He thrashed in place and emitted pained screams at any being who cared to listen to his agony, but even that proved futile.

He stopped.

With everything spent, he did nothing but stare ahead. The lake was still once more.


Mouthful of air, resuscitating a corpse given life it rejected, now baptized in cold, harsh revelations.


.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Next Time: Two Shepherds And Their Unwitting Flock
 
Last edited:
Chapter 38: Two Shepherds And Their Unwitting Flock

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 38

Two Shepherds And Their Unwitting Flock

Swathes of swirling rainbow energy were birthed from the glowing, rose-colored necklace the Aerodactyl wore. They coalesced and formed a brilliant white sphere around the outstretched Pokemon. Plumes of sand were whipped across the scarred battlefield in its wake.

The prison of light encasing the Aerodactyl swelled before shattering as a ferocious and emboldened cry pierced the sweltering air. Long, obsidian-colored spikes adorned the Pokemon's new form. Its jagged wings spread out as it swooped down to face its three foes on the ground.

"Boys! We got another powered-up merc to mop up!" Garchomp bellowed.

Aggron headbutted a Skuntank with his metallic cranium before turning his attention to the Aerodactyl speeding their way. "Aye, lass! Just another notch in our belt!" He turned. "How about ya get him for us, Ty!"

Tyranitar's blank expression turned fierce as he turned to face the newcomer and stomped the ground. Pillars of rock then erupted up from the sands and attempted to strike Aerodactyl as it expertly maneuvered through them. It raced toward Garchomp and gnashed its large jaws at her, merely grazing her scales as she dodged.

The dragoness sneered and slashed at the Rock-type with her talons. It retreated but Garchomp followed, leaping off the leftover columns of rock. Her maw opened to spew out a stream of purplish, draconic energy that battered the Aerodactyl. It grunted and climbed higher to avoid her attacks. Meanwhile, a dozen Rose Clan mercenaries surrounded Aggron and Tyranitar. The hulking duo exchanged looks before they stomped the ground in unison, the earth quaking and groaning from their combined Earthquakes. The already weakened Pokemon collapsed and were unable to move, only twitching.

"SCREEEEEEEEEEAAAAH!"

The echoing shriek of Aerodactyl above resounded as it descended in a spiraling maneuver. Boulders manifested and plummeted from the skies onto Aggron and Tyranitar as they hunkered down and endured the onslaught.

Garchomp zeroed in on the Aerodactyl as purple energy engulfed her form. Flaming Draco Meteors rained down, tearing through falling boulders and smashing into the Aerodactyl. It screeched in pain, its steadfast flying faltering as it dropped to the sands. Still, its fight remained as it tackled Garchomp to the ground. Sets of twisted teeth revealed themselves to her as the Aerodactyl snapped its jaws in a feral frenzy. A well-timed kick punted the Rock-type off her and sent it careening into a felled boulder.

"Hey! Fossil with wings! Over here if ya want a real fight!" Aggron yelled, smacking his chest.

Aerodactyl's eyes narrowed in unrestrained rage. Its wing flapped uncontrollably as it shot toward Aggron and assaulted him with a barrage of bites. The Steel-type crouched low and absorbed the blows with his body - a glint of light appearing from it. Garchomp and Tyranitar immediately recognized what was yet to happen and found natural cover to duck behind.

Aggron's body shone greatly as Aerodactyl continued its onslaught. Mere seconds later, the light expanded before exploding into metallic shrapnel that burst outwards. Boulders were reduced to pebbles, cacti, and thin yuccas shredded, and Aerodactyl was lying across the sands - unconscious. Its body shimmered as its Mega Evolved form faded.

Across the ravaged battlefield, silence reigned. It was cut short when multiple Entercards were thrown to the ground and roared to life. What remained of the Rose Clan escaped into the pillars of orange light, quickly dragging their fallen comrades until they were gone.

Garchomp peeked her head from behind a set of rubble. "Aggron, you sent them scurrying back to their princess with that Metal Burst!"

Aggron gave a proud smile. "Ain't no merc in this world that can stop me, lassie! Remember that!"

Tyranitar rolled his eyes. "Let's focus on what's important here! Make sure Excadrill and his team are safe!"

Garchomp's eyes widened. "Right! Excadrill said he was trapped in the Mystery Dungeon and-"

"And I'm… right here," a new yet familiar, drawling voice chimed in.

Team Drarosteel turned to see a heavily wounded Excadrill slowly making his way over to them. Two Drilburs by his sides kept his shaky legs from collapsing. Blood from the entrance of a bullet wound and other inflictions trickled down his dusty fur and gear. The large mole wheezed in pain as the Drilbur hoisted his body onto an oblong-shaped rock. He laid supine, his breathing slowing.

"Excadrill!" Garchomp cried as she sprinted over, followed by Aggron and Tyranitar.

Oran and Sitrus berries were crushed in the claws of the two Drilbur. Their combined juices dripped on the exposed wounds. A sharp hiss escaped Excadrill as he stared up, caught in a daze. Grit Ruin Excavator workers crowded around the wheezing mole - worried and distraught at their leader's condition.

Garchomp threw a determined look at them. "He needs a nurse immediately! A couple of you head out to the nearest village or town and get one! Quick!" she barked.

A few Drilbur dispersed from the gathering and ran across the plains.

"Guess I'm thankin' my lucky stars," Excadrill croaked out. "The best darn exploration team in Celestic… Appearin' like knights in shinin' armor to save my behind." His bloody lips curved into a stained grin. "I want my Ma… to say she ain't proud of me now. But if I die now, then I won't ever be able to."

Garchomp's features softened as she walked up to the still Pokemon. "You're gonna be okay, all right? The Rose Clan is gone." She winced upon scrutinizing the extent of his injuries. A survey of their surroundings revealed the motionless bodies of Excadrill's workers across the scarred sands. Her heart dropped, as she knew them to be the ones who did not make it. "I… I'm sorry we didn't get here quick enough."

"Don't say that. Don't ever apologize to a 'mon for savin' 'em. My workers and I… I reckon we owe our lives to y'all, and don'tcha forget that. But what I don't get… is how y'all knew to come here."

"We were ambushed at our team base by the Rose Clan," she said. "After we took care of them, we tracked some of them back to a hideout they were using in Elysium City and saw a map of your camp here. Didn't take long for us to connect the dots and utilize those Entercards you taught us about."

Excadrill let out a hoarse cough. "Who would've thought trainin' y'all 'bout them would save my life one day…"

"My team and I may have just met you during the expedition, but we protect our allies."

"Remind me to pay y'all back someday then…" Excadrill groaned as his head swiveled to look at Garchomp. "Them Rose Clan buffoons, they… they were a lot more equipped than the last time we tussled with 'em. A lot more bloodthirsty, too."

Garchomp frowned. "This wasn't revenge for what we did during the expedition; someone hired the Rose Clan to assassinate us. And they're using Mega Evolution now. Something we've only seen our toughest rivals out in the field use. I'm positive Serperior didn't go spelunking for them herself."

"Exactly-" he coughed, "-what I think. They must got some fancy, rich client of theirs that can afford to hand off supplies to these chumps like it was nothin'. And this client ain't too happy with either of us bein' alive."

"Clearly not. The boys and I believe that…" She paused, sighing. "You- Have you heard about Jackson and Empyrean City?"

Excadrill's weary expression morphed into sheer anger - a type Garchomp has never seen on the Ground-type before. He grunted as he pushed past the pain he experienced to lean his body up. A scowl remained on his face as he spoke languidly. "That rotten mutt. When I heard what happened in that city, I couldn't believe it. I- I shook his paw after the expedition ended; I helped clear the ruins at Criss-Cross Creek, and he repays that by destroying a city and dooming its citizens to some purgatory." His rage bubbled into a twitching sneer. "I admired him, and he… he played us all for fools, that scoundrel."

Garchomp could feel her own anger rising at the mention of the Lucario. "Couldn't have said it better myself," she murmured. "But the boys and I believe that Jackson is the one behind these attacks on us."

"Aye!" Aggron yelled from behind. "The location of our team base is on an isolated island - home to a bunch of reformed pirates. It was a wee secret between us and our close lads, but Jackson was one of those who knew."

"Not such a 'secret' it is when ya keep mouthin' off about where it is all the time," Tyranitar mumbled.

Garchomp nodded. "Jackson knew about our base, what kind of a threat we are, and all about you, too. It isn't a stretch to say he got the Rose Clan to do this. Scizor, he…" Her heart dropped upon speaking of the Bug-type's name. "He mentioned to me during the expedition that Jackson would take money from the guild on occasion, but he didn't know what he do with it. I knew something was up with Jackson by then. I think he was funneling that into mercenaries, or something to do with whatever plans he has. If not him, then who else? This... doesn't sound crazy, does it?

Excadrill shook his head. "It ain't. But…" He hissed again as he forced himself to stand up one agonizing step at a time. "Why would he go for 'lil' ole me? You'd think there'd be some other 'mons out there on his choppin' block."

Garchomp rested her chin on a talon in thought. A stray thought entering her mind sent a chill down her spine. "Excadrill. You're amazing with Entercards. You know so many things about the ley lines and manipulating them with Entercards. Apart from the guild, you're the only other Pokemon in Celestic with that much know-how about the dungeons."

Excadrill found it painful to adjust his tie but did so with pride. "That I am, ma'am."

"Which makes you the perfect target. Whoever wanted you gone wanted to make sure the Pokémon of Celestic know nothing about the ley lines or Entercards."

"I… I see what ya mean, ma'am. A 'mon other than my Ma wantin' to see me buried." He shook a pair of claws at the sky. "How do ya like them apples, Council? Looks I am popular enough, ya Rattatas in suits..."

"A lot of the guild were caught up in the attacks on Empyrean. Scizor and a few others made it out, but the Council arrested them. Excadrill, they're trying to put them on trial for the attack."

"Oh, are they? I've seen how these play out."

"And? What are their chances of beating this? They're completely innocent!"

"Lady, it don't matter what y'all think. The entire continent is in an uproar over this Yveltal business. Empyrean is in ruins, local towns and villages are in lockdown, and 'mons all across are aimin' for the Council to be removed - for a good reason, I might add..."

"And what are you getting at with this?"

"The Council needs approval more than ever, and sendin' the guild to the dungeons is a perfect way to regain that trust. They'll lose no matter what."

Garchomp took a step back in shock. Her mind swirled with thoughts of everyone at the Cosmic Quilt Guild. She thought of Gloria, a pupil whom she trained and hoped would become the next best explorer and hero to grace Celestic. She thought of Scizor and her heart sank again. "No. No, we're not letting that happen. I don't believe the Council would stoop to something like caving into a mob."

Excadrill laughed at her rebuttal, which served only to anger her. "Ya think they won't? Empoleon was one of the most level-headed 'mon there, and he's a statue now. Kommo-o has taken his spot for sure, and from my conversations with him, he's willing to destroy any threats to the Council's existence."

Garchomp's expression soured at another name she had a history with. "And how are we supposed to believe you?"

"'Cause I was once one of them phony politicians, but I was real, ya see. I tried to join the Council before they changed the rules to favor mayors and elders, and 'mons that kiss their behind. I know how these types of 'mons operate," he said bitterly. "But that don't matter, 'cause I know a way the guild can be free."

"Tell me. How?"

"We bust them out of their holdins' before the Torchics come to roost, of course!"

Garchomp was taken back. "What?! Are you saying we break them out of their cells, or is this another silly idiom of yours?"

"This ain't no joke, ma'am. I know where they're holed up, 'cause I was once in that same position after a 'lil' disagreement with Kommo-o back in the day." He smiled fondly in remembrance. "Point is, I know how easy it is to get under that courthouse and into those cells."

"Even if we were to entertain this idea, how would you do it? This is a heavily guarded place."

"Easy!" Excadrill made a digging motion with his claws, producing a groan of pain from him. "My Drilbur will make a tunnel connecting from outside the city to the cells underground. All it takes is one second for us to blast the walls open and get the guild into that tunnel. A quick getaway would be waitin' for them at the end, and then we'd all make like a Ghost-type and vanish before the Council's goons show up."

Tyranitar sniffed. "Crazy as it is to imagine, it seems like a plan as any."

"Exactly! And that's why we're gonna go with it!" Excadrill exclaimed.

"No, we aren't!" Garchomp countered. "Are you nuts? Not only would we be committing a crime, but we would involve the guild as accomplices! If this was to fail, then they'd have no chance of being free! The only move here is to get an audience with the Council and convince them to release the guild. They respect my team; they would hear me out."

"They would never have a chance to begin with, lady. What makes ya think they wanna hear ya when a hundred 'mons are outside and bangin' on them doors for action?"

"They would-"

"They would listen to them 'mons, not you," Excadrill said matter-of-factly.

Garchomp was now visibly growling as she thrust a talon at the mole. "You just want to believe whatever you want to believe! What, because you failed at becoming part of the Council you think they're gonna imprison innocent Pokemon? The Council has stuck out for my team before on many occasions, so why can't you have faith that-"

"THIS AIN'T A GAME!"

Following his explosive comment, Excadrill affixed the dragoness with a flinty glare and stepped forward. "Ya might think you're some bigshot crawlin' around Mystery Dungeons, savin' the occasional 'mon, and bein' seen as heroes, but in the real world, none of that matters! These guild 'mons might be the only chance at ridding this world from the ley lines, and if they get locked away or executed, then there goes our chance!" He reversed his steps. "You're at a crossroads, lady. Ya gotta decide which is more important; protectin' some government backed up into a corner, or fightin' for a better tomorrow."

"I can't allow you to do this," Garchomp said through a repressed snarl. "There has to be another way that isn't pinning a target on us as well. Scizor's smart - I bet he has his own idea on how to free them."

"It ain't nice… It ain't nice - I know that. But we don't got a choice, do we? If Jackson is really behind what ya say, then we can't stand by as the guild gets convicted; that's what that mutt wants. We free 'em, combine our smarts to figure a way out of this mess, and the Council will see that we did the right thing. It's not perfect. It may not even work. But doin' somethin' is better than hopin' and doin' nothin' at all."

Pink, floppy ears appeared over the crest of a sandy hill as an Audino wearing a red nurse's cap revealed itself, flanked by two Drilbur. Excadrill noticed its arrival and began limping toward the Audino. He glanced back at Garchomp. "Some of my workers need to be buried or sent back to their families, and I need to heal. I'll… I'll give y'all some time to think over what I said. But y'all should go with my workers to Elysium City; maybe ya could still talk some reason with the Council, but I doubt it."

Garchomp watched the mole be led away by the nurse in a mix of anger and disbelief. She observed her surroundings and the carnage that was left behind. Her legs wobbled as she walked over to a cracked boulder and slumped against it. Aggron and Tyranitar followed her, looking down at the dragoness with looks of bemusement. She peered up, looking at their faces as well as the cloudless skies. "... I sounded like my mother back there. Back there and the whole expedition." She grit her teeth. "Nagging my dad, wanting everything her way. I hated her for that, but I learned everything from her, even her negative traits."

Aggron sighed and knelt in front of her. "Lass, ya ain't gonna accomplish anythin' in this world by always comparin' yourself to your flesh and blood. You're not your mother; you're you, and that's all that matters."

"I wish it were that easy for me to feel that way, Ag. I didn't want Team Moonlight to fall apart like it did; they were heroes to me growing up. And I don't want to go against the Council when the whole continent seems like it's falling apart. I just- I wanted things to be perfect… My mom wanted our lives in the village to be perfect. She and dad would argue about what was really important; what was real, what was fake. And now I feel like a little runt again - lost and confused on what actually matters."

Tyranitar snorted. "As much as motormouth here and I told ya to stay out of the Council's business before, we can't overlook it now. So get up and stop being such a wuss, boss lady."

"To put it more delicately, you're stronger than this, lass. All three of us are as tough on the inside as we are on the outside," Aggron said with a prideful strike to his chest. "But ask yourself this; what is important right? Reality or fiction? I think ya know the answer to that…"

Tyranitar added his own knowing stare at the dragoness.

Garchomp bit her lip in response. A pregnant pause followed before she stood to her full height, holding her head up high. "I've decided, boys."


Gloria blinked, uncertain if the words she heard uttered were indeed true and not hallucinations of her already rattled mind.

"W-what?!"

"Are you crazy?"

"Scizor, you can't be serious!"

Scizor stood up from the far corner of the dingy cell. He took in a deep breath before exhaling. "I'm afraid I'm not. It's the only way for the Council to free you all. If their ire was directed all on me, then I can make a deal and promise your freedom."

Braixen's jaw almost dropped. "S-scizor, doing that will get you imprisoned for a very long time! Or even worse!"

"And you're gonna take the blame for what that bastard did?!" Monferno yelled, almost offended.

The Bug-type said nothing.

Gloria shivered and pressed up against Braixen's body. Her eyes watered at what she heard. She threw a desperate look Roark's way as the Zoroark paced around the cell. "Roark! Please say something! Tell him he shouldn't do that!"

Roark stopped. "Scizor. Are you trying to pin it all on you to save us, or are you doing it because you feel guilty?"

"Can it not be both?" Scizor asked, an unreadable expression on his face. "This isn't a trial, only mob justice. But I promise to spare you all from this injustice and focus their hate on me. It's the least I could do putting you all into this terrible situation…"

Roark scoffed. "None of us came into the guild by being forced in, y'know. We all chose this. We need to get through this together - not forfeiting anything along the way."

"It doesn't matter. The guild's goal - our goal - is bigger than this; it's bigger than all of us. I have to see it realized. After everything we've been through, that's all that matters in my mind, even if it means I see it from within a cell."

"But you're the best of us, Scizor!" Gloria cried. "If we lose you, then who else do we have to lead the guild?"

A red pincer pointed at Roark, who seized up when he saw it. "Roark will. He has the most experience of leading out of us all. His experience in the Rescue Society shows he has what it takes. And despite his personality, I have no doubt he can lead what remains of the guild and its allies to victory against the ley lines and Jackson."

Roark pointed a claw at himself. "Me? You'd really think I'd fit the bill?" His mouth parted seeing Scizor nod in confirmation, backing up and hitting the bars of the cell. "Look, that's…" His claws scratched the rusty metal behind him. "I appreciate you thinking that, Sciz, but I'm not the right guy for the job. I already passed up on leadership before; it's not something that's my purpose, y'know."

"You have to. I don't have what it takes. I'm a researcher and advisor by heart. I'm not Jackson and I'm not Charizard. But the only way the guild will survive is if there's a strong leader."

"What 'guild'?!" Monferno shouted. "Everyone at the guild is either stone or gone like Shaymin and that Riolu! We're all that's left! And Braix and I aren't gonna throw our lives away when this is none of our business now!" He glanced over at the fire fox in question. "Right? Back me up here!"

Braixen lifted her head from her arms and sighed. "... He's right, Scizor. I don't want to seem like a coward, or that I'm afraid, but I have a family back home. I know they miss me, and I miss them a lot. I-I thought staying for the expedition was the right thing, but this is just too much now. I can't take it," she admitted, pulling on her shoulders as Gloria brought her into a much-needed embrace. The Ice-type felt relieved she could relate to her words.

"I sympathize with you, Braixen - I do," Scizor said. "But if you truly miss your family, then you want them to live. With Jackson, Yveltal, and the ley lines, there's no guarantee of anything anymore." His voice dropped an octave. "My home village and family were erased in the blink of an eye. I wish I had the chance to save them before, but I didn't - no one did. Braixen, the same could happen to your own family and town. But now we have the chance to stop that from ever happening again. Do you really want to give up now, or hide forever from danger and hope it never happens?"

Braixen sniffled. "I… No, I don't-"

"Don't try to manipulate her to stay!" Monferno interrupted with a snarl.

"I'm not manipulating anyone to do anything, Monferno. I only ask that you all realize what we lose if what remains of the guild disbands," Scizor argued. "We are so close. And we need to stick together instead of falling apart. If I do what's needed, I need to make sure my- our dream of a world without ley lines is realized."

"You don't need to be some martyr for us," Monferno said. "Without everyone else? With everyone thinking we're a part of the attack? And taking down Yveltal? What chance do we have at that? Face it, Scizor, this isn't our battle anymore." He plopped himself next to Braixen. His partner nestled into his side and rubbed her puffy eyes. "Me and Braixen realized that already. And if we get out of here as free 'mons, we're going home."

Roark hung his head, frowning at what the primate said. "I can't agree with what Scizor is proposing he do to help our case, but you two can't just leave this, y'know. Things are harder than they've ever been, I know that. But you two? I know you're stronger than this."

Scizor nodded and closed his eyes. His limbs trembled. "I can't expect you to fully grasp what I feel. I feel the guilt weighing on my consciousness. Even if I didn't lift a pincer myself, that was the reason why it's come to this point - my inability. Just… Please, I have tried to propel the careers of everyone in the guild before. I failed to do that. Now let me try and accomplish my duty one last time so every struggle of the last twenty-five years was not for nothing…"

The jail cell fell deathly silent. Monferno shook his head and opened his mouth to speak, but closed it upon hearing something from beyond the iron bars. The screeching noise of a creaky, metal door opening bounced off the walls. Soon followed the pitter-patter of multiple footsteps and the flickering, orange light of a flame hovering in the darkness.

The Poliwrath from before emerged wielding a lantern and a stern expression. Another Pokemon was right beside it, clad in a ragged, amber-colored cloak - a Houndoom. The Poliwrath fished for something in the pocket of his faux leather coat. He produced a set of keys and jostled to find the right one before inserting it into the cell's lock. The doorway flew open as the Houndoom stepped in, settling his fiery gaze upon Gloria.

"Vulpix of Team Requiem! You are required for questioning!" he barked.

Gloria shrank under the hound's glower. Her paws shook as she hesitantly removed herself from Braixen's grasp, who was also reluctant to do so. Before she could walk over to Houndoom, Roark bent a knee and whispered into her ear.

"Don't say anything that could incriminate us, sis. Keep your cool; stay tough, all right?"

"A-all right," she whispered back.

The Dark-type gave her a brief hug before retreating to the cell's corners. Gloria stepped near to the Houndoom as the Poliwrath slammed the cell's door behind them.

"Follow," Houndoom said simply.

Gloria felt like her head was spinning after the amount of winding corridors they went down. She could not push down the lump in her throat as she dutifully followed, nor could she stop the endless flow of terrible thoughts in her mind.

'What is this about? Is it about me? Roark? All of us?'

Despite the advice she got, she was scared out of her mind.

Another door whined as it opened. Houndoom stepped inside and puffed a short ember into a torch on the wall, illuminating the small room. Inside was just a wooden table and a single chair.

"Sit down," the Fire-type commanded.

Gloria obeyed and sat down on the uncomfortable piece of furniture. Houndoom then began to pace around the table, like he was about to strike. His movements only served to increase the anxiety she felt.

"You were present during the attacks on Empyrean City, weren't you?" he asked.

"Um… yes, I was. Y-you were there. You arrested us at the guild."

"Indeed I did. Were you present when your guildmates were… dealt with by Yveltal?"

Gloria's heart panged with sympathy at the mention of her friends. "No. We were, um, we were getting back from an expedition when Yveltal must've appeared. I was unconscious during the attack itself."

"Unconscious? Might I ask why?"

She froze. "Er, it was a dungeon Pokemon that did that. I got careless and took a Flamethrower from behind."

Gloria felt horrible lying to anyone, but she knew she could not risk a single detail.

Houndoom nodded as he continued to encircle her. "Your partner, the Riolu - Liam. What is he like?"

Gloria sank into her chair upon recalling her close friend. "He's… He's my best friend. He can be stubborn, reckless, and a bit of a fool like my brother, but…" She allowed her muzzle one smile. "But he's very brave and adventurous. He's helped me come out of my shell a lot after we partnered up. I care for him a lot; he's like family to me."

Expelling her thoughts on her partner only seemed to exacerbate the pain she was experiencing inside.

"I see. When did you meet Liam?"

"Over a year ago, in the Sunshine Forest near Empyrean City. He had am-" She remembered her vow and shook her head. "He, uh, came from the Shore Region and was new to the mainland. I showed him around the city and we became friends. Then my brother helped us get into the Cosmic Quilt Guild."

"Was there any time throughout your partnership that he acted rather odd?"

"W-what?"

"Answer the question."

Gloria gulped. "Well, he daydreamed sometimes, but I thought it was always because he was enamored by everything he saw around Celestic. It was, um, cute to me, not odd."

"He was rather close with Jackson - the Guildmaster - wasn't he? Training with him, exploring together, practicing instruments."

"He was. They always-" She tilted her head. "How do you know about this?"

"During the attack, what was Liam doing when he ran back to the guild?"

"He- Everyone said he ran off to the guild and saw Jackson controlling Yveltal there. Then the both of them fought and Liam lost consciousness." She held a paw to her chest. "If I may ask, sir, what does this have to do with anything?"

"I'll get to that in a second. And once Liam 'awoke', what happened to him?"

"I remember waking up at the guild moments before he did. I don't fully understand what happened, but he was acting very differently than the last time we spoke. Then he ran out the door and I chased him and…" She paused as her eyes welled up with tears. "He, um, he t-told me to go away, that he- he doesn't know me and I don't know him. Afterward, Roark gave me his scarf and said he left to chase after the Guildmaster and Yveltal." She wiped her wet face upon finishing.

Houndoom halted his steps and bored into Gloria with an emotionless stare. "Thank you for your retelling. Let me get to the exact reason I am speaking with you. Currently, your partner is the third most hunted Pokemon in Celestic after the Shiny Lucario and Yveltal. The Council and its allies have evidence to believe he is an accomplice in the attack on Empyrean City and its citizens."

"...W-what?"

The ebony canine placed his paws on the table and narrowed his red eyes at her. "A letter was delivered for Empoleon's eyes only that claimed your partner was heavily involved with Jackson's plots from his entrance into the guild to its demise. While I can not disclose this evidence as of now, from what I have seen, it is very concrete in its assessment."

Gloria's heart sank, thumping erratically in her chest as she processed what she heard. He was claiming her trusted partner was actually an outlaw plotting the destruction of her home city. It was unthinkable, numbing, and something she could never come to the conclusion of. She was angry that this Pokemon could even suggest such a thing.

"... No! He's not! He had nothing to do with the attack or anything else!" the Ice-type exploded.

"Really? Has your partner ever spoken to you about what exactly he and your Guildmaster have been up to in their talks together?"

Her anger wilted. "N-no, he hasn't. But that doesn't mean anything!"

"To you, it doesn't. But with the evidence we have at our disposal, it's easy to determine what was discussed."

"No… Stop that. Liam would never, ever do something like this! He loves Celestic; he doesn't want to destroy it like you think!"

Houndoom leaned further over the table. "Tell me, where is he exactly? We have searched all north of Empyrean City and have not found him. You would not lie to a captain, would you?"

"N-no, I wouldn't! I'm telling you the truth! He ran away from the city and we have no idea where he is if he's even safe at all!"

"Gloria, Celestic is in chaos. The Council has lost Emploeon, lost its respect and trust, and Pokemon are desperate for action and strength. Now listen - things can go very well for you and your friends if you cooperate and tell us anything that can lead to his arrest." He bared his wicked sharp teeth at her. "But if you do not, then I promise we will find out if any others from the guild were involved in this scheme to undermine Celestic and the Council."

"We're not with the Guildmaster! Liam's not either! We're innocent! We're-" She broke. Tears streamed down her face as she winced and averted his harsh look, shivering. "Please… Don't h-hurt him if you f-find him. He's a good Pokemon! We- I just wanted to have a successful exploration team together! Not whatever you're saying!"

Houndoom withdrew himself from her space. "I cannot guarantee his safety until he is captured. It would be ideal to prosecute him instead of you and your friends, but until he is found, matters stay the same. I do not know if all of you are truly innocent, but we will find out very soon."

Gloria whimpered.

'Why won't he listen? Why… Why us? Liam… Where are you? Please be safe!'

The barred door to the group's cell slammed closed as Houndoom walked back into the darkness. Gloria wasted no time in throwing herself into Roark's arms, matting his dark fur with tears. Her nerves were shot, her fur frazzled and unkempt. Her muscles gave out once Roark secured her hug with an arm across her back.

"What's wrong, sis? What happened?" he asked sincerely.

"L-liam," she muttered. "They t-think he and the Guildmaster are working together, and they're- they're hunting him down!"

Braixen covered her mouth. "Why would they do that? "

Roark inhaled sharply, deepening his embrace. "It's okay - you're okay, sis. Did they say anything else?" Her attempts to speak were muffled and incoherent. "Calm down. Deep breaths, okay?"

Gloria nodded and collected herself. "They're… they want us to help them arrest him, and we can be freed if he's prosecuted."

Monferno snorted. "As if we even know where that country bumpkin went! He could be in an entirely different continent by now for all we know!"

"For the Council to want him so badly, they must have something on him," Roark said. His eyes widened when he saw everyone's eyes upon him. "I'm not saying he did anything; I know he didn't. But something's definitely up, and I got a bad feeling about it."

Scizor wetted his lips. "There's also something more concerning, if I may interject. Does everyone here remember seeing those orange, chain-like ribbons of energy wrapped around Yveltal's body?"

Monferno nodded. "Yeah, it's probably some freaky magic move controlling that thing. Do you know what it is?"

"No - not a hundred percent. But when I gazed up at them and saw the raw amount of power they exuded, they reminded me of… ley lines."

The jail cell fell silent again.


ymPVikZ.png


Ponyta's purple and light-blue eyes cracked open. Her ears swiveled to the sounds of harsh pounding on her home's main entrance. She groaned lightly, stirring in her bed and pawing at the pink blanket atop her. She hoped deep down that whoever was disturbing her sleep would eventually leave and let her rest, but those hopes were dashed away by another round of knocks.

She huffed and threw the blanket off her, glancing at her bedroom smothered in moonlight pouring in from an open window. Her mind eventually caught up with her eyes as she adopted a confused look across her muzzle.

'Someone bangin' on the door at this time of day?'

With a heavy sigh, Ponyta crawled out of her comfy bed. She blew a strand of hair from her fuzzy, periwinkle-colored mane off her face and ambled to the open doorway.

'At least it pulled me outta that darn nightmare… Urk, Lunala, give me strength, ma'am.'

Ponyta descended the creaky stairs of her home, wincing at the continued pounding her sensitive ears had the displeasure of hearing.

'Better not be miss spoiled Miltank and her posse wantin' more feed. I'll gladly show 'em I ain't no 'lil' girl and kick 'em out. Golly, I'd love to do that…'

She cast away these wayward desires as she reached the entrance door and pulled on the handle with her teeth. When it opened, she froze up upon seeing two Pokemon standing on her ranch's porch. It was an Electabuzz and a Seviper, both wearing faux leather coats with rifles on their backs; they smiled at her, the Electric-type taking the initiative to speak.

"Hello, miss! Apologies for the visit this late at night, but we have a disturbance in the area that may concern you."

Pontya blinked away traces of sleep, wondering if she was still dreaming. "Huh? Disturbance? Nothin' much happens 'round here, 'specially 'round this here ranch. Sure ya ain't mistaken?" She hoped they were so that she could go to bed.

"Yes, we're sure. To be frank, miss, this village is currently under lockdown by the Council. We have been sent to patrol the streets and investigate any occurrences."

Ponyta poked her head outside, her jaw dropping as she saw entire squads of Council guards roaming the streets and keeping a sharp eye on anything that moved among the forest.

"I hope I don't seem rude or anything, miss, but you seem rather young. Is your mother or father around? Can we speak to them?"

"Nah, my Ma and Pa ain't 'round no more - bless their hearts. I've got a guardian who's in the guard like y'all; he's a Corviknight, but he ain't 'round either most days." She withdrew her head inside and cocked it. "Um, is this about that whole… Legendary monster I saw the other day? 'Cause I already told everythin' I knew to Corviknight."

Even reliving what she experienced that day sent shivers down her spine. She still had nightmares where things went horribly wrong instead.

Electabuzz crossed his arms. "No, miss. We're here for a different reason. You see, there's a very important criminal that we're looking for."

"I respect ya work, and I would help if I could, but I ain't see nothin' suspicious in the village."

"That's fine. But my partner and I had an encounter with this suspect not far from the village. Unfortunately, he managed to slip away." Electabuzz exchanged looks with Seviper. "We believe he may have fled into your ranch, miss, and we'd like to have permission to check, if that's okay with you."

"... Y'all are sure ya seen him run off into my ranch?"

Electabuzz and Seviper gave curt nods.

Ponyta let out a long drawn-out sigh. "Ugh, well… Do ya mind if I check instead? Some of the Miltank get real ornery when a 'mon they don't recognize comes snoopin' around."

"That's fine with us, miss. But please alert us before engaging with the suspect if you are to spot or hear him," Electabuzz said.

"Sure, sure, I'll be back, sirs."

Ponyta shut the door on them and turned to trot toward the door leading into the fields behind her home. Opening it, she sauntered out into the open ranch that was barren of the usual gaggle of Miltank and Gogoats lazing about. Cold winds billowed against the dark green grasslands and coursed through her fur, earning a shiver out of the tiny equine.

Ever so committed to a task, she scoured the fields in search of a Pokemon she did not recognize. She searched sheds, the stables, and even the storage, finding nothing. She listened to her surroundings for the sounds of footsteps but caught only the sounds of nature at nightfall.

'Dagnabbit! I'd sooner take listening to them Miltanks gab than play hunt an outlaw!'

Ponyta was about to give up and return to the house when a loud crashing noise came from the barn she just finished searching. She turned around and stared at the large, red building. She debated running back and telling the guards, but shot that idea down in an instant.

'That dang outlaw could run before they arrive. And I bet he's tryin' to steal from me! Pa ain't raised no coward either!'

Now fired up, she marched back into the barn and stood in the center of the vast building. Her spiraled horn lit up, a sparkling pink luster appearing above it and illuminating her pitch-black surroundings. She took a second look at the assortment of objects around the room, pursing her lips in concentration.

BANG!

Her attention snapped to her left as a rake clattered to the ground and a blue blur zipped past her vision. She swallowed and stepped back, her fear almost overwhelming her. But she pushed past it and walked over to investigate.

"H-hey! Whoever's in here, come on out! There's guards outside an-" Another noise, much louder and nearer to her, caused her to let out an instinctual scream. "EEEE-MMMPH!"

The blue paw latched itself around her muzzle and gagged her from screaming. Her body reacted faster than her mind as her rear rose and her hind legs bucked. The stranger from behind was sent sailing into a wall, taking down a wooden shelf full of things with it.

Ponyta whirled around, catching her breath and stamping the ground with a hoof. She could not see the Pokemon shrouded by darkness and scattered objects, but she could hear it groaning in pain. "L-listen here, ya no good outlaw! We don't appreciate your kind 'round here! Show yourself, or I'll get the guards over 'ere!"

A minute passed before the strange Pokemon said anything, his voice inflicted with a drawl much like hers.

"Please, don't. I'm… I'm sorry for startling you. I don't mean any harm, but I can't let them find me."

Ponyta sniffed. "Uhuh. That's what they all say. I ain't stupid."

"I'm not an outlaw, I'm-" The stranger coughed, then gasped for air. "Please, tell me you won't alert those guards I'm here."

"I don't even know who or what ya are. If you ain't an outlaw, then who are ya?"

The mysterious Pokemon said nothing as he stood up from where he laid, Ponyta backing up in response. She recoiled in shock as the Pokemon shuffled over and revealed himself in the moonlight pouring in from the open door.

He was a Riolu, injured and bleeding from numerous cuts and bruises all across his frayed fur. His right eye was badly mangled; the wet, blood-soaked bandage covering it drooped across the Riolu's face. Water dripped from his drenched body and onto the floor as he limped closer to her. He stopped, his breaths ragged and uneven.

"I need your help."


The blind sheep of all creation, witnessing angels in the sky, filing into the flock of two shepherds deftly leading them to their slaughter and rebirth.


Do you want to talk directly to the author himself? If that's the case, then you can contact me anytime on my Discord! I respond to anybody that sends me a friend request or messages me, whether you have a question about the next update, or your thoughts and feelings about the story as a whole - positive or negative. Please, do not feel nervous about contacting me, as I am very happy and willing to respond to each and every one of you.

Discord: Z2H#7239

Otherwise, if you do not wish to use Discord, please feel free to leave a review! Regardless if they are big or small, I take all into consideration when writing!

Next Time: Retaliation
 
Last edited:
Chapter 39: Retaliation

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Author's Notes: Hello once again! January 8th of this year marks the Third Anniversary of The Phantasmagoria! To celebrate over three years of writing, not only is there a new chapter, but there an important update regarding edits of all previous chapters below!

As of writing this, over 50% of the work on editing all past chapters free of errors, reorganizing and adding new dialogue, fixing shoddy prose, and even adding new scenes, is complete! Some of these changes will go live across all versions of this story as this chapter goes live! The rest of the edits and changes not included are still being worked on, and will be added in when this arduous process is finally complete. I cannot give a date when it will be complete, but be on a lookout for the next few Author's Notes if this intrigues you. I would recommend waiting a little longer for all of the edits to be added in before deciding to reread the story so far, but this is a mere suggestion.

A big thank you to everyone who has been following this story for the three years it has been chugging along! As always, please enjoy this latest chapter and tell me your thoughts on it in either Discord or in a review! Goodbye.


Chapter 39

Retaliation

"Would ya stop movin' already? You're makin' this harder than it has to be."

"Sorry, but this just really… hurts- GAH!"

"Quit fussin'! And keep your voice down! I don't want them Miltank or Gogoats to wake up. Lemme touch this area and-"

"That stings!"

"I bet it does, huh? Sheesh, you're dripping wet like a Yamper playin' in the rain. Did ya take a swim out in Swanna Lake or somethin'?"

Liam suppressed the obscenities he wanted to shout in pain, jerking his head at the constant prodding and poking Ponyta subjected his body to with her hooves. With a shimmering noise, her horn lit up as waves of soothing, pink energy washed across the Riolu's cuts and swollen bruises. Liam let out a pleasing sigh as she encircled him, sealing up any small wounds she could find with tiny doses of concentrated Heal Pulse.

"That's about it for what I can heal. For them bigger injuries ya got, your only hope is visiting Doctor Reuniclus in the village," Ponyta said. She winced upon looking at his disfigured right eye. "But that eye… It's all cut up. Can ya see out of it?"

Liam shook his head.

Ponyta lowered her head. "I don't think there's any doctor that can fix that, but ya really need to see one."

"I can't… I can't stop."

"Stop for what? Listen, I've trusted ya enough to heal ya, but who are you really? Are ya an outlaw like them Council guards said ya was?"

Liam hopped off the barrel he sat upon and hobbled over to the sides of the barn. He clambered atop a workbench and peered into a small window above it. His sole usable eye stared out into the vast open fields in search of any potential threats. His bleary gaze locked onto multiple figures patrolling the starry skies, clad in faux leather coats. He sneered at this sighting. "Look, I'll leave your farm as soon as I can, but I need your help in getting me out of here without those guards spotting me."

"Now wait a gosh darn second! Ya haven't even told me who ya are! Are ya an outlaw or not? You just barged into my ranch and into my barn all of a sudden!"

"I don't have the time for this. Please just distract them or-"

Ponyta stamped the ground with a hoof. "I ain't helpin' ya with anythin' unless ya tell me who you are! That's final, mister! Out with it already!"

Liam turned his attention away from the window, wearing a scowl as he stepped off the workbench. "Fine. But we need to make it quick. The guards are gonna find me sooner or later."

"Hmph. I'll decide if that happens or not. Now, who are ya?"

"My name's Liam. I'm a member- was a member of the Cosmic Quilt Guild near Empyrean City. I'm not an outlaw or any kind of criminal; you have to trust me on that."

"Guild… Empyrean City..." Ponyta gasped in realization. "You're from Empyrean?! That big ole city that got destroyed by that Legendary monster?"

Liam's fierce look softened. "I… I was there when it happened. The guild - everyone - ran through the city as Pokemon all around us got turned to stone, and buildings turned to dust. When I ran back to our guild, I saw… the truth, and something changed within me, and I ran. I don't-" He coughed. "I don't know how long I've been running, how many hours it's been, but I can't stop now while he's still out there."

"Who's out there? The Legendary monster?"

"No. The one that's behind this all; the Lucario that's controlling Yveltal - Jackson," he spat with venom.

Ponyta gasped. "Th-that Pokemon? The Lucario in the Celestic Cognizance? So what I saw the other day was…" She stopped herself. "But that attack was days ago, mister. You've been chasin' him that long?"

Liam, too, was stunned at this information. His mouth parted as he slowly nodded. "I have- I still am. And I was so close, but then he just… vanished into some portal." Liam clenched his paws tight as they shook uncontrollably. Rage flooded every fiber of his being as thoughts of the Shiny Lucario flooded his mind; his very presence in this world almost taunting him as he panted raggedly. Soon he was out of breath, stumbling back onto the barrel.

Ponyta approached him with a perturbed expression. "Don't tire yourself out. If what you're sayin' is true, then I understand why you're goin' after him, but what good is that gonna do? If the Council couldn't catch him… Erm, no offense, but what chance do ya got against that 'Eehveltal'?"

"Maybe I have a chance. Maybe I don't. All that matters is that this… monster gets what he deserves." He stood up. "I can't wait any longer. I have to keep-"

"Not right now ya don't!" she exclaimed. "Look at ya. You're injured, shiverin', and can barely walk, as is! Go out there and you'll be on Giratina's doorstep in no time."

"But I can't stay here. They'll find me, and then nobody will be able to stop Jackson! Nobody will-"

"Calm down, mister! And keep your voice down!" she whispered harshly. "Sit back down - please."

"But-"

"Please!"

Liam reluctantly acquiesced to her demands, his frantic look finding the dirty barn floor interesting.

"If what ya said is true, then why are there Council guards chasin' after ya?" she questioned.

"I don't know. I spotted a pair of them near this lake and they just started chasing me. I had no choice but to hide here and wait for them to leave. Please, you gotta believe that I'm telling the truth. You can't turn me in to them."

"Hmm…"

Liam anticipated a further response from the equine, his gaze flicking from the ground to Ponyta as she appeared to be trapped in a deep concentration. Her purplish eyes seemed to bore straight into his soul. "... What are you doing?"

"Shush! My Ma and Pa always said us Ponyta have the ability to see the true contents of a 'mon's heart."

Liam remained still as Ponyta continued her scrutiny of him.

"... All right. I believe ya," she said as Liam breathed a sigh of relief. "Before I go about helpin' ya further, do ya know what village you're in, or even where in the Meadow Region ya are?"

He shook his head.

"Shucks, it ain't much of an introduction, but nearby is Lunanescent Grove. It's a nice and peaceful village… Er, until recently, I guess." A wide and bright smile graced Ponyta's muzzle. "And I run the Moomoo Hoof Ranch here! It's a pleasure to meetcha, Mister Liam! Even if it could've been under better circumstances."

"It's just you in charge, right? Nobody else to worry about?"

"Well… It has been for a few years. All I got is my big brother comin' on occasions to help when he's free from his duties."

"Good. I, uh, I hate to involve you and your ranch in this, but I need your help. Is there a way I can get out of the ranch and the village undetected?"

Ponyta brought a hoof to her chin and tapped it. "It's gonna be mighty difficult with those guards up and about, but I reckon I got an idea."

"Lay it on me, then."

"In a smidge. First thing first - gettin' those guards off my doorstep before they start wonderin' where I am. You stay right here, mister. I'll be right back!"

Pontya turned and trotted out of the barn before he could respond. He cautiously peeked his head through the open doors and watched the Psychic-type enter her abode. His distressed mind stirred with worry that she was going to turn him in to them, that she was only pretending to help him. He scattered these thoughts in an instant.

'She's young, but she wouldn't do that. She… trusts me.'

Now by his lonesome, he was accosted by thoughts he tried to evade his entire journey.

'I trusted that monster all this time … How in the hell is he in this world? This clearly isn't Earth at all. And he was dead! I was there in that basement, and I heard him die! But he's somehow been here over twenty-five years? That can't be right; it's not possible. Its-'

He grunted as his mind seared in agony. He brought both paws to massage his temples as he paced around the barn.

'But if he's dead and still alive here, then that must mean… I died. I died and came to this world. ' He stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes widening. 'How did this even happen? The last thing I remember was that day. I left therapy, I picked up Aunt Chari's medicine, drove home, and-" He paused. "And I took those painkillers I got. I… I must have overdosed on them. I saw these hallucinations in my room and heard a woman's voice speaking to me. Everything was black, and then I woke up in the Sunshine Forest.'

The theory of this world being but a vivid dream was immediately shot down in his mind. This fantastical world of talking creatures was real; he lived in it and contracted real joy and pain from it. But the reason for his arrival here continued to elude him.

'Who was that woman I heard back then - and also during those two visions I had? Did she bring me into this world? Did she bring Jackson here as well? And why are we here? Are there other humans here with us? What is even going on?!'

"GRAH!"

Liam's paws pounded his skull in frustration. He had so many questions to ask, but no one to demand the answers of. And yet, he knew it never mattered to him deep down. All he wanted in this last gasp of life he was given was to enact vengeance upon the sole being he hated most.

'Jackson. He has to die. That's all that matters. He can't escape what he's done. He-'

"Um… Are you okay, mister? Keep pullin' on your fur and you'll be without it the next mornin', my Pa always said."

Liam turned to the soft voice slicing through his inner monologue and saw Pontya sauntering inside the barn with a greeting smile. Across her back was a light blue saddlebag. "I'm- I'm fine - just fine. Just restless."

She looked at him askance. "Are ya sure ya can't rest up until tomorrow? I got a guest room you could use, and them guards won't search my ranch now."

"No. I have to leave right away. I have to find Jackson and stop him, or no one else will."

"Alrighty then. I've got new bandages for that eye of yours. And trust me, my plan is gonna work, but I need ya to be extra quiet. Er, and I hope ya ain't scared of dark, small places."

KSHEonc.png

The vast plains and wooden fence perimeter of the Moomoo Hoof Ranch faded into the distance with the rumbling motions of the wagon. Glass bottles filled with milk clinked inside the few cartons stowed away in the back. A chip in the wooden cover beneath the cargo revealed a single red eye shrouded by darkness.

Liam shifted his body around in the cramped space he was given within the wagon. He peered through the small hole into the outside world he was given and kept watch of their surroundings. It was so he could keep alerted of wary guards, and to stave off the feelings of claustrophobia setting in.

'This is silly; it can't work. There's no way we'll get out of the village. But… I have to give it a chance.'

The wagon slowed to a stop as Ponyta angled her head back. "Psst! Quit movin' around back there! You're creatin' too much a ruckus!" she whispered.

Liam reluctantly remained still as the wagon's movement settled down.

"We're enterin' the village proper, so absolutely no noise, mister."

Ponyta's gait picked back up, the wagon being pulled along as she trotted down a cobblestone road. Liam spotted a checkpoint further ahead and went stiff.

'I hope she knows what she's doing.'

Ponyta conversed with the guards stationed at the village entrance. They gave a passing glance at her wagon and its contents before nodding. Ponyta flashed a smile before continuing on her way.

'Maybe this wasn't such a bad idea after all.'

Moss-covered trees both tall and short shrouded the village's square in their combined canopies - quiet and moody. Grassy foliage and large, bulbous mushrooms dotted the streets. Blue, green, red, and yellow bioluminescent lights hung like vibrant fruits from outstretched vines that illuminated their surroundings in tandem with the twinkling starlight above. Liam gawked at the natural beauty of the village, finding his inner turmoil vanishing when he simply admired and never detested what he observed.

It was like entering a mystical forest.

'This world is so beautiful, but… it's still tainted by evil. Bad peo- Pokemon are everywhere. Even here, I can't ever seem to escape it,' he lamented bitterly. 'But before I remembered everything, it seemed so pure. But that's what tricked me; evil is everywhere, and there's no escape from it...'

As Ponyta and her wagon rolled onto the streets of Lunanescent Grove, Liam noticed the scant amount of regular Pokemon walking the streets that weren't Council guards. The clothed Pokemon seemed to be everywhere; occupying street corners, patrolling the skies, or knocking on the doors of humble log cottages.

'There's so many of them! They can't be all here trying to find me, right? What do they even want from me?!'

His rabid thoughts petered off as he listened to the clip-clops of Ponyta's hooves traversing the once quaint village's stone roads and bridges. Minutes passed until she reached what seemed to be the final checkpoint at the village's rear. There, an ensemble of hardened-looking Council guards scrutinized her as she stopped near their makeshift barriers.

"Excuse me, sirs! I have an important delivery to make!" Ponyta proclaimed.

A massive Bouffalant draped in a brown cloak set down a Perfect Apple he was crunching upon and brushed past a Luxio standing guard to see the commotion. "Hoho, it appears you do, miss, but there has been a strict lockdown in effect over this village. No Pokemon gets in; no Pokemon gets out," his gravelly voice bellowed, the stench of alcohol accompanying it.

Ponya smiled innocently. "I understand, sir, but this here is really important. Mr. Alakazam needs his medicine to keep kickin', and I found a way to get him to take it without any bluster." She motioned to the glasses of milk in the back of the wagon. "I forgot to give him his Moomoo Milk in last month's supply run, and he must be real low on it, I reckon."

Bouffalant chuffed. "This Alakazam… He lives outside of the village?"

"Yup. Well, sorta; he's got a fancy ole cabin overlooking the old village ruins. He's a bit of a hermit, sir, which is why I gotta visit him for this shipment."

Liam could not help but smile at Ponyta's account. She had proven herself more than helpful to him, and he was wondering how - if ever - he could repay her. But his elation was cut short as his gaze wandered and caught the Luxio staring intensely at the wagon. It was as if it was staring straight through it. He felt himself start to sweat but prevented himself from squirming in the increasingly uncomfortable space. He instead clutched the saddlebag full of battle items Ponyta gave him tightly, ready for the moment to strike.

"Feh, civilians and their trite affairs," Boufflant muttered before letting out a long sigh. "I suppose there is not a particular reason you cannot make this shipment. You will return immediately to the village, yes?"

"Yup! Just one delivery and I'll be quicker than an Accelgor with it!"

Bouffalant glanced at the guards beside him as they stepped aside. "I will be holding to your word, young lady. You may proceed."

"Thank ya, sir! I'll be on my way no-"

"Sister! Oi, little sister, is that you?"

Ponyta peered up as the shadowy outline of an avian appeared in the night sky. With a flap of its wings, it descended rapidly, causing the tiny equine to take a step back in shock. Raven-colored feathers drifted in the cold wind as a Corviknight revealed itself with a giant grin curving its beak, hovering a few feet off the ground.

"It is you! I was gonna fly by your ranch early tomorrow, but I guess not. Little sis, what are you doin' up so late for, huh?" the Corviknight asked.

Ponyta paused for a minute as she stared up at him, Liam dreading that she was about to break, but her next words would alleviate those fears. "Big bro! What a surprise! It's nice to see ya again! Um, even if it's only been a few days."

Liam curiously eyed the newly arrived Steel-type. 'A Corviknight? Is this the same one I met in Elysium City back then? And he's Ponyta's… brother?'

Bouffalant exchanged looks at the two conversing Pokemon. "Private Corviknight, this rancher here is your sibling?"

"Yes, squad leader!" Corviknight said, batting his metallic chest with a wing."About six years now." He looked at Ponyta. "A bit crazy when you think about it, innit? But my question's still in the air, sis; you're supposed to be restin', not haulin' goods around, luv."

Ponyta huffed and whipped her mane. "I ain't no lil' girl no more, big bro. If I can run the ranch all by myself, I can run late-night shipments all I want."

"All right, all right, I forgot how independent you are now." Corviknight's coy expression turned serious. "But y'know, tonight is not a good night for this, sis. This village and the surrounding others are on lockdown after that whole mess in Empyrean."

"Er, I hate to ask, but is there a bigger reason why all them guards here are in a fuss?"

"Sorry, sis, why we're here is need-to-know and I don't know if I can…" Corviknight trailed off as he glanced over at Bouffalant, who gave a reluctant nod for him to continue. "Well, turns out after your encounter with Yveltal a few days ago, some blokes near Swanna Lake earlier spotted that Riolu the Council's been all wound-up about. They said he ran and most likely is hiding out here in the village, or close by."

Ponyta's ears folded as she rubbed her fetlocks together. "Uh, is there a reason why y'all wanna capture this Riolu so bad?"

Corviknight looked at Bouffalant again for approval before facing his sister. "Lot of us guards don't know much except what they tell us. But what the Council and our captain say is that this Riolu is in cahoots with that Shiny Lucario and Yveltal behind the attack. Entire northern and eastern areas of the Meadow Region bein' searched for this 'mon. Even weirder is that I've met this Riolu before once; thought he was strange, but never thought he was that kind of 'mon. Crazy stuff, innit?"

A chill raced down Liam's spine. 'Ponyta encountered Jackson and Yveltal? And the Council thinks I'm with them?! How could they even think that?! If they find me, would they even listen to me if I told them the truth?'

He could not take such a risk. He had to keep moving forward. Nothing else mattered more than justice.

"Yes. It's imperative that we bring this Riolu to justice for his crimes against Celestic and the Council. The Lucario and the Yveltal will pay too, in time," Bouffalant said proudly.

"Yeah, so we're not just faffin' about 'round here, sis. Your big brother's got more important duties than standin' around lookin' mean, luv," Corviknight added, raising his head high.

"And these duties you're currently neglecting are surveying from the skies, private…" Bouffalant muttered.

"Er, yes, squad leader! I'll get right back to it! In fact, sis, how 'bout I watch over you as you complete your supply run 'round the village?"

Ponyta blinked after absorbing the copious amount of information. She realized her brother's intentions and shook her head furiously. "Nah, nah! I, uh, I'm headin' out of the village actually for this last delivery. Yuuuup," she spoke nervously. "So, uh, ya don't need to follow me or nothin'."

"As if I would allow such wastes of resources," Bouffalant jeered. "Young lady. Complete your business and return to this village swiftly and stay within your ranch."

"Yup! I better- better get goin' before Mr. Alakazam gets all cranky. S-see y'all when I come back! Yup!"

Ponyta hastily began to pull on the reins of the wagon as she passed the checkpoint and went further down the cobblestone road. Corviknight swooped right behind the wagon and saluted the Psychic-type as she trotted away. "Seeya later, sis! Don't break those bottles again!" he squawked.

Liam waited for the wagon to roll a few yards away from the checkpoint before he moved to look back. None of the guards seemed to follow after them and returned to their usual routines. A long sigh of relief followed suit as he allowed his body to relax.

The village was now behind them, replaced by open plains and dense pockets of forest with a single trail to follow. It was not long into their journey until the wagon stopped. Liam tensed up at this before he saw Ponyta break out into a giddy giggle, her hooves dancing in place.

"Wow! Did ya see that, mister? All of those guards, my big brother, and I managed to keep my cool! Aw shucks, I was like one of them 'mons in those fancy films!" she gushed. "I rarely ever get to do somethin' that excitin' 'round here."

Liam blinked. "Uh, sure? Are you okay after that?"

Ponyta smiled as she returned to pulling the wagon with a spring in her step. "Yup! As I said, I ain't no lil' girl; I'm made of sterner stuff, like my Pa said!"

Liam did not feel compelled for their conversation to end like that. "Your brother said that Yveltal landed on your ranch. Is that true?"

The wagon's movement slowed as Ponyta's smile faded. She looked up in thought, her tail flicking in discomfort. "... Yeah, um, it did. I know I should've said something, but… it's not something I want to remember."

"Did you see him? The Shiny Lucario."

"I- I did." He could see Ponyta clench up. "I remember that night. I heard a loud noise and went to investigate and- and that 'Eehveltal' thing was sprawled out on the fields. Was breathin' real heavy; looked tired or somethin'. I was scared stiff, but that Lucario hopped off that thing's back and walked over toward me. He… I remember him saying just one thing to me."

"What did he say?"

"He was cryin' and stuff. He grabbed me and he said, 'I'm sorry'. He mumbled it a few more times before he flew off with that thing. I still, um, have nightmares about the whole situation…"

"Sorry. He's… sorry?"

Liam was barely able to contain his rage after hearing about her encounter. 'What is he sorry about? For destroying an entire city and turning all the Pokémon there to stone?! Is he sorry about taking everything from me?! My mom, dad, and June?! Why is he sorry now and not before?!'

"I'm sorry, but that's all that happened, mister. I never saw them again." Ponyta frowned and lowered her head. "If ya don't mind, can we talk about somethin' else? I don't like recallin' what happened that night too much."

"… What those guards said back there. I'm not with that Lucario and Yveltal. You have to trust me that I'm-"

"I already said I looked into your heart, didn't I? I know you're not a bad Pokemon. But… can ya tell me somethin', mister?"

"What?"

"My big brother told me that guild near Empyrean was famous when he went there once. Somethin' about removin' the dungeons from the world and all that junk. Sounds real noble."

"It is - or was - our goal. Destroying these things called ley lines that create the Mystery Dungeons. Or at least, that's what we were told our goal was the entire time."

'But it wasn't. No, Jackson was playing all of us the entire time. We can't take anything he said as true. Are the ley lines and the Mystery Dungeons even a threat? Scizor thought so. But what was real and what was a lie?'

"Wow. That sounds amazin'! If I didn't have to run a ranch, I'd join one of them guilds. So, did ya have a team there?"

"Yeah. Me and another Pokemon I met before we joined - a Vulpix - she-" Liam's heart sank when he recalled his partner and the last time he had spoken to her. "She goes by Gloria. Sweet, caring, anxious, and a bit heroic at times. Team Requiem, we were."

'We were… Were. Why does it hurt so much every time I think about that?'

"She seems real nice, mister." Ponyta glanced back. "Even if the guild is, um, gone, why'd you run off on her like that? You're still partners, aintcha? Shucks, I bet she's worried sick 'bout you."

"I-"

"If ya want my opinion, I think you should go back, mister. Family and friends are important, and ya can't accomplish everythin' alone."

Liam paused to think. The moment he woke up in the guild, he was too consumed by shock and rage to act coherently. He fled in a daze, and Gloria ran after him. She begged him to come back, but he never listened; he told her to go away. Never once did he consider how devastated she was as well after what had transpired. The lump in his throat only grew the more he thought about her, about Roark and all the others he left behind.

'What am I even doing here? If it's really been days since I ran off, then what are the others doing? Are they safe at the guild? Are they trying to find Jackson like I am? Are they trying to find me?'

The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.

'But I can't. The others, they don't know me - the real me. They know this Riolu I took the shape of, but not the real me that's so… gone.'

"There's some ruins up ahead. I'll let ya out of the wagon there, and then I guess you're free to go, mister."

"... All right."

Bioluminescent bulbs adorning the choking vegetation gradually transitioned into decayed wooden hostels and crumbling stone structures. Moss covered almost every inch of the unnatural terrain. A rolling fog shrouded the abandoned village surrounded by pine trees.

Liam observed this new environment. "What is this place?"

"It's the Lunanescent Grove- um, well, the old part of it, that is," Ponyta quickly added. "Old folk speak of a tale; they say that thousands of years ago, the mayor of the village heard a voice speak to him. He convinced the villagers it was a sign from Arceus or some other greater power. Then one day, the mayor and all them villagers mysteriously left their homes - belongin's and all. Folk say they all went off on some religious excursion, leaving the village behind. Others say they got snatched up by some Ghost-types and went to a spirit world run by Giratina. Place is mighty creepy if ya ask me, which is why no 'mon comes 'round here much."

Other than the gentle rumblings of the wagon, the ghost town remained silent as they moved along. Suddenly, the wagon came to a stop. Ponyta quickly threw a look around. "All right. I don't see any guards, so it looks like ya can get out now."

A reply never came.

'I can't go back to the others - I just can't. But as much as I hate to admit it… Ponyta's right. I can't find or face Jackson and Yveltal alone. But do I just give up now after all I've done to get this far? Why? Why am I even pushing myself toward this goal? Is this really all I have left?'

Ponyta unhooked the reins off her back. "I'll help get those bottles and cover-"

"Young lady! Stop where you are!"

Liam froze as he instantly recognized the rough voice of Bouffalant. He made not a sound from within the wagon as he listened to the muffled sounds of footsteps coming from behind. The jostling of metal could be heard - undoubtedly rifles now pointed at them, the Riolu deduced.

'Damn! They did follow us here! That Luxio had to have seen me somehow!'

"Private Luxio over here has alerted me that he had seen what looked like a stowaway within your wagon. Before you go any further, this carriage will need to be checked."

Liam could hear the trembling words of Ponyta. "U-uh, are ya sure he saw somethin'? I swear there's no Pokemon inside! I filled the wagon myself!" she defended.

The footsteps came closer as Liam clutched his paws tight. He maneuvered the saddlebag's strap across his shoulder and laid supine, anticipating sudden movement.

"I don't doubt your claims, young lady. These types of wagons have hollow spaces inside with covers for extra cargo, yes?"

"That- that's true, but there ain't no Pokemon inside-"

"If that's true, then you have no objection to a quick search, correct?" Bouffalant did not wait for a response to form from Ponyta's sputtering as he spoke again. "Private Luxio!"

"Yes, sir?" a new voice chimed in.

"Clear the wagon of those crates and open the cover beneath them."

Purplish, crackling energy began to build up in Liam's now-splayed paws.

"Got it, sir!"

Another set of footsteps grew near the wagon. Crates were shoved to the sides as rays of moonlight seeped in from the revealed chips in the wooden planks, shining down on the form of a Pokemon.

"I do see a Pokemon in there, sir!"

The wagon's cover was suddenly blown off as Liam surged out from within and slammed the Luxio's muzzle with a devastating Force Palm. The powerful attack sent the Electric-type careening across the area before it slammed into a tree - unconscious. Before the other guards could react, Liam withdrew a Blast Seed from the saddlebag and tossed it behind the wagon. The resulting explosion and cloud of smoke gave him ample time to leap off the carriage.

"Ponyta! Find some cover!" he yelled.

Ponyta looked at the Riolu with wide eyes. "But-"

"Don't argue! Just do it!"

The Psychic-type quickly heeded his words and galloped away from the scene. When the smoke settled, Liam saw multiple Council guards encircling his position. Bouffalant narrowed his gaze at him before letting out a supercilious guffaw and stomping the ground with a hoof.

"What a find! I knew you would be here somewhere, wretch! Bringing you in would no doubt fetch me quite a promotion!"

'There's no use trying to bring them to reason!'

Liam adopted a fighting stance.

'I have to fight back! It's my only option!'

KSHEonc.png

Roark fought off the clutches of sleep as he rested up against the rough, stony walls of their cell. While he listened to the list of important information Scizor was prattling on about, his cluttered mind wandered.

'That 'captain', what a jackoff,' he thought.

Earlier, the Houndoom that briefly interrogated Gloria returned to warn them of their fates if they did not relinquish information of Liam's whereabouts, or admitted to their crimes for the chance of a lesser sentence. But to Roark, his threats were hollow; though he knew they had little chance of escaping without some type of punishment.

'But no one's gonna touch you, sis. I don't care if I have to break out of this damn jail to make sure that happens.'

Roark looked down at the sleeping Vulpix cradled in his arms, her cheeks stained with past tears as her tiny chest rose and fell. He combed a crimson claw through her soft fur and lightly jostled the tuft atop her head, getting a hum of delight from the Ice-type. He smiled weakly at his efforts to comfort her.

'Gloria. I know you feel weak right now. And it feels like there's no hope left. I felt the same before, y'know? But like you showed me without even knowing, I wanna show you that this isn't the end of the rope.'

He paused as if awaiting a response.

'I know what you're gonna say. But we'll get out of this dump; you'll become stronger than ever. I promise that. And Liam… that kid will see how much of a big dummy he's being and come back. I just hope he realizes how much danger he's in right now.'

Roark swiveled his head to the corners of the cell, where Braixen and Monferno were huddled. They looked tired and defeated; he scowled at this.

'They really wanna throw away everything they've done at the guild to just run away? I get it, but… I don't. Did Monferno convince Braixen to give up like that? Or did she finally crack under the pressure? That girl always seemed so prof-'

"Roark. Are you listening? This is vital information," Scizor said.

"Shit. Sorry, Scizor. Can you repeat what you said?"

Truth be told, his attention was elsewhere. Over the past few hours, Roark could hear movement around them. Vibrations under their feet, pieces of rock crumbling off the walls. And the Zoroark swore he could see an eye peeking at them through a hole in the wall of a cell opposite to theirs. He waved a pair of claws in front of his eyes, believing he was seeing things.

'I'm not going crazy this soon, am I? I've been behind bars before, but not this long.'

Scizor resumed jotting down words onto the scraps of parchment he found lying around. "This right here is everything you need to know about these artifacts and where they are."

"Okay, lay it on me."

"There appears to be four of them in total. There are three locations that I'm certain may or may not house the remaining artifacts. Rainbow Reef Trench is one in the Shore Region. Rumblecrag Volcano in the Mountain Region. And the Glacier Peak Mountains in the Frost Region. I have also noted other similar locations to these in case they are wrong."

"The Glacier Peak Mountains? That place has one of those shiny things?"

Scizor nodded. "It could. Any of these locations might, and you need to acquire them before anyone else does. Those mercenaries stole the one we had found, but we don't know who they're working for, or if they're tracking down the others like we are."

"We never had the time to talk about that. Who are those clowns? How are we supposed to get it back from them, anyway?"

"I don't know - truthfully. I have my suspicions on who they work for, and I have written them down for you as well, but there's nothing concrete. You'll have to find out and possibly take it back from them."

"Find out? Scizor, all of this seems so vague and-"

"Please! You have to go through with this!" Scizor beseeched, tapping the parchment with a pincer. He squeezed his eyes shut. "I don't… I don't know everything, Roark. I wish I knew, but there's no time. I know the pieces to understanding the bigger picture are out there. You just have to take my word and follow with it."

"All right, all right. But what you said earlier about Yveltal; you actually think Jackson is using those ley lines to control it?"

Scizor went silent.

"Could he do that? I mean, I admit I wasn't paying much attention when you were always jabbering about 'em."

"… There are many things not even I know about the ley lines. It's entirely possible Jackson obtained the ability to manipulate them if he was also able to somehow resurrect Yveltal. Jackson may even desire those artifacts we sought out for himself if his behavior I noticed during the last expedition is a sign. There's-" Scizor winced. "There's so many things we do not know. But I am entrusting you with my resolve - the resolve of Team Moonlight - to do what we could not."

"I-"

"Please."

Roark rubbed his muzzle and sighed. "Scizor, you're placing too much faith in me. I mean… me? Sure, I've got seniority, but I'm not the right guy for this spot." He forced out a laugh. "You always reprimanded me for goofing off in the guild, and now you want this old man in charge? Besides, what I pulled off in Empyrean that got Rockruff-" He prevented himself from saying more, scowling. He saw Monferno flick his gaze to him, an uncertain yet guilty look in his eye.

The Zoroark was unsure what to think of that; if it was more anger directed at him, or something else entirely.

"You fail to realize that I ordered us to do that. I understand what you're saying, Roark, but I'm sure you know by now that I'm a very observant Pokemon. After the many years you've been with the guild, I know you're capable of this if you're devoted enough to the task. Please. Please do this for me if it's the last time I can help you all."

Roark contemplated his request. He could recall a time when Bisharp used to step him aside and try to persuade him to accept leadership of the Rescue Society when the time came. And he always remembered shooting his desires down, saying that he was too irresponsible and young to be able to take up the mantle.

'This is the second time I'm being offered this. Maybe it's a sign from that four-legged jerk upstairs, or maybe it's time I grow up for once. The boys back then would never believe it. ' Roark chuckled sadly to himself. 'But maybe Scizor's right in what he sees in me. I can't say I see it as well, or that I'd be a great leader, but what else is there? What else is there for me in this life?' He gazed down at Gloria again. 'Once you're able to go down this road alone, why would you need another?'

"Roark? Do you accept this responsibility?"

"… Yeah. I promise I'll take over what's left. Might as well, right?"

Scizor slid over the pieces of parchment. Written down were entire pages of notes, diagrams, and mappings. "This is a collection of everything I have remembered from my research. All other pre-existing research was destroyed by Jackson in the attack. Take it with you and create copies if you must. Once Shaymin recovers wherever she is, hopefully she will regroup with you all. And Garchomp…" His tone was feeble when he spoke her name, appearing to find his next words hard to say. "I hope she learns from my journey what I could not. She and her team will no doubt assist you all in whatever endeavors you face."

Roark rolled up the sheets of parchment and stuffed them into his mane. "Do you really think your attempt to shift all the blame onto you will work in the courts?"

"There's no guarantee," Scizor said. "But I know that the Council will no doubt seek any punishment it can onto whomever they deem is an accomplice. I… I would be the most suitable candidate if my long history beside Jackson says anything."

Roark shook his head dejectedly. "You don't have to do this, man. Hell, you're innocent! You have to give up this guilt junk. We can't play by their rules; there has to be another way."

Scizor looked away. "No, there isn't. Even if we were to escape now through other means, they would still pursue us if the Pokemon of Celestic demanded it. Someone has to take responsibility for all of us, and that Pokemon will be myself."

"That's-"

"What is that noise?" Monferno suddenly said as he looked around.

Roark's ears twitched as he could hear a faint tapping noise behind him. He turned to see more bits of stone from the walls clattering to the ground. The tapping increased in volume as the hushed chatter of two individuals seemingly within the walls of the cell.

'This is the one!'

'I told ya!' another voice added.

'Take it down fast!'

Roark cocked an eyebrow. "Call me nuts, but I just heard some voices talking behind that wall. Did anyone else?"

Braixen stretched her arms and yawned. "Mhm, yeah. I heard it, too."

"Me too," Monferno said as he slowly stood, taking Braixen's paw and pulling her up as well. "Who are they? Guards?"

Gloria awoke and rubbed her weary eyes, leaping out of Roark's grasp. "What- What's going on? What is that noise?"

The infrequent clicking stopped as the cell grew quiet. Loud drilling could then be heard as chunks of rock and clumps of dirt crumpled off the wall.

"Someone is tunneling into this cell!" Scizor alerted. "But who?!"

"Everyone back up!" Roark yelled as he moved away from the deteriorating wall, the group following suit.

"Roark! What's going on?!" Gloria screamed, backing up.

"I don't know, sis! But we're about to find out!"

Mere seconds later, the entire back wall of the cell collapsed, shaking the antechamber in the process. A plume of dust and a flood of freshly dug dirt rushed in as a large burrow was visible. Two Drilbur emerged from the dust and motioned to the hole.

"Rescue has arrived! Everyone get into the tunnel!" one Drilbur squeaked.

"T-the hell?!" Monferno said in disbelief, his jaw hanging loose. "You two just managed to break into our cell?! Are you nuts?"

"Nope! And it ain't just us! Now quick! Everyone into the tunnel!" the other Drilbur barked.

"But-"

A loud metallic shriek resounded as the door in the hallway between the cells slammed open. A dozen Council guards stormed into the dark halls and crowded the entrance to their cells.

"They're escaping! Does no one have the keys?!"

"Alert Captain Houndoom immediately!"

"It's a tunnel! Get the Ground-type squads into action!"

Roark grit his teeth. "Everyone! No time to think - get into that tunnel and book it!"

"Wait! Us escaping is going to make things worse!" Braixen protested. "We can't go in there or else-"

BOOM!

The metal bars of their cage began to warp as guards tackled the cell door. Those in the back charged up attacks in their open maws and outstretched claws.

"It's too late! We have to go! NOW!" Roark hollered as he scooped up a stunned Gloria and ran into the exposed hole.

Monferno and Braixen exchanged looks between themselves, then at the tunnel and the encroaching guards. A split-second decision was made simultaneously by them as they sprinted into the tunnels. Roark made it only a few feet before he turned and noticed Scizor standing perfectly still in the cell.

"Scizor! What are you doing?! C'mon!" he yelled.

Scizor remained where he was. "No! I will hold them off and give you all time to escape!"

The cell bars creaked from the combined weight of bodies piling onto it.

"What?! Scizor! You don't have to go through with your plan!"

"I have already accepted my fate, Roark! From the very beginnings of Team Moonlight, I have accepted it! I shall pay for my countless mistakes soon!"

"Fuck, just forget the guilt and go with us already!"

"Scizor, please!" Gloria cried as tears streamed down her cheeks.

The metal bars gave in with a crack as countless guards poured into the cell. They surrounded Scizor as the Bug-type stood his ground. His pincers snapped at any Pokemon that got close, his sturdy frame being battered with arrays of multicolored attacks as a result.

"JUST GO!" Scizor screamed as he landed a Bullet Punch on an encroaching Ariados.

"Damnit, Scizor!"

Gloria stretched a paw out. "Scizor!"

Roark whirled around and ran as fast as he could through the narrow tunnel. He only briefly looked behind him to see Scizor being overwhelmed by the guards and dragged away. His vision was then consumed by darkness. Only a small glimmer of light could be seen at the very end. For the next few minutes, all he could hear were the pitter-patter of his footsteps and the muffled shouts of Pokemon from behind that grew closer each second.

"How long is this damn tunnel!" Monferno exclaimed as he gasped for air.

"Don't… stop!" Roark wheezed out. "We're almost there, I think!"

With one final push, the escapees emerged out the other side of the tunnel and were hit with a blast of nippy wind that coursed through the vast and hilly grasslands. A full moon was visible, illuminating a nearby group of equine Pokemon standing on a hilltop in the moonlight. They were clad with saddles and reins, their steely looks staring ahead with no caution or fear visible in their eyes.

"It's- It's the Mudsdale!" Braixen yelled. "They're helping us?"

Scattered around the area were a multitude of Grit Ruin Excavator workers. A heavily bandaged Excadrill grunted in pain as he hobbled onto the back of a Mudsdale. He grinned cockily at the group running toward him.

"I bet ya thought no 'mon was comin' to bust ya out of that pen? Consider yourselves wrong!" the mole retorted. "Well, no time to gab! Get on one of these Mudsdale before the calvary comes!"

No one stopped to argue.

Monferno and Braixen chose to ride together as did Roark and Gloria on another Mudsdale. Drilbur, Gurrdurr, and other worker Pokemon also found themselves on the backs of a Mudsdale. Excadrill threw a look behind to make sure they were situated before he lightly kicked the side of his steed with a foot.

'C'mon! Git!"

In just a second, the Mudsdale were steaming forward in a single column across the prairie.

"We're just outside that Elysium place!" Excadrill spoke loudly through the gale. "Goin' north with no destination in mind! Tell them Mudsdale where ya wanna go and they'll take ya there!"

"A-anywhere?" Monferno questioned.

"I said that, didn't I?"

Roark knew exactly where this was going and whipped his gaze to his left. "Monferno! Don't stray away from us! The Council and their guards will be looking for you all across the continent!"

"You think we don't know that?" Monferno countered. "Face it, Roark! The guild's done for! We're not putting our lives on the line for it any longer!"

Roark glanced at the other occupant on Monferno's Mudsdale. "Braixen! Say something!"

The Fire-type averted his gaze and remained silent. She wrapped her arms around Monferno's torso as he leaned in to whisper something into their Mudsdale's ears. They split off from the pack in an instant, heading off in the opposite direction. Roark scowled at this and returned his attention to what lie ahead. Gloria could only watch in disbelief and horror as Monferno and Braixen drifted further and further away.

"They'll come back… Don't worry, sis, they will," he murmured and held Gloria tightly against his chest. "Excadrill! We're heading north, right? Then let's go all the way to the Glacier Peak Mountains!"

"That chilly ole place? What kinda business ya got there? Besides, wasn't Scizor with y'all back there?"

Roark frowned. "It's just me and Gloria for now! He decided to play hero and stay back to help us escape with you! He gave me everything we needed to know, and I gotta stick with the mission he gave us!"

"Ah, I knew there was some fire in that shy bug's armor! I'll fill y'all in on what's been happenin' when we reach this mountain! Then maybe we could get everyone together again!"

"Got it!"

Gloria tried to wipe away the tears that trickled down her cheeks to no avail. "Braixen and M-monferno, they're- we're all alone now… Everyone's gone," she muttered.

"That's not true, sis," Roark whispered gently. "Please. They'll come back. We're safe now and you need to hold onto hope!"

"We're going to the Glacier Peak Mountains? To home…?" she croaked out as more tears flowed.

"Yeah. It looks like that, sis. Be strong. Be brave for me."

'As if this new responsibility wasn't hard enough. Now this? Now another glimpse into the past? And more pain for Gloria… for me. Scizor. I hope you made the best damn decision of your life.'

The cluster of Mudsdale continued their endless gallop across the plains, kicking up dust in their wake that scattered to the billowing winds.


qa3TBfR.png



"Out of the way, citizens!"

An impatient Heatmor in a brown coat pushed past and even stepped over scores of Pokemon that blocked his way. His fellow guards assisted in keeping Pokemon back as he strode up the marble steps of the Council's headquarters.

The Fire-type marched through hallways and ascended multiple staircases before he was able to knock upon the oak-stained double doors leading into the conference room. A guard from within opened it and allowed him to enter into a heated meeting that was currently taking place. Kommo-o was seated at the head of the oval-shaped table with his face forever twisted into a scowl.

"Give me details! Have there been any new sightings of the Lucario and that Yveltal beast?" the elderly dragon barked.

Pyroar shook her head. "Nay. Aside from one incident with a rancher - nary a trace of them on the whole continent."

"Not exactly true," Manectric said. "A few petrified Pokemon were found near the ruins of an old church. Couldn't have been taken from Empyrean; they were armed with rifles and looked like mercenaries of some sort. No exact details on which clan or what transpired, but we have a team conducting a wide sweep of the area."

"So these terrorists are still within our borders!" Kommo-o slammed the table with a fist. "There will be another attack soon - here, I bet! There has to be! I want the best dragons we can pull from the villages of the Mountain Region and within the guard ranks here and patrolling Elysium City nonstop! I will use my influence there if I have to!"

"I concur with your foresight, Elder Kommo-o. Very wise decision," Carracosta chimed in.

"I also want more lockdowns on cities and towns across the continent. That Riolu mentioned in the letter to Empoleon is an accessory to the attack. He is a threat and is still out there; he is to be captured on sight."

"Already a wide search of the Meadow Region happenin'," Pyroar said. "Few days till we see the results of that."

Kommo-o balled a fist. "Now if only we could secure this damnable city from these rioters! I'm one step away from simply removing them from the square by force!"

Heatmor made his way over to Kommo-o and whispered into his ear. "Sir, Primarina and the rest of the Council have requested to leave their hotel and join this meeting."

"Bah! This meeting does not concern them. We do not need to be bogged down by their hesitancy! We need strength - action! You are dismissed, guard."

A nod was given as Heatmor moved to exit the room, only to flinch in shock as the double doors flew open. Three Pokémon marched into the room and stared at the shocked members of the Council - all three members of Team Drarosteel. The guards in the room immediately drew their rifles upon them or charged up attacks ready to fire off at a minute's notice.

"What is the meaning of this?!" Kommo-o yelled. "This is a private meeting! Who allowed you Pokemon entry?"

Garchomp took a single step forward. "Quite easily; we let ourselves in."

On cue, more guards rushed into the room and surrounded the trio with rifles raised. Aggron and Tyranitar gave them nasty looks in return.

"Are you fools? What business do you have here?"

"I think you know why, High Elder Kommo-o," Garchomp said with distaste. "It's about your recent actions of imprisoning the remaining members of the Cosmic Quilt Guild. You need to stop pursuing charges on them."

"Hah, an act of sheer folly! Why would I allow such a thing? The Alignment has already warned us of the attack and one accomplice in their ranks, and I am positive there are more."

"But you're wrong! Jackson is the true enemy here - not the guild. They- we were all fooled by him; the members of the guild, my team, and even the Council. My team has stood by and assisted the Council many times over the years, but I won't stand by as the Council tries to imprison them all for actions they've never committed!"

"Aye! This is what they call a 'travesty of justice'!" Aggron added as Tyranitar huffed in approval.

"And why should I believe you? What is it that Celestic gains from their freedom? The populace will not accept our weakness!"

Garchomp glared at him. "The members of the guild are the only Pokemon with the knowledge of how to save this world from destruction. I admit, I didn't see it at first, but now I do. I don't care what you say, High Elder. I've opposed you before, and I will do it again to assure their freedom by any means necessary."

Kommo-o's eyes narrowed at the dragoness as he stood up from his chair. "... I remember now. It is you. I did not believe that rebellious Gabite from the village would truly form an exploration team so famous as she claimed she would. That look in your eye - it's exactly the same as that blasted mother of yours." He shuffled around the table. "But it means nothing as it did then! I brought the Thornhide Tribes to their knees! I bested The Scourge and rose to become the most respected dragon in the Mountain Region! You may be a Garchomp, but in my eyes, you are still a runtish Gible with no authority to challenge my decisions!"

"Then it's a shame... because we are directly challenging you."

Following her words, a wheezing Ambipom sprinted into the room. "Elder Kommo-o! There's been a breach in the jails beneath the courthouse! The guild members - aside from their researcher - have escaped!"

A series of gasps resounded throughout the room.

Kommo-o's eyes twitched as he shook in apparent rage. "You… You knew of this, didn't you?!"

Garchomp raised her head high. "I can't say we're involved directly, but we did know. The only reason we're here is to convince you to stand down, High Elder. Do you wanna know why?"

"... Humor me," he said through a barely contained snarl.

"It's because I respect you as the once elder of my village, just like my mother taught me to. I still respect the Council, even after all of its failures. I've even helped the Council many times when they required my team's assistance. But... this world is changing fast, and I'm also struggling to adapt to it. You need to get past your old ways like I need to if this world is to be saved. You still have the opportunity to make that choice now. So, what is it?"

Kommo-o remained silent as his stern gaze swept the room. He spoke not a second later. "Guards! Arrest these traitors of Celestic!"

Disappointment flashed across Garchomp's face as she raised her talons before they could enact the elderly dragon's command. "Don't worry, we'll go without a fight."

Aggron scowled. "Ma'am, ya can't let them just do this!"

"Goin' without a fight? Really?" Tyranitar questioned. "A reality check this eejit needs!"

"We're going." Garchomp turned and stomped away. She stopped briefly to glance behind her. "I'm disappointed in you, High Elder; you haven't changed one bit. And that's gonna bring the Council down with you. C'mon, boys."

Aggron and Tyranitar glanced at one another in shock. But a look of understanding flashed across their faces before they reluctantly followed behind Garchomp. The guards escorted them outside and shut the double doors behind them.

Kommo-o grit his teeth as he slowly sat down. "I want half of the guards tracking down this Riolu moved to find where these guild members have run off to," he said in a growling tone. "Two terrorists are enough. And I want files on this 'Team Drarosteel' and their connection with that guild on this table before the night is over. If the Pokemon of Celestic want justice for Empyrean City, then they shall get it."

"I shall alert them as of now, Elder Kommo-o!" Manectric barked as he jumped from his chair and headed to the door.

Kommo-o leaned back in his chair and sighed. Empoleon had left him a terrible mess to sort out, and he had to pick up the pieces. But he knew he had to take it in stride if the Council was to live past these trying times.

Celestic had to live - by any means necessary - and be stronger than ever.

KSHEonc.png

'Should I wait a little longer? No… I have to speak to him now before things get worse.'

Gallade stood by his lonesome in the dark, dingy alleyways between the outer stretches of the city. The buzzing noise of the flickering neon lights festered in his ears and disrupted his thoughts. He fiddled nervously with his armband and Mega Bracelet before mustering up enough courage to place a knock on the door to the apartment.

To his surprise, the door creaked open once he made contact with it, a sliver of yellow light visible through the crack. Gallade paid it no mind as he stepped inside and was immediately assaulted by what looked like a war zone.

Chairs and furniture were toppled over; stuffed toys of various Pokémon were scattered over the messy room. Childish giggling could be heard bouncing off the walls as Gallade searched for the source behind it. He found it when Misdreavous suddenly materialized in the kitchen. She laughed merrily and vanished again before a playful Growlithe could tackle her.

Gallade cleared his throat. "Ahem. Growlithe?"

Growlithe turned to face him, a joyous expression visible on his muzzle as he chewed on a Wooloo plush. "Gwuhlade?" the puppy said with a full mouth. He then bounded over to the Psychic-type and jumped up and down. "Pway! Come pway!"

Gallade bent his knees and petted Growlithe on his head. "Another time. Where is your brother right now? Is he here?"

"Big brofther isch Upstrairsch."

"Thanks. You can continue playing."

Growlithe returned to scanning the room with a predatory glare. He waited for Misdreavous to reappear in a new location before he charged after her, only to trip over a large Girafarig toy as she disappeared again. Gallade laughed heartily at their antics before he walked over to the staircase and began to climb it.

With a twist of the door handle, Gallade emerged onto the roof of the apartment. He could see Heliolisk at the far end, his claws gripping the metal railing as he looked toward the greater city. The Electric-type was dressed in a somewhat fancy suit - a clean black with yellow cuffs. Gallade considered kneeling for a prayer to the Allmother to find strength, but he instead took in a deep breath before he approached.

"I assume you went to the gala," he said.

Heliolisk turned his head. "Yeah, just got back from it. It was stuffy and full of snobs, but man I've never seen so much food on a table before! They called it a 'buffet'; must be some outside world tradition, 'cause it was real fancy."

"I imagine it was better than our regular rations in the mess hall were. Did they have those Baked Tamato Fritters?"

"Yeah, they were nice and, uh…" Heliolisk scoffed. "Look, you know I hate this small talk stuff. The only thing I really enjoyed was Mismagius spooking some of the guests with her freaky ghost vanishing trick."

Gallade chuckled as he stopped beside him. "I didn't want to spoil the surprise of them being boring to you. Even the Allfather has admitted to me he despises attending them."

"Meh, I knew it'd be a borefest for someone like me. But with Mismagius there, it made it all the much better."

"Hmm. You know, you're a very lucky Pokemon. Mismagius is quite the looker, and she's taken quite a shine to you."

"I… I don't know, man. It feels like- like she's way too good for someone like me. She deserves one of those strong soldier types from our old unit. I want to be like that for her, but she just says that I'm 'cute when I'm jealous' and she gets me all flustered and everything." Claws scratched the railing as he let out a huff of frustration. "Girls are just so annoying to figure out! I still don't know why she likes me; I ask her and she just laughs and floats away!"

"I felt the same with Gothorita."

Heliolisk blinked in shock as he glanced over. "You… You were? Dude, you were always so confident with her! And, uh, does that mean you're ready to speak about her again?"

Gallade was unsure why he spoke of her name, but he continued. "... I don't know. Perhaps a little. But yes, I hid it well, but being with her was petrifying, to say the least. Her charm and charisma to my own back then made me feel unworthy of her presence. She was smooth - and I was rigid - like water flowing across a stone. She was…" He trailed off as Heliolisk could not contain his nasally laughter. "What is so funny?"

"Stop- stop talking like that, dude!" the Electric-type said between his laughter. "Seriously, you've been reading too many books from the Archive."

Gallade's cheeks burned as he looked away. "Fine. But Gothorita though… I was always confused about why she chose someone like me - a Pokemon from the streets - nothing. She was even from a richer district than ours at the time I met her."

"Well, she was very smart. Smarter than you by a lot."

"Haha. That she was."

"I remember seeing her atop her apartment some days when we would leave training. She would be exactly where I'm standing and just… daydreaming, I think. She looked like she was thinking a lot, but never had someone to talk to about."

Gallade felt an unbearable sadness fog up his senses as his arms hung over the railing. "She had me. Only for a while, she did..."

'The time we had. It was so amazing; like a fairytale from a novel. We could go anywhere. We could leave this place.'

Heliolisk seemed to sense his friend's somber mood and changed the topic. "I'm, um, guessing you wanted to talk to me about earlier in the palace."

A pregnant pause followed before Gallade nodded. "I did. I wanted to give you space, but I couldn't wait longer."

"I get it. I was… acting real stupid back there. I was already angry after we met with the Allfather and heard what he said. Then I saw you with those clothes and just lost it. It felt humiliating, y'know?"

"I understand as well, brother. I feel you have a right to be angry after how much work you have put in as the Allfather's ambassador; especially during our situation with the Razor Claw mercenaries. You have proven yourself worthy enough to enlist in Commander Blaziken's ranks."

"But… No!" Heliolisk grounded his teeth, his tail thrashing wildly behind him. "I shouldn't have blown up like that. Commander Blaziken doesn't want Pokemon like that in his elite ranks. He wants strong, efficient, and capable soldiers. But I'm not any of those traits. Compared to you, compared to everyone else-"

"Don't compare yourself to others."

"But it's true! I'm just- I'm tired of feeling so weak and useless. I was the runt of the unit, the one nobody could depend on." Heliolisk threw a claw out and clenched it. "I want to be strong. I want to be powerful. I want to defeat the devils! I want a paradise for my little brother, just like everyone else here. I want to show the whole world the vision the Allmother has! And joining the commander's ranks would maybe help me see all of that."

'Devils... Our enemies. Who would they even be?'

Gallade shook his head. "You always say you're weak, but your heart and mind are very strong. You have a warrior's spirit. I know the commander is watching your progress, and I bet he's waiting for the right time to give you that position. Hey-" He waited until Heliolisk looked at him. "Mismagius thought you were a catch, so who's to say the commander won't think so, too?" he joked.

"... You really think that?"

"I know that."

Heliolisk's embittered expression eventually contorted into a genuine smile. He and Gallade's gazes returned to the spectacular view they were given. Beyond the plethora of similar apartment buildings, they could see the city and its blinding beauty.

Dotting the background were tall towers of black steel and concrete that rose high. Interspersed were long sections of housing and wide factories between them. But none were more amazing than the thin tower in the very center of the city that dwarfed everything in height. Gallade found the twinkling and flickering of the city's many technicolored lights almost mesmerizing to stare at. He found it especially hard to talk his eyes off the radiant tower in the middle, as was Heliolisk when his eyes wandered to his friend.

Heliolisk let out a sigh. "Y'know, I used to look up at Zenith Tower a lot when I was a Helioptile. It was so bright and felt so warm to look at. Man, I wanted to absorb all that light for myself and just… bask in it. Is that weird to admit?"

Gallade laughed. "Not any weirder than the first time you saw the sun and you shirked your duties by sunbathing for hours. I and the rest of the unit had to literally drag you back into the Entercard."

"Yeah, you did. But as nice as the sun is, everything here feels much more inviting. This is home to me, and once paradise comes, I hope it looks like this. And everyone gets to be happy living here - safe and secure under the Allmother's guidance."

Gallade could not agree with his friend's desires. As he looked out toward their city - their home - he could only see the streets and the slums, and the vast amount of Pokemon that struggled to get by day-to-day. Only once did he dream of a world akin to theirs, and that was before he met the love of his life. And despite her being gone, her dream was his, and that was something he could never let go of.

A world of freedom and no sorrow; of joys and exuberant life.

"Hey, uh, have you accepted Commander Blaziken's offer to join his ranks yet?"

"... No. I asked for some time to think."

"You should. Really. It's not a position he gives out to anyone."

"I don't know, brother. I have already accepted my spot beside the Allfather as his ambassador. And to leave you behind would-"

Heliolisk's claw landed on Gallade's shoulder as he jostled the Psychic-type. "Don't think for a moment we'd ever grow apart if you took another role. You're my best friend - my brother - and nothing's gonna change that. Got it?"

"Affirmative."

"Tch. There you go with that fancy schmancy talk. Talk like a normal 'mon!"

"I shall not," Gallade said with a smirk.

"Nerd."

Gallade's thoughts drifted until Commander Blaziken and his offer washed ashore in his mind. For some inexplicable reason, he felt himself twitch in anger. The fiery eyes of his superior would fall upon him and he would grow uncomfortable as they stared at him with pity and guilt.

'Why? Why does he look at me like that?'

And yet the deeper he searched in his mind, he could find only one reason that he buried deep within to avoid.

'Ever since that day she vanished from my life, he's changed. Changed toward everyone… toward me.'

There was something he did not fully know or understand about that was hidden from him. But he knew that was something distinctly familiar to everyone who had lived and died in the city.

"I don't know how things are gonna turn out above ground," Heliolisk said, "but I want to know when we'll finally have our chance to fight back. Commander Blaziken says we'll have that chance soon; I hope he's right."

Gallade remained silent, strangely unnerved by that statement.

KSHEonc.png

Liam took a step back as he assessed his situation and the Pokemon encircling him.

'There's five of them - minus the one I knocked out. Two Galvantula, a Simipour, and that Bouffalant. This is gonna be-'

"Surround and capture him!" Bouffalant suddenly commanded.

His thoughts were abandoned as he darted down the streets of the ghostly village. He did not get far as his hind paws refused to budge. He looked down to see his paws encased in a spider web. A hastily thrown Blast Seed exploded behind him and shrouded the streets in smoke before the guards could catch up.

"He's trying to run away! After him!"

Liam knelt and bit the webs off him before he bolted once more. He ran aimlessly through a sea of rotted cottages before he skidded to a halt and dove into one. But the Galvantula were hot on his trail as they scurried inside through gaping holes in the home's structure.

He was able to dodge another silky strand but was then struck in the chest and glued to a wall by another cobweb. The string binding his limbs jolted with electricity as he was stunned mercilessly by the Electroweb. He screamed in anguish before tearing the webbing off him.

'These Galvantula! Gotta get rid of 'em first before I can run!'

Liam ducked under one Galvantula that lunged at him. He then slammed its exposed underbelly with a Force Palm before it crashed into a wall. The other Galvantula scurried up onto the ceiling, spewing web after web at Liam.

The Riolu leaped over wooden tables and chairs to avoid the sticky traps. But a well-timed shot from the Bug-type snared him in another cobweb; this one more durable than the others. He struggled and began to panic as the two Galvantula crept toward him, their sharp fangs glistening. His instincts called and he answered, slashing the strings that pinned his limbs down. With only one option racing through his mind, he reached into his saddlebag and procured a Knockback Orb, smashing it against himself with zero hesitation. A shockwave of pink energy exploded from the shattered orb and sent him and the Galvantula hurtling in different directions.

Liam's body blasted through the walls of the home, his body tumbling onto the grass. He quickly pulled himself up and looked around. He spotted Bouffalant and Simipour observing him from the street.

"Ready your rifle, private! The Council may want him alive, but a crippled limb is fair game for this wretch," Bouffalant said, glaring daggers at Liam.

As the Simipour unstrapped the rifle across its back and took aim, Liam climbed a bridge of twisted vines and wooden planks that brought him to the house's roof. He sprinted across as gunfire rang out, bits of tile exploding beneath his quick paws. He jumped from house to house, occasionally ducking behind mossy chimneys that crumbled to dust when shot.

The shattering of glass stole Liam's attention as he noticed the pair of Galvantula skittering out of broken windows and onto the roof. A set of fangs then latched onto his fur and bit down hard. Beyond the initial pain, a paralyzing sensation claimed his left arm. He slammed his other paw wildly onto the Galvantula attached to him. He did not cease until the arachnid crumpled and its fangs unhooked from his now numb arm.

Liam jumped to another house's roof before the second Galvantula could pounce him. It pursued him until it was suddenly bathed in orangish-red flames from a bitten Blast Seed. The Bug-type shrieked in pain as Liam took the opportunity to kick the flaming spider off the roof. He then immediately found cover behind a chimney as the crack of gunfire resounded behind him.

'Now it's this Simipour and the Bouffalant!'

Liam waited for the Simipour to begin the long process of reloading before he slipped through one of the openings in the roof and into the home. Bouffalant harrumphed at his action and threw a hoof at the house.

"He's a feisty little wretch, isn't he?"

"S-should we call for reinforcements, sir?"

"Nonsense! I will not let another squad leader steal my capture and glory! After him, private!"

Simipour nodded before ambling off to the abode. All was silent as it poked its head through a broken window and peeked inside, finding no sight of the Riolu in the dark interior. Simipour failed to react to the Stun Seed being lobbed at its face as the seed burst and locked its muscles in place. The Water-type could only watch in horror as Liam revealed himself, an enclosed paw crackling with electricity.

The charged up Thunder Punch then connected and sent Simipour flying backward. Its electrified body rolled across the street before stopping at the hooves of Bouffalant, who scoffed.

"Grah! Incompetents! Must I do everything around here?"

Liam's ears perked up as he heard what sounded like a raging bull charging behind him. His aura senses flared up and he scrambled to safety just as Bouffalant came crashing through a moldy wall. Menacing yellow eyes narrowed at him as the buffalo raised its hooves.

Liam ducked underneath a table as a hoof pierced through it and nearly struck him. He scooted away before another hoof came down that dismantled the table completely.

"You may have bested those green rookies, but you stand no chance in battle against me!" Bouffalant bellowed.

Rolling onto his hind paws, Liam went on the offensive and shot toward Bouffalant with a burst of Quick Attack. He inflicted multiple Force Palms across the Normal-type's form. But to his horror, none of his attacks seemed to phase Bouffalant as the buffalo's nostrils flared.

A headbutt sent Liam launching across the room. Bouffalant spiraled into a mad tantrum, stomping after the Riolu and destroying anything caught in his warpath. Liam dodged rotten planks tumbling off the walls and ceiling as the home shook violently. With a burst of speed from Quick Attack, he was able to land consecutive Force Palms on Bouffalant as he raged blindly.

Yet, his pitiful actions seemed to only anger him more.

"You shall be vanquished, wretch!"

As Bouffalant went into another frenzied attack, Liam ducked and weaved as the house collapsed around him. His paws then latched onto the horns of Bouffalant in an attempt to stop his rampaging. He was swung around, the buffalo bucking and whipping his head to get Liam off of him.

The house was obliterated; piles of mossy wood and a cloud of kicked-up dust were the only remains of it left.

Bouffalant snorted before pawing the ground and surging forward. Liam was forced to grip onto Bouffalant's hair as the buffalo dashed through multiple cottages. Everything was a blur as Liam's was smashed through wall after wall.

'Can't… take this much longer!'

Bouffalant came to a sudden stop as Liam was thrown like a rag doll, his body landing on the cobblestone streets. He spat out some blood and cracked open his good eye to see Bouffalant charging again. Too weak to move, he could only hope to endure it.

"Take this, wretch!"

Liam felt the wind knocked out of his chest as the Normal-type collided into him. His body was flung and demolished a nearby stone well. A shaky paw reached into his saddlebag and rifled through its contents before pulling out a purplish One-Shot Orb. Bouffalant trotted over and knocked it out of Liam's grasp; he laughed at the Riolu's attempt.

"There's nothing you can do to stop me from capturing you!"

A hoof was directed at Liam's head, which his aura helped him dodge, then caught another hoof sent his way. Deftly, he maneuvered his other paw to pull a Blast Seed from his saddlebag and wedged it into his mouth, biting down. A sea of flames enveloped Bouffalant as he reeled back in pain. Liam saw his opportunity and used up all of his strength to pummel the buffalo with multiple Force Palms and Thunder Punches from under.

'He has to go down!' He growled as his foe remained standing. 'But how come it's never enough?! I'm so... tired.'

"GRAH! ENOUGH!"

Bouffalant whirled around and bucked Liam with his hind legs. The sheer force behind the attack sent the Riolu careening through the walls of a cottage and out the other side. His hind paws were able to catch the ground before he fell, skidding to a halt. Splinters dug deep into his blood-caked fur, his stance shaky as he breathed raggedly. His saddlebag was nowhere in sight.

'I'm gonna lose… I can't... I can't keep fighting like this.'

Bouffalant emerged from the gaping hole he created in the house, only mildly injured by the looks of it as he casually trotted over. "Hohoho! You may have inflicted some scratches on me, but I shall leave you with some scars for your slights. Consider it justice for the lives you've taken, wretch!"

Liam stumbled backward; he felt light-headed. His vision fluctuated and his heart palpitated as a strange sensation overwhelmed him. His aura senses were pounding - screaming at him - unlike any warning sensation he had before.

"This is the end for you! You will be captured!"

A switch flicked on in Liam's mind.

'... No! I won't lose! I won't… I can't! I didn't come this far just to lose!'

Liam's aura tassels lifted in an invisible wind as he felt compelled to hunch over slightly. He planted himself firmly and brought his paws together behind him, staring daggers at Bouffalant. The buffalo snorted out derisively and pawed the earth, readying another charge.

'I won't… I'm not losing again!'

A sphere of clear, blue, sparking energy manifested between his shaking paws.

Bouffalant roared before he galloped forward.

'This strange feeling right now! What is it?!'

Gusts of air whipped around the Riolu as the blue orb he created swelled and his feelers swayed in the wind. A feral snarl spilled from his lips as he bared and grit his teeth so hard they might shatter from the pressure.

zb2pEly.jpg

'No... I'm not losing! I'M NOT LOSING! NOT NOW!'

Bouffalant was close.

Liam let out an animalistic roar as the orb expanded even more. Bouffalant's eyes widened in apparent fear as Liam lobbed the supercharged sphere directly at him.

They collided spectacularly.

A burst of white light briefly blinded Riolu as Bouffalant was blown away completely from the surrounding area. He smashed through houses, fences, and carriages until his form finally came to a stop and was covered by piles of debris - unmoving.

A stillness resided in the air.

All that could be heard was the heavy panting of Liam as he stared in the direction Bouffalant was sent sailing. He gazed down at his paws in bewilderment before the sounds of flapping wings above stole his attention.

"I knew I never should have trusted ya!"

Corviknight had appeared in the skies with a vicious look directed at Liam. He immediately swooped down with his sharp talons outstretched, aiming to slice the Riolu where he stood.

Ponyta's gaze snapped between Liam and a quickly descending Corviknight in a panicked state. She made a split-second decision and sprinted out from cover toward a motionless Liam. She skidded to a halt in front of the Riolu and looked up.

"Big brother! Stop!"

Corviknight quickly stopped his dive-bombing mere seconds before he made contact. "L-little sis? What are ya doin'?! Get out of the way! That 'mon right there is the Riolu we're lookin' for!"

"He's not a bad Pokemon! Just hear me out!"

"I was followin' ya and saw the whole thing! He was hidin' out in your carriage! And he took out all of these guards 'ere!"

Ponyta stamped the ground with a hoof. "That's 'cause I was helpin' him! And he fought 'em to protect himself! I ain't lettin' you capture an innocent 'mon!"

Corviknight looked stunned. "You've- you've been helpin' him, sis?! Ponyta… What kind of mess have ya gotten yourself into?" he questioned in clear disappointment.

"... Ma and Pa always told me to do the right thing, and ya said the same thing when ya joined the guard. And I promised to follow those words; I'm only doin' just that."

"Sis, this isn't anythin' like that! This guy, he's-"

"Mister Liam! That's his name! And he wants to save the world - not destroy it like they said he was! He told me the truth, and I looked into his heart!" she added with another stomp.

"You don't really expect me to believe…" Corviknight trailed off as he noticed Ponyta's steely look. He snapped his beak open and closed a few times. "Ah, what the hell. I know how stubborn you get, and I can't arrest my little sister."

Ponyta's features softened as she smiled. "So you're not gonna tell on us?"

He shook his head. "But for cryin' out loud - this is a bit much, innit?" He flapped his wings, black feathers flying everywhere. "I know you've been bored recently, but harborin' a fugitive all of a sudden?!"

"It's more complicated than that! I can explain everythin'!"

"Explain it later! We have to get out of here before the other guards come to investigate this mess!"

Ponyta opened her mouth to speak but gasped as Liam suddenly collapsed behind her, twitching. "Mister Liam! He got hurt badly in that fight! C'mon, he's got to heal before he can leave here safely!"

Corviknight glanced around before muttering a few curses to himself. "... Fine. I'll take him outta here - you too. But we can't go to the village hospital."

"Take us to my ranch! We'll figure out somethin' there."

"What a kerfuffle… I hope ya know what you're doin', little sis!"

Corviknight landed on the ground, plucking an unconscious Liam up and placing him on his back. Ponyta climbed on as well before the Steel-type stretched his wings and took off.

"Hold onto him! I'm goin' up!"

Ponyta heeded his advice and gripped Liam tightly as Corviknight climbed higher in the sky. He eventually broke through a layer of dusky clouds and soared above them in complete cover from prying eyes. He slowed down, glancing behind him.

"So, uh, you saw that move he unleashed back there, huh? An Aura Sphere, they call it? I thought only Lucario could pull those off."

A cold breeze coursed through Ponyta's sparkly mane as she sighed. "He's a strange Riolu, this one."

"Heh, and you're a strange little sister I got. We're almost there, so make sure he's not spotted."

Corviknight continued to silently glide through the night sky. A light gale jostled Liam's aura tassels as he mumbled and twitched in his sleep.

"When he wakes up, he's got a lot of explaining to do."


Like an animal backed into a corner, there's only one option, and that's to fight back! Fight back until a better tomorrow exists!


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord linked below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Time: 10,000 Years, A Message Intercepted In The Present
 
Chapter 40: 10,000 Years, A Message Intercepted In The Present

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 40

10,000 Years, A Message Intercepted In The Present

Ponyta stirred in her sleep. A pair of fuschia-colored eyes cracked open as a drawn-out yawn escaped her. She stretched the weary muscles in her limbs and threw off the pink blanket she was cocooned within. Traces of fatigue were blinked away as she propped herself up against the bed's headboard. A cursory glance around the dark room flooded with moonlight from the open windows proved her fears.

"Gosh darn it! Whole sleep schedule is now messier than two Grimer play fighting."

Despite her annoyance, a smile played upon her lips after reciting her father's old saying.

Ponyta rolled herself out of bed, her hooves hitting the wooden floor. As her vision adjusted to the darkness, she threw a look at a small, white mattress in the corner of her room. Her head cocked in confusion as she noticed a bunched-up blanket, yet no sign of a sleeping Riolu beneath.

"Mister Liam?" She paused for a moment. "Mister Liam, are ya there?" she called out.

There was no response.

Naturally, worry for her strange and quite reckless guest manifested within her. She quickly trotted into the halls and stepped down the spiral staircase.

"Mister Liam! Big bro! Where are y'all at?"

Her shouts were met with more silence as she searched every room of her ranch house, yielding no sight of either Pokemon. After a while, she gave up, letting out a huff and blowing off strands of her unkempt mane from her eyes.

'Big bro - that birdbrain', she grumbled in her mind. 'He said he was gonna watch that darn Riolu like a Noctowl! Bunch of bluster... But that Riolu, where did he run off to?'

Realizing there was no alternative, she glanced over at the door behind her that led into the ranch grounds, noticing it was slightly ajar. Her heart then skipped a beat.

'Oh, he better not have…'

Wasting no time, Ponyta sprinted through the back door and emerged into the hilly grasslands of her ranch. She galloped around for a bit, snapping her gaze all around the lengthy field.

'He's injured and couldn't have gotten that far from the ranch. But could he? He sure is stubborn enough to try.'

She was almost ready to give up her search when she saw the stationary form of a familiar Pokemon near the fence perimeter. It was sitting atop a hill dotted with Bluecrest Camellias - motionless and staring up at the glittering stars. There was no doubt in her mind.

'There he is! Now to give him a piece of my mind…'

Pontya ran over to Liam, who did not seem to react as she kidded to a halt beside him. "There ya are! I've been worried sick lookin' all over, thinkin' you ran off somewhere!"

"... Sorry," Liam eventually muttered. "I didn't wanna wake you when I left."

"A bit too late for that, mister. Now what are ya doin' out here? Not only should ya be restin' after that fight, but there are guards all over the area that can see ya here plain as day- er night! Heck, you're even lucky them Miltank and Gogoats are too busy nappin' to spot ya!" she berated, jabbing him softly in the shoulder with a hoof. "What do ya gotta say for yourself, mister?"

"I left some time ago when I woke up. I guess I… I guess I needed some fresh air."

Ponyta sighed. "Well, ya should've told me. Them doofus Miltank just love to wander off, and I get worried sick when it happens. Same goes for all my guests - like you, mister."

There was silence before a small chuckle came from Liam.

"What's so darn funny 'bout that?"

His quiet laughter ceased. "Sorry, you just remind me of someone. You remind me of Gloria."

"Gloria… That partner of yours, if I recall?"

"Yeah. This is the longest we've ever been separated. I wonder what she's doing now…"

"Well, if ya wanna see her again, ya better get your butt off this hill and take it inside before them guards find-"

"What if I don't want to go back?" Liam turned his head to stare at Ponyta. "What if I want to be caught?"

His words caught her off guard and she did a double take. She returned his emotionless stare with a perturbed expression. A quick scrutiny of his inner character showed this was not the angry and restless Riolu from the other day. It was like she was peering into the empty husk of a Pokémon.

"I had a dream when I was unconscious," he said. "I was myself again. I was sitting on the deck of my family house on a rocking chair. Dad was out in the driveway working on his truck. I think- no, my sister was there, right beside me. I don't remember what she was talking about - maybe a movie I knew nothing about - but I was happy to just listen to her being happy. My mom came out the front door and handed us some glasses of freshly squeezed lemonade. It tasted better than any lemonade I ever had before. Everything was perfect." The smallest of smiles that was forming across his face vanished in a second. "And then I woke up."

Ponyta blinked. 'What? What is he blatherin' on about?'

She could only wonder if he had hit his head too hard in his battle with the Council guards. But she could still infer there was an underlying message in his dejected tone.

"What do ya mean by all this, mister?"

Liam returned his gaze to the night sky. "I think I give up."

"G-give up?! Now wait a darn second! You were jumpin' across rooftops and pullin' off them dazzlin' moves to survive against them guards not long ago! What's with the sudden change of attitude?"

A camellia was plucked from the ground by a paw as Liam held it within his grasp. He twirled the stem in place. "When I ran away from the guild, I wanted nothing more than to kill Jackson. To get revenge - for me, and for everyone I knew. But even as I ran, I knew that deep down I wouldn't get the chance. What chance do I even have at stopping him? Stopping Yveltal? None…" He groaned, his numerous injuries flaring to life as he pointed at his bandaged-up right eye. "And this stupid eye - I can't even see out of it anymore. Against all these odds, there's not a single way I could ever win."

Ponyta silently took up a spot beside him and curled up in the grassy meadow. She knew he needed a talk from a friend, and even if she was not one, she would still be there.

"I couldn't stop him from destroying my family," he continued. "And now I can't stop him from destroying this world. I'm just- just-" Liam crushed the flower's stem in frustration. "I'm so weak, so useless. Just like I was a kid - nothing's changed. You made me see that - what you said before."

"... But I didn't mean that, mister. If ya return to your friends at that guild, ya have a better chance at beatin' that Lucario."

Liam shook his head. "They aren't my friends." He seemed to realize what he said and corrected himself. "I mean, they are, but they don't know the real person that I am. They know a different Riolu, and I'm not that same one anymore." He glanced over. "They won't like the real me. One that's so weak and pitiful."

She frowned, getting increasingly annoyed at his melancholy attitude. Yet, she stuck to the wise words of advice her mother gifted her when dealing with Pokemon like him. "You're hurtin', mister - I can see that. But don't speak all that hogwash about yourself and your friends not likin' this 'real you'. When it comes down to friendship and savin' the world, there's nothin' more important than that. Isn't that what that guild was all about - saving the world? Dontcha wanna do that, mister?"

Large, aqua-colored petals were ripped out of the Bluecrest Camellia one by one as Liam scowled. "When you've seen so many evils, gone through so much pain, why would you want to save a world like this? I don't belong here; I never did. But it feels like I've been brought here to suffer more, and why would I want to keep that going? The world I knew - the world that I wanted- no, needed, was already taken from me."

Ponyta's ears drooped. She was struggling to find anything to say that could lift his spirits, but she kept listening as he continued. Another camellia found its way into the Riolu's paws and was torn to shreds, deepening her frown.

"But one thing I don't know why… There was an opportunity that I could've taken. I could've ended it. I could've left this nightmare peacefully, but I didn't. I chose to keep going. Why? Was I too much of a coward to do it again?" A tear followed and trailed down his cheeks.

The equine immediately caught on to what he was alluding to and suppressed a gasp. She then affixed him with a flinty glare, placing a hoof on his shoulder and forcing him to look at her. "Listen to me, mister. I've known ya not even a full day, but I've seen enough to trust ya. You remember what I said about a Ponyta's special ability; that I can gaze into a 'mon's heart?"

Liam nodded but formed a dubious expression.

"… Never believed that I really could, did ya?" She sighed as he nodded again. "But it's true, mister! I remember gazing into the contents of your heart, and past all that anger and sadness clouding up your emotions, I could see the tiniest bit of hope. There's good in this world, and there's good in you, mister." She waited for a response that never came before continuing. "I think what stopped you from doin' what you were gonna do, and defeatin' all them guards, is that you still believe deep down that there's hope."

Liam brushed a paw over his damp cheeks, jerking away from her touch. "No. You're wrong. That sense of yours is wrong. Any hope I had for a better world was gone long ago." He slumped his shoulders. "Please, don't incriminate yourself any further with me. Just let them capture me, and I won't disturb you any longer."

"Mister. If ya thought you were stubborn, I'm a whole different kind of stubborn. I put my trust in ya, and I ain't gonna let 'em take you away for somethin' ya didn't do. That's not the right thing to do."

"And what I should do is fight more Council guards and makes things worse, huh? And what's stopping me from turning myself in right now?" he shot back.

She narrowed her eyes. "Mister, I swear to great Arceus above I will hogtie ya if I have to. Ya gotta-"

"Oi! Oi, sister! Look up!"

Ponyta brought her gaze to the stars as Corviknight circled above the duo. A smile graced her muzzle as her daunting task of motivating the Riolu would have an extra hoof. Liam looked up as well, not having any reaction as the armored crow landed before him.

"There you two are!" Corviknight squawked out as he landed.

Ponyta stood up and huffed. "Shucks, I could say the same for you! You were supposed to be watchin' Mister Liam while I slept! Some big and responsible guard you are!" she fumed.

Corviknight hid his embarrassed blush behind a black wing. "But I was, sis! Er, until Squad Leader Bouffalant and his men were found. Every guard in the area got called into a big emergency meetin' in the village square."

"So? What did they say?"

"Well, Bouffalant awoke not long after they found him and the others out cold. After havin' one of the biggest tantrums I've ever seen him go through, he finally told all the other squad leaders everythin' that happened."

Ponyta gulped. "Ya mean… even about my involvement?"

Corviknight nodded. "But the good part is, I was able to convince 'em you had no idea the Riolu was in your wagon. You're not in any trouble, luv, but expect some of my mates stoppin' by now and then for a quick chat and check of the place."

The equine let out a sigh of relief. "Well, at least my ranch is safe. But what about Mister Liam here? They know he's in the area for sure now!"

Corviknight turned his attention to the despondent Riolu, hopping over to him and folding his wings behind his back. His beak curved into a sly smirk. "Hey, you were out cold for an entire day after that big ole tussle of yours with my squad, eh? I bet you think I'm here to arrest you for your 'crimes', huh?"

Liam stared at him blankly.

The Steel-type smirk lingered momentarily before he laughed. "Nah, nah, sis here told me everythin' while you were conked out for an entire day. But there's some more good and bad news. That guild you were a part of? Not long after the attacks on Empyrean, the Council swooped in and arrested much of 'em."

"You're kiddin'!" Ponyta exclaimed. "But why? First Mister Liam here and now all them Pokemon?" She glanced over at Liam to gauge his shocked reaction. Not even he seemed to expect such an outcome. "Somethin' seems kinda fishy 'bout all of this..."

"I'll get to that in a bit. And, uh, this next part might be good or bad news dependin' on how you look at it, Liam." Corviknight pecked open the satchel slung across his wing joints, taking out a bundle of newspaper labeled 'Celestic Cognizance' and tossing it on the grass. "Take a look at that."

Pontya bent her knees and squinted her eyes to read one of the passages near the top of the newspaper. "Four out of five Cosmic Quilt Guild members arrested following Empyrean attack escape from the Elysium City Courthouse through a secret tunnel; Team Drarosteel also arrested after admitting knowledge of the prison break and expected to also stand trial." She gasped. "T-team Drarosteel? Like that famous one with the scary Garchomp lady?"

"The very same one, sis," Corviknight said solemnly. He glanced over at Liam, who appeared to still be processing this barrage of information. "Crazy times, innit? Some of your friends from the guild are still out there. They're runnin' from the Council like outlaws."

"But I bet they stuck together," a wide-eyed Liam lamented under his breath. "Gloria, Roark, everyone…"

"I bet you're right, Liam. You guild 'mons are bloody resilient - that's for sure. But to bust out of a jail cell just like that? You gotta have a good reason for that..."

Ponyta's eyes widened as she planted herself in front of Corviknight. "Big bro! You could take Mister Liam to 'em! He could reunite with his friends!" She leaned in uncomfortably close. "With their help, the guild still might have a chance of savin' the dang world!"

Corviknight flinched as he hopped back a couple of steps. "S-save the world, sis?! Now wait a second. First of all, savin' the world is one thing. Second of all, findin' them is a whole other thing. And third of all, who says I'm gonna do all of that after this whole mess you got yourself involved in!"

"But you have to! Mister Liam here, he needs to-"

"I'm not going anywhere," Liam interrupted, lifting his gaze from the meadow he had desecrated. "There's no stopping Jackson. He's already won. I can't do anything, and neither can anyone at the guild. It's all gone."

Corviknight cocked his head before looking at Ponyta, who frowned. "Sis, I thought he was trackin' down this Shiny Lucario across all of Celestic? You're tellin' me he's given up already?"

Ponyta snorted and stomped the ground with a hoof. "I tried speakin' some sense into him, but he's spewin' out a whole bunch of-"

"Hogwash?"

"Hogwash," she confirmed.

Corviknight sighed. "Liam, is this all true?"

"Even if there was the slimmest of chances of stopping Jackson, I don't care anymore," Liam said. "I'm so… tired. I've lost everything I ever cared about; I just want this all to end." He threw his arms up before they fell limp by his sides. "So, turn me in already. You're better off protecting yourselves than helping me."

Corviknight and Ponyta exchanged glances before the small equine deeply inhaled. She slowly trotted in front of Liam and regarded him with a sorrow-laden expression.

"Do ya mind if we show ya a place? It ain't far from the village," she said.

Liam said nothing.

Ebony-colored feathers flew out from a pair of outstretched wings as Corviknight lowered his body. Ponyta quickly hopped onto the avian's back and patted the space behind her.

"C'mon, Mister Liam. There's some Pokemon I want you to meet."


VHmif5e.png



A sea of tall, verdant trees whizzed past as Corviknight flew above. While Ponyta ducked and shielded herself from the fierce winds, Liam let the gale course through his fur. He eyed the expansive forest below with not an ounce of intrigue.

What was tantalizing before was so numb to him now.

Eventually, the trees thinned until the tops of numerous headstones could be seen spread out across a large clearing. The tightness in Liam's chest only grew worse as he observed. Corviknight circled the cemetery before gently descending and landing on a cobblestone-paved pathway.

"We're here," Corviknight said, angling his head back. "Sis, will you be all right?"

Ponyta tensed up for a moment but nodded. "Mhm. We won't be here very long. C'mon, Mister Liam."

The Psychic-type leaped off Corviknight's back as Liam reluctantly followed. She trotted a few feet down the path before scrutinizing her surroundings.

"I remember where they're at. It's just down this path," she said.

Their silent yet serene trek through the cemetery lasted a few minutes. Past the sights of various lost souls and offerings left by their tombs, Liam could smell the Bluecrest Camellias that bloomed among the edges of the pathway - like fresh rain in the morning. He found it strange that he enjoyed this bittersweet array of emotions.

Ponyta pointed a hoof forward. "They're over here. Let's go see 'em."

Breaking away from the path, the trio ascended a hill before stopping at a pair of two headstones. They were small and cheap-looking but adorned with beautiful bouquets and written notes. Whoever these two were, Liam knew they were loved immensely.

"I originally came from the Grit Region, if ya couldn't already tell," Ponyta began. "Times were gettin' tough for my Ma and Pa out there, and they wanted to move out of the region and start a ranch. I saw 'em work themselves to the bone to afford the Poke for it. They managed to do it one day, and I was so happy we'd be able to move out of the boneyard." She paused as Corviknight laid a comforting wing across her side. "Ma and Pa got real sick one day as the ranch was bein' built. Couldn't move a muscle - nope. My big bro here was just a mailmon we'd see now and then, but when he found they were sick, he helped me try to nurse them back to normal. But… but-"

"They didn't make it," Liam realized.

Ponyta shook her head. "Just a day before the ranch was completed, they went. I had no other relatives; no other adults in my life besides Corviknight here." She smiled weakly. "I guess even in the worst of times, there's a bright spot of hope always there."

"Before her parents passed, they trusted me to take care of her," Corviknight said. "To do the right thing is something I've always wanted. Bein' a mail deliverer? Sure, it was nice, but joinin' the guard regiment and helpin' Pokemon all across Celestic? That sounds more my style."

Ponyta was now fully smiling. "Things were rough in the beginning, but we managed to pull through and make the Moomoo Hoof ranch a big success. Ma and Pa… they would've been proud." She giggled as Corviknight ruffled her fluffy mane with a wing.

Liam glanced at the headstones and then back at Ponyta. "… Why are you showing me this?"

The equine's happy expression turned serious. "Because, mister... life goes on. I used to come visit Ma and Pa here every week. But as time went on, I visited less. It ain't 'cause I forgot about 'em, but I realized they were still with me in spirit. I didn't need to cry all the time, even if I wanted to."

"I- I don't-"

"Whatever happened to that family of yours, I'm sure they wouldn't want to see ya sufferin' like this. Things have been real tough, but like my Pa used to say, ya gotta go through some of the bad to get to the good."

Corviknight withdrew his wing from Ponyta. "Is that all you wanted to say, luv?"

She backed away from the headstones before stopping in front of Liam. She appeared to compose herself with a steady breath before speaking. "Please, mister, do the right thing and don't give up. Move on and let go of that grief that's swallowin' ya whole. I'll, um, be waitin' by the entrance when ya make your decision."

With her parting words, Ponyta trotted down the hill back to the path.

Corviknight watched her leave. "Y'know, my sis has never shown another 'mon this place before. Whatever you told her must've changed her mind. She's got gold in her heart, that one."

"..."

"But then again, it doesn't matter. We've already met before, Liam. I've seen a lost Riolu play his heart out there in that forest with that banjo. It looked like you found yourself then, so why don't you find yourself again?"

"That Riolu you met before isn't the same one now."

"I know. I see it in the way you carry yourself. But this whole shite that you, that Lucario, and the Council are involved in? I may be a Council guard, and orders are orders, but I know when to do the right thing. And the right thing is not arresting you when you've done nothin' wrong, far as I'm concerned."

"And how do you know I haven't?"

Corviknight smiled. "All in the eyes. Ponyta showed me that trick; well, not in the same way her powers let her, but still-" He shook his head, scattering feathers. "The point is, sis trusts ya, and I think you're a good bloke - just confused, is all. And if that means I can take you back to your friends or wherever you need to be, consider it done. That's a promise."

"You would betray the Council just to help me?"

Corviknight nodded sternly. "Life? Well, it's a whole heck of a lot more than just rules, than titles, than money and power. If helpin' Ponyta back then was doin' the right thing, then I'd sure do it again."

Liam remained silent, staring straight through the avian and his words of wisdom.

"I'm gonna leave you alone for a bit if that's okay. It looks like you need some time to think about what to do next." Corviknight opened his wings before suddenly closing them. "Oh, right! I forgot to give you this."

The Steel-type popped open his satchel and snatched the strand of something within with his talons. What he pulled out was an eyepatch; the patch was cream in color, with the image of white flower petals engraved near the patch's bottom. The eyepatch was extended over to meet Liam's gaze.

"Ponyta said that bandaged eye of yours was pretty much a goner. So, I asked around my unit and there was this 'mon who was once buddies with a pirate from the Shore Region that wore this. I bet there's some interestin' story there, but I was able to snag it off him for cheap after he was plastered one night. Here, take it - it's yours."

Liam hesitantly grabbed the eyepatch from Corviknight's talons. He ran a paw over the smooth cotton and sighed. "... Thanks."

"Sis and I will be near the entrance of the cemetery. Once you've figured out what you're goin' to do, come see us."

With a stretch of his wings, Corviknight took off into the skies.

Now by his lonesome, Liam was surrounded by the cemetery's haunting aura. It smothered his emotions in despair. He felt sick; sick by Ponyta's and Corviknight's hopeful yet useless encouragement. The more he looked at the headstones that seemed to stretch forever across the clearing, the more boxed in and nauseous he felt. His thoughts drifted to the graves he had visited so many times in his past life.

'Move on… Could I even do that?' his mind wondered. 'I couldn't do it as a human, but as a Pokemon?'

It felt wrong - like a forbidden sin and a betrayal of everything he held dear. And yet, he desired relief from his inner torment. His legs trembled as his fatigued muscles gave out. His knees hit the grass as fresh tears welled in his single eye.

'Liam.'

The Riolu perked up at the faintest whisper in his ear. He looked around for the Pokemon behind the disembodied female voice, yet was met with stillness. He flinched as the voice once again wormed into his brain.

'Liam…'

"Am I… hallucinating? Or is somebody there?" he asked aloud.

"Oh, Liam, this is no mere fantasy."

In the blink of an eye, the environment around Liam blurred and warped. Headstones and tombs slipped beneath gaps in the expanding earth and vanished from his shocked gaze. The camellias wilted and were uprooted by blooming white wallflowers. He raised a paw to block the unyielding beams of sunlight that drowned out the darkness of the night and shined down upon his face. He could hear the soft notes of a piano being played, intermixed by soft, whispering voices that sang in his ears like angels.

"Moving on… What a terrible thing to consider," the voice said, reverberating throughout his mind - silky and distinctly familiar.

Liam removed the paw from his face as his head snapped in multiple directions. Unlike the forested cemetery, he was in just a few moments, he was transported to a fertile grassland. The boundless field extended for miles; distant mountain ranges were obscured in rolling clouds of fog. A cool breeze coursed through this new land, carrying the fresh scent of petrichor. The Riolu stumbled forward as he explored his immediate surroundings. He knew this had to be a trick of the mind, and yet the sensations he was experiencing felt so real.

'That woman's voice; this place… I've seen it before! In a dream I had in Gloria's house, and then in the Sunshine Forest. It has to be the same!'

He could feel the calm wind and the warmth of the sun across his fur. Glancing down, he noticed the lack of cuts and bruises inflicting his body. And when he raised a paw to meet his right, it was undamaged, and he could see through it clear as day.

"I am beyond happy to finally see you again, Liam."

"You're… You're that same voice that spoke to me before," Liam mumbled. "Out in the Sunshine Forest that day. And at Celestial Mountain."

"Indeed. I have been watching your exploits for quite some time, and have made contact with you before."

Liam took a step back. "Who- who are you? Are you some sort of Legendary? Why are you giving me these strange visions?"

"Who I am doesn't matter at this point. Please, for only a fleeting moment, explore to your heart's content."

Liam opened his mouth to retort but closed it a second later. He decided to humor her and forced his legs to move forward. His aimless walk through the grassland was quiet yet peaceful as he felt more and more relaxed. An assortment of cooing noises above broke the reticence as he looked up and saw a flock of white doves soaring through the cloudless blue skies. As he looked around, slowly bubbling in his chest was a desire he had not felt in so long.

'It's not real. None of this is. But… it feels like I'm here.'

"I told you before, but this is your ideal paradise, Liam," she explained. "Everything has been crafted to suit your vision of an ideal world."

'It can't be her. She sounds so much like- no, it's a trick. A dirty trick by some Legendary Pokemon, no doubt. She's trying to get into my head.'

"And- and how do you know that?" he stuttered out.

"Keep going."

Ascending a grassy hill, he peered beyond and was caught off guard at what he saw. Right here, among the empty sea of grassland, was a house - his childhood home. He stared at it for a while, wondering if it would vanish if he looked away.

"This is where you grew up, Liam. I attempted to replicate it as much as I could. I hope you find it pleasing."

"It's- It's perfect. It's exactly like..."

Liam trailed off before he ran down the hill as fast as his paws could take him. He reached the house and peeked into the home's insides through a window. Inside was a sight that made his heart soar.

His mother was walking around in an apron, managing pots and pans on a stove. His father was setting up the nearby dining table with silverware. There was another person inside that made his heart sink - the younger sister he never had. June assisted his father by setting down plates in front of each pushed-in chair. There were four in total - one that was obviously meant for him.

A paw pressed up against the glass. Liam wanted nothing more than to step inside and join them. And yet he knew they were mere illusions, not even glancing his way. A sick feeling manifested within his stomach as a scowl stained his features the more he observed.

"They look very happy, don't they? It's as if it was always meant to be."

Liam stepped away from the window. "I don't get it… Why are you showing me all this?" His confusion turned into blind anger. "Are you doing this just for fun? Just to torture me?!"

"It is the opposite, Liam. I wish nothing more than to reignite the hope you have lost. Your role in this world requires that you do not give up."

Her words further confused him, but the gears in his mind turned.

"My… role? What do you- wait. Back then, when I took those painkillers, I thought I was hallucinating. But it was you. I heard you in this dark void, and you said my name." He put his back to the house and searched the empty grassland for a figure that was never there. "You brought me to this world. I died… and you brought me here."

There was silence.

"Tell me!" Liam suddenly blurted out.

"... Yes, you are correct. Your soul was nearly lost to the planes of oblivion before I intervened and saved it. I brought you to this world and gifted you the body of a Pokemon. Unfortunately, you were afflicted with amnesia upon your arrival."

"You- you 'saved' it? You 'gifted' me the body of a creature in a world that wasn't my own?" Liam questioned with rage present in his tone. He dropped to his knees and squeezed his eyes shut. "Why? Why didn't you just let me die there?"

"There is a reason. I wish for you to see it. Please, while there is still time left, let me take your hand and show you. What you see will no doubt return your hope."

"Nothing you show me will change my mind."

"I believe you will."

Before Liam could say anything else, a bright light consumed his vision. When it faded, he was atop the ridge of a tall, green mountain as the morning sun dawned. A blue haze smothered the forested valleys in the distance. To Liam, this landscape felt distinctly familiar.

"These- these are the Blue Ridge Mountains?"

"Indeed. A breathtaking place of natural beauty in the human world, yes?"

"Yeah…"

"And there are so many more sights to behold in a beautiful world," she continued.

The sun slowly set in the distance as the green mountain ranges also sank into the haze, fading as a flat, sandy landscape emerged. Cacti and spiky yuccas sprouted up, along with tall, reddish mesas. Liam recognized this place immediately.

'It's the Chihuahuan Desert!"

"Yes. But… the beauty of nature does not extend to just the human world."

The landscape morphed again, replaced by the sight of numerous waterfalls gushing from the openings in a ravine.

"The Soaring Falls!"

An impossibly tall mountain pierced the earth and rose high into the sky. Mist rolled across its many mysterious cliffs and valleys, invoking a sense of intrigue in Liam.

"And Celestial Mountain!"

"These are but a fraction of this beautiful world's spectacles that you know of. The human and Pokemon worlds - while distinct and separated between universes - are not so different in their inevitable destruction."

Once more, the world around Liam changed. Thick puffs of polluting smoke drifted upward from the columns of tall smokestacks. The smog settled in the skyline and blanketed it in a ghastly black layer. The Riolu sneered at the multitude of large factories occupying what looked like a once thriving forest, now reduced to stumps. His nose wrinkled at the stench of pollution and carrion left in the wake of the forest's erasure.

"Mankind's greed and desire to forever expand and industrialize will suffocate their planet in time. Their disrespect of nature, I know you understand it well, Liam."

Liam clenched his paws tight as he seethed silently at the sight.

The vision shifted to a chaotic battlefield as artillery shells rained down upon bombed-out, muddy cliffs. Amid constant gunfire and deafening explosions, bodies fell one by one. Streams of blood contaminated the waters rushing up a beach.

"But what dwindles their greed in comparison is their thirst for control. There is no doubt that one of the numerous conflicts they have wrought will be their last."

There was another battlefield in the middle of a forest but now commenced by Pokemon clad in armor. Elemental attacks of all kinds ripped across land and Pokemon alike. Faction banners were raised against the backdrop of a raging forest fire caused by a stray gout of flame.

"Pokemon are no different than humanity. They thirst for power; to become more powerful than their opponent at any cost. They have not reached the apex of mankind's cruelty… yet, but they will soon approach a point of no return."

"It's terrible..."

He could see fields of uncontrolled fire. There were craters in the earth the size of an entire city. Entire swathes of once lush and lively continents reduced to barren, lifeless wastelands.

"Two worlds. Two different species. Two equally destroyed societies."

Liam could not erase the horrified look on his face as a white light drowned out what he saw. He was back in the endless grasslands, completely untouched by these terrible things the voice showed him.

"The Pokemon world is still capable of being saved. I have stood by for thousands of years, unable to act other than patiently wait as societies formed and commit the same mistakes humanity has. But now is the time to act. This is where your role in this world comes to fruition, Liam."

"You keep saying that - my 'role'. Please, tell me. What is my role here?" he pleaded.

"Liam." The voice paused. "Your role in this world is to save it."

Liam let her words sink in for a moment. Every moment he spent in his world, from his very first arrival in the Sunshine Forest, he wondered why he was here. It ate at him constantly, wanting to know his purpose.

And yet, now that he knew, it felt so hollow.

"It's a lie… That can't be true," he muttered, lowering his head. "I could never save the world by myself. I couldn't stop Jackson before, and I can't stop him now."

"Jackson is not your enemy; he is your ally."

Liam slowly raised his head in utter shock. "... What?"

"... Liam. After every exchange we have had, do you recognize my voice?" Her voice uncharacteristically quivered as her next words came out emotional and gentle. "Do you… recognize who I am?"

"Who you are? You're-" He stopped himself as his eyes widened in realization. "No. You can't be…"

It was so clear to him. He denied it at first, but now there was no avoiding it.

"Your voice was always so familiar, but… It can't be, can it? You can't be her."

"I am the very same, dear."

It was her.

Tears were rolling down his cheeks - tears of joy. A smile, one that he had not formed in so long, was firmly planted upon his face.

"Of course it's you… Who else could it have been? I thought- I thought I was all alone in this world."

"You're never alone, Liam. Please understand that. I… I have waited for so long to see you again."

Liam shook his head and wiped away his tears. "I-I'm so happy to finally see you again. But I don't understand. How- how are you even-"

"It doesn't matter as of now, Liam. Please, close your eyes for me."

The Riolu obeyed her request and shut his eyes.

"And now open them."

He opened his eyes to the sight of a magnificent forest. He was deep in a copse, surrounded by tall pine trees. So many stars were visible through the small gaps where the night sky was visible, bright, and twinkling. The chirping of unseen birds and insects alike could be heard all around.

Liam held his breath as he took a step forward. A distant pathway leading deeper into the forest then caught his attention. He trekked down the winding trail, entranced by nature in its rawest and purest form. As he walked further, a crackling noise made his ears swivel toward the source, and an orange glow steered his gaze over to it. He could even see trails of smoke wafting upwards in the sky.

He eventually emerged into another grove. A burning campfire resided in its heart, encircled by three felled wooden logs. Liam made his way over, taking in the warmth and security it provided. He glanced over at one of the log benches and saw a banjo resting up against it.

It was undoubtedly his old one from when he was a child.

"I spent years crafting this forest. The poem that your mother once shared with you. This place, it's-"

"The Forest Of Vanishing Sorrows," Liam finished in a hushed voice. "It's- It's exactly how I imagined it would look like."

Liam surveyed the treeline and saw multiple faces of the deceased staring at him. - his loved ones. They filled him with more joy. He once was excited at the prospect of the unknown, but that was a lie he could never admit to. It was a mere facade his younger self propped up against a cold, indifferent world.

He wanted familiarity. He wanted comfort in knowing. He knew he was selfish enough to yearn for these unattainable things.

Was that so wrong?

"Thank you for doing this."

"You're very welcome, Liam. I am most pleased you enjoy it. But there is something that I must request of you." She paused. "I need your help. I need your help in saving the Pokemon world from itself."

Liam's smile faded as he brought his gaze to the earth. "I… I can't. I'm sorry, but I just can't. Everything I've ever loved in the world has been taken from me. And me? I'm weak. I'm useless. I'm so… tired of all of this."

"It is true you were robbed of a future with your loved ones. But a future that I propose will correct such a fate."

"That was what we dreamed back then, but there's no chance of any world being fixed."

"Never say anything is not possible. I, too, once believed there was no hope. But with the power I have acquired, things have changed. Jackson has seen this possibility as well, and he has been helping us reach it."

He sneered at her comment. "How could you- With a monster like that? He-"

"Jackson is not a good man. I have known his flaws since we first met. He grapples with these 'sins' he has committed in his past life and the ones he still believes he enacts in the present. And yet, past the evil and pain that shrouds his heart, there is goodness. I see that he strives to become better and fulfill something dearest to his heart. Liam… Past all the self-doubt and apathy inside you, there is passion and desire beneath it all."

His head shook. "You're just saying that to make me feel better, like before. I'm nothing. I'm just a kid. I can't do anything to help you."

"You are not nothing, Liam. The brief time that we once shared, I've treasured it greatly even after all this time. I thought no one shared my dreams of a better world, but there was a boy with a broken heart that entered my life. We are kindred spirits, you and I, and there's nothing more important."

The groaning of wood could be heard as a walkway burst forth from the ground. Liam said nothing as he trudged forward and stepped onto it. In an instant, the forest was gone, replaced by a sparkling lakefront suffocated by humidity and abundant cattail.

"But I'm not a good person," the Riolu admitted. "I feel so much hatred inside. I've hurt others. I want to hurt like I've been hurt. You said not to give up hope. But you're holding out for someone not worth any of it."

In the corner of his eye, he could see a glimpse of something - a vision overlaid upon the landscape. He could see another manifest as he turned. His mouth parted as he realized what was being shown to him in numerous amounts.

They were memories of his being played back.

The day he joined the boy scouts. Getting a banjo for his eleventh birthday. His first time fishing with his father. Meeting Gloria in the Sunshine Forest. Them defeating Magmortar. Joining the Cosmic Quilt Guild together. All of their fun adventures and time spent doing jobs. Climbing Celestial Mountain with Jackson. The guild's dive into the research left behind by the Legendaries in Regi Castle. His team's fight with Regigigas. His confrontation with Jackson near the expedition's end.

And the last heartfelt conversation he had with Gloria in the Eden Theater before everything changed for the worst.

All of these moments flashed across Liam's face. A certain feeling stirred within his chest the more he stared.

"Throughout this grand journey of yours… After all of the challenges and triumphs you have surpassed, are you ready to give up on your dream, Liam?"

There was a pregnant pause that followed.

"... No," Liam said in a strained voice. His body trembled with emotion as he ejected more tears. "N-no. No, I'm not ready to give up."

"All the evils of the world that seek to desecrate its beauty and extinguish its existence. The evil that stole your loved ones and a boy's innocence. What do you wish would happen to a corrupted world?"

Something snapped inside. His outpouring of sadness and grief blossomed into a burning rage.

"… I want to wipe it all away." He scowled viciously. "All the evil and the ugliness of the world, it has to be gone!"

He could sense a smile on her nonexistent face after hearing him. "And with the erasure of the world's evil - and the evil inside ourselves - and the constant strife and hatred that accelerates devastation; what would be left is a perfect world of our creation - a paradise. A place where our loved ones never met a demise, and there is only limitless joy. That is the world I seek to create."

Liam opened and closed his mouth several times. "… Our dream," he sounded out gently. "Could it really exist?"

"It was just a dream to us and many tortured souls before, but now it is a potential reality. And all that is required for paradise to be born, is for you to see it through."

There was more noise of creaking wood as a spiral staircase erupted from the ground in front of Liam. He wordlessly began ascending its many steps. His hind paws eventually met rough, rocky mountainous terrain as the staircase vanished behind him. He continued his hike upward, grabbing onto rocks that jutted out and pulling himself further up.

Cool grass met his touch as he rose to his full height at the peak of the mountain. He looked around in a shocked daze, stumbling forward. White wallflowers bloomed beneath him as he bore witness to the very sight he saw during his first expedition in the guild. A sharp, cold wind nipped at his fur, making him feel so alive.

He was here again.

'The peak of Celestial Mountain…'

He peered up at the sky and could see the shimmering, infinite lights of outer space up close as shooting stars hurtled past. A shaky paw was raised to reach the cosmos, and Liam felt a cloud of glittering stardust brush against it.

"Over ten thousand years I waited patiently for this very moment. A message has been sent from the future to the past - across time and space - and was intercepted in this present." She let her words linger. "It was a message for you, Liam. One that shows you are loved, and your pain can be healed."

Liam dropped his paws. "You would do all of this… for me?"

It did not feel real to him. None of this felt that way, but it was.

"Liam. Do you believe you could ever let go of your lost family? To never see their smiles, or to hear their voices again?"

His chest tightened and his breathing hitched.

"Never… I won't ever let go of them."

Even entertaining the thought was unbearable.

"Then please… Help me. Help me see an end to the suffering that has plagued all of existence. And when it is done, the gates of paradise shall be open to all."

Liam went silent. Just before his reunification with her, he had already given up and lost his hope. But the clarity that recent revelations brought tore at his insides. His sadness, his anger, his frustration, and contempt all fused to form something entirely different - a singular goal in mind. It was a goal he only dreamed of before, believing it was once impossible.

But now it was possible.

Paradise.

"... Tell me what you need to do."

A few seconds passed until she spoke to him again, noticeably happier. "Words do not describe my joy at hearing you say that, Liam."

The ground beneath Liam shook as bits of the mountains crumbled off in small chunks.

"My power to keep this vision intact is waning. I shall make my exit, but do not fret; I will return quickly."

Liam smiled widely. "I'm just so happy I could hear your voice again…"

"Likewise, dear… Farewell."

The mirage of Celestial Mountain deteriorated further and further until it collapsed entirely into darkness. Specks of orange dust littered Liam's perception as the vision ebbed. He was now back in the cemetery and staring blankly at the heavens. There was a twitch in his aura feelers as a new power surged through his veins.

He did not react as his body was encased in a white glow.


VHmif5e.png



Corviknight and Pontya waited just outside of the cemetery's metal gate entrance. The restless equine was pacing back and forth as Corviknight absently plucked loose feathers from the plumage around his armored chest.

"He's been in there for a whole hour!" Ponyta exclaimed. "Shucks. I hope he didn't just run off into the forest. Sure seems like somethin' that reckless rascal would do."

"Ease up a lil', sis," Corviknight said. "That bloke may be in the dumps, but I know deep down he knows the right thing to do."

She slowed her gait, sighing. "Ah, I sure hope so, big bro. I just hate seein' a 'mon so sad and mopey. I hated bein' all depressed back then." She frowned, glancing over at Corviknight. "Do ya think I did the thing? Showin' him Ma and Pa and sayin' all that somber stuff?"

"It was. Some 'mons need to confront that idea of lettin' go of their pain. Heck, I sure know a lot of 'mons in my unit can't let go of losin' a bloody game of cards to me," he joked.

Ponyta giggled. "Well, maybe. I just hope I had the right effect-"

The Psychic-type was interrupted by a metallic squeaking noise as the cemetery gate entrance swung open. The brother and sister pair turned and stared in shock at the Pokemon that was walking over to them.

Strands of blood-soaked bandages dropped onto the grass. A spiked forepaw gripped the straps of an eyepatch and brought it up to lay over a mangled right eye. A singular, crimson eye was brimming with confidence and reignited drive. The Pokemon came to a stop on a hill and stared at them.

E9piLMg.png


"M-mister Liam?" Ponyta asked in bewilderment, her jaw hanging loose. "You- you evolved!"

The Lucario made his way over. "I did. And I've made my decision."

"Which, um, is?"

"I'm not giving up any time soon."

Ponyta whistled loudly as she reared up on her hind hooves. "Well all right then! Sounds like ya found your senses back there, huh?"

"Sis wrangles up Miltank for a livin'. No doubt she could wrangle a lost soul," Corviknight added with a smirk.

Liam nodded. "If y'all could help me one last time, I need to find my friends from the guild and reunite with them. Corviknight, is there anything else you know about their whereabouts?"

"Well, durin' our meetin', a lot of guards were pulled off from huntin' you and sent off north of Elysium City to find those guild 'mons that escaped. My best bet? They'd be near those snowy mountains in the farthest reaches."

"Then I'll have to search north, then."

Ponyta ran over to Corviknight and placed her hooves on his talons. "Big bro! You could take Mister Liam and help find his friends! Them guards out there could tell ya if they've caught wind of 'em!"

"I could, couldn't I?" the avian remarked, sighing as his little sister looked up at him with pleading eyes. "I should, shouldn't?" A nod from her sealed his next words. "All right. I'll talk to my squad leader about gettin' moved to the other search party goin' after the guild. Then I'll take Liam wherever he needs to go. I did promise him, after all."

"That's so kind of ya, big bro!" Ponyta cheered before running over to Liam as well. "When ya find your friends, y'all are gonna finish your goals and save the world and junk, right?"

There was an unnoticed glint in Liam's determined smile as he tightened a paw. "We're gonna save the world from Jackson and Yveltal," he said triumphantly.

Ponyta was grinning ear-to-ear, her tail swishing behind her. "Then why are we wastin' time with all the gab? Let's get flyin' already!"

Corviknight chuckled as he spread out his wings. "Hold your Rapidash there, luv! You act like you're goin' with him. C'mon, let's take you back to the ranch."

"Ah… I know. I got responsibilities and all, but it's nice to imagine."

Ponyta pouted as Corviknight's gaze found Liam. "We'll talk more at the ranch. Are you ready to go back there now?"

"Ready as I'll ever be," the Lucario said as he marched over. He waited for Ponyta to hop onto Corviknight's back before he also leaped on. "Like Ponyta said, let's not waste time and get out of here. There's a lot that needs to be done first."

"Confirmed, Mister Evolved 'mon," Corviknight quipped as he grinned. "Here we go - one express flight back to Moomoo Hoof Ranch!"

The Steel-type launched himself off the ground and took to the starry skies in mere seconds. When the cemetery was far behind them, Ponyta turned her head to look back at Liam.

"I'm glad I could help ya out with your troubles, Mister Liam."

"You helped me more than you could ever realize, Ponyta," the Lucario replied. "Once the world is saved, I'll do anything to pay back the kindness you showed me.

"Aw, shucks. You're gonna make me blush! I don't need anythin' from ya; just the world still spinnin' around is good enough."

Liam zoned out completely from his surroundings as his mind wandered to more important things. He replayed the instructions of their plan over and over until it was drilled into him.

There would be no more failures.

There would be no more pain.

His thoughts drifted further. 'And when the world is saved from itself, there'll be no more evil, no more ugliness - like everything should be. And… I'll see them again.'

There would exist paradise.


Ten thousand years… A message existing in both the past, present, and future. A woman and a boy; kindred spirits reunited at the crux of a new dawn.


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Time: The Road To Self-Annihilation
 
Chapter 41: The Road To Self-Annihilation

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 41

The Road To Self-Annihilation

"Sis, just how many of these battle items do you have here?" Corviknight inquired. "I'd say you were preparin' for a war!"

Ponyta continued stuffing the blue-hued saddlebag full of seeds and Wonder Orbs. Once finished, she zipped up its pouches. "All set for ya, Mister Liam!"

The Lucario walked over, bending down to pick up the saddlebag from the grass and slinging its straps over his shoulder. He wore a grateful smile. "I can't thank you enough for what you've done for me, Ponyta."

She beamed at his appreciation. "S'no problem, mister! As long as it helps ya get back to them friends of yours, I'll provide!"

"Are you ready to head off, Liam?" Corviknight asked. "Better now than waitin' for my mates from the village to find you here."

"I'm ready," Liam said, hopping onto the avian's outstretched back. "It's gonna be a long trip, so I hope you're ready."

"Hah! 'Ready'? Us Flying-type guards are trained for endurance when in flight, so don't you worry a bit there."

Ponyta trotted over and placed her front hooves on Corviknight's side. "Y'all come back safe now, ya hear? This whole world-savin' business is mighty dangerous if ya didn't already know."

Liam looked down at her. "It's extremely dangerous, but there's no other choice. If I don't stop Jackson, then no one else will. And it's not just Celestic that he's targeting."

Ponyta initially frowned but warmed up to a smile. "You've come a long way in such a short time, mister. I'm happy for ya. And I hope ya do succeed in stoppin' that dang Lucario!" She glanced over at Corviknight. "And you make sure that happens, all right?"

Liam gripped her hoof with a paw. He squeezed it tightly. "When I return here, Ponyta, this'll be a world free from the claws of evil and reborn. It'll be a world really worth living in - I guarantee that." He let go. "But we'll just have to make it there first."

He wanted so badly to make it there.

The tiny equine backed away. "That's the spirit! Now go out and accomplish it for me and every other 'mon in the world!"

Corviknight grinned as he spread out his wings. "We're off! Wish us luck, sis!"

With his parting words, the Steel-type took into the night. Ponyta waved a hoof at them as they soared well past the Moomoo Hoof Ranch. Liam returned her gesture with a wave of his own until she, too, was gone from his sight.

It was there that the naïve and ignorant Liam had died, and where a capable and resolve-driven Liam was born. He would not give up, nor would he settle for what he had been dealt with. He has to succeed in the tasks he was given, or else his second chance in this world meant nothing.

Corviknight angled his head back. "Now I know I said your friends might head to the snowy mountains way north, but there's a few other places. If we head all the way north of Elysium City, there's Celestial Mountain, and there's probably a few units up there I can check with. But beyond that, there's Cryogonal's Summit and the Glacier Peak Mountains. I can also rendezvous with some other guards headin' that way and see if they can give us some clues on where they went."

"Change of plans; we have to go to Empyrean City first," Liam said coolly.

"Change of- huh?! What do you mean? We don't have the time to make stops here!"

"It's important. There's something I need from the guild first before we can move forward."

"The guild? That place is most likely swarming with guards by now!"

"I'll figure out a way to get past them, okay? Please, I just need to get into that guild," Liam pleaded.

Corviknight was silent for a moment as he flew. "… All right, I'll do it. But no makin' a scene there, got it?"

"Got it."

They continued their flight in silence, occasionally steering clear of roaming patrols of Council guards both in the skies and on the ground. Eventually, the sea of trees below them was replaced by a sprawling field dotted with flowers. Corviknight followed a cobblestone road littered with abandoned wagons and stagecoaches.

Liam held his breath as he stared forward. 'Empyrean City…'

It was eerily quiet as they flew past destroyed building after destroyed building. Twisted steel rose from rubble that piled high on the scarred streets. Entire sections of the city were charred from an out-of-control blaze or were erased by Yveltal's rampage. Few Pokémon were seen below, rummaging through empty buildings and navigating what remained of the city.

Liam's heart sank at what he saw. In just a week, the city he came to know and love, was devastated. Memories of his time spent here flooded his mind. Trading with the Meowstics', reading along with Gloria at the library, and many adventures they had simply exploring its vast landscape.

He knew such destruction was necessary for paradise to be born, but he could still not fathom why exactly.

He wondered if Jackson felt the same.

Liam threw that stray thought away without any hesitation. The man deserved no pity - especially from him.

Empyrean City was now behind them as a ravaged trail led further into the meadow. Liam swallowed thickly at the sight of a familiar, collapsed building in the distance. Corviknight circled the area and descended slowly, allowing the Lucario to see below. Numerous stone statues of Pokemon were lined up near the entrance.

Liam recognized some of them before he looked away and balled up his paws in a fit of rage.

Council guards swarmed the remains of the guild. However, they barely resembled Pokemon at all to Liam. Armored plates adorned sturdy long coats. Menacing-looking masks hid their faces from onlookers. They patrolled the guild's entrance, its garden, and the training grounds. They scanned the skies as Corviknight hovered above, camouflaged in the blackness of the night.

"I know 'mons say us guards are just soldiers of the Council, but the blokes down there are the real soldiers," Corviknight whispered. "Elite rank stuff. I've never seen 'em before; thought they were just rumors, but it looks like I was wrong there..."

Liam hesitantly looked down again. "I need to get inside. Do you think you can distract them somehow?"

"D-distract? These guys?" Corviknight sputtered. "I've never had a word with these types of 'mons before! And who says they'd even listen to anythin' I have to say?"

"Look, just do it. Say anything that'll get their attention. I have to get something inside there if we're gonna continue."

Corviknight appeared to mull it over in his head before grunting. "… Well, guess there's no alternative. Fine. I'll drop you off nearby, make a scene, and then pick you up at the same spot once you're done in there. Got that, mate?"

"Got it."

The Steel-type swooped over to the back of the building and flew low to the ground beside the cliff side. Liam jumped off the avian's back and rolled onto the grass. He waited for Corviknight to fly over to the guild's entrance before he stealthily inched forward.

'C'mon, Corviknight. Do your part.'

A cawing noise then broke the silence. Liam could hear shuffling noises from within the guild - presumably the guards inside leaving to investigate the strange sound outside. Liam took advantage of the opportunity and sneaked into the building through a gaping hole in its side.

'I'm inside! Now to find the Guildma- Jackson's quarters…'

Surrounded by mops, brooms, and various cleaning supplies, Liam deduced he was in the storage closet. Opening a door, he emerged into what was once the mess hall. Moonlight came in through breaches in the ceiling, shining down on overturned benches and chairs. A lump formed in his throat as memories rushing back threatened to stall him. He ferociously shook his head to ward off these recollections of the past.

'I can't keep getting stuck like this. I have to keep going.'

Traversing the mess hall, he quietly stepped into the guild's hallway. He occasionally glanced at his surroundings for signs of guards but could see only pure darkness, and hear the sounds of wood creaking beneath his weight. He felt the walls to navigate until his paws slid across the engraved image of a Lucario head on a wooden door.

'This is it.'

The door handle turned as Liam stepped into Jackson's quarters. The desk at the far end of the room was toppled over, the grandfather clock split into two, and fragments of a destroyed banjo scattered all over. But none of that mattered to him as he instantly walked over to a corner of the room and dropped to his knees. He pressed a paw onto one of the floorboards and pushed firmly.

'Right corner. One of these boards…But which one? It has to be around here-'

One of the wooden boards gave in to his pressure. He slid it off to the side, revealing a metal safe wedged in between the gaps of the floor. He then placed a paw over the dial on the safe and began twisting it.

'1… 9… 9… 0-'

Liam heard a 'click' as the safe door popped ajar. He wasted no time in opening it, rifling through the contents inside. He pulled out a piece of parchment and scanned the first few sentences penned at the top.

It was a letter from Jackson directed to him.

A snarl was emitted from his curved lips as he tore the letter to shreds and threw the scraps behind him. He returned his attention to the contents of the safe. There were multiple ELEs and Entercards that were inside. He took them all before grabbing another sheet of parchment. A quick scan of the illustrations, instructions, and intricate symbols on it made his heart stop.

'It's this right here! I've got it!'

Liam quickly rolled up the parchment and popped open his blue saddlebag. He tossed the ELEs, Entercards, and the parchment inside before stepping out of the room. He made his way back to the mess hall before he suddenly stopped. He spun around and went down a different hallway, coming to a set of doors. He threw open one of them, stepping inside a small room and immediately being hit with emotion.

This was Team Requiem's room - his room.

Remarkably, his old quarters were intact and undamaged by the attack. And yet, anything barely resembling it remained. Their motivational posters were ripped off the wall, their bean bag beds were purposefully ripped apart. Their drawers were all open and bare, the contents obviously collected by the guards in their search for evidence against him. Liam remembered collecting each job listing he and Gloria would complete as keepsakes and placing them inside there.

He closed his eye and imagined a regular night in the guild, when he and Gloria would recount their exciting day full of adventure, wonder, and heroism in their beds. Back then, every day seemed to be more thrilling than the last.

But it was all gone now, like most things he came to love.

Liam was ready to turn around and leave before he noticed an object in the far corner of the room - his banjo - just as he left it. He lingered in the doorway before walking over, picking up the instrument, and slinging its straps over his shoulder.

He left the guild for the last time.

Dirt crumbled off a cliff face as Liam slid down it. He crouched low by the spot Corviknight had dropped him off as he waited for the Steel-type to fly overhead. As if on cue, Corviknight appeared above and landed beside him, panting and visibly nervous.

"Bloody hell… I thought I could strike up a nice conversation, y'know? And then they sweated me over everythin' I knew! Even if I was one of 'em, they…" Corviknight trailed off as he narrowed his gaze at the banjo strapped across Liam's back. "Mate, I know that thing might mean a lot to you, but I hope it wasn't what you desperately needed in there."

Liam smiled and tapped his saddlebag. "Nope. I got it right in here, so we can move on to the next place."

"Next place? Is this a grocery trip?" the Steel-type remarked, narrowing his eyes. "Just how many things do you need before we find your friends?"

"Just one more and we'll be ready to find them." Liam stiffened as he heard movement behind him - clearly the Council guards reentering the guild. "We gotta go now; they're gonna know someone was inside."

"You don't have to tell me twice. Hop on!"

Corviknight spread his wings out as Liam jumped onto his back. In mere moments they were airborne and flying away from the guild. Liam glanced back to make sure they were not followed, breathing a sigh of relief when he knew the coast was clear.

"All right, where to next, Liam?"

"Celestial Mountain. There's one last thing I need there."

"Far away and very frustratin' to navigate… Y'know, if you were any other 'mon out there, I'd be chargin' you for these trips!"

"I never said it before, but I can't thank you enough for what you've done for me so far, Corviknight."

"If it means this world doesn't go away, and my sister is safe, then I'll take you anywhere, mate."

Liam looked straight ahead at an imposing mountain range that loomed in the distance. "It won't. I promise that." He turned his attention to his thoughts, relaying his instructions over and over in his mind.

'Celestial Mountain, the World's Eye, and then we can finally begin creating what's rightfully ours…'


vPjuhjP.png



Freezing, bitter winds whipped across the Glacier Peak Mountain as a gentle snowfall descended upon its treacherous valleys and rocky cliffs. Through the frigid conditions, a pack of Mudsdale galloped across the snow and ice like it was nothing. Their flurry of stomping hooves carried them further and further up the mountain.

Roark squinted his eyes at what looked like two balls of yellow light flickering in the distance. He loosened his grip on his Mudsdale's reins as it came to a stop. He then turned to the group of Pokemon following behind him.

"Hey! Think I see some lights up ahead!" the Zoroark shouted. "Could be a village or camp up ahead!"

Excadrill pulled his Mudsdale alongside Roark's, exhaling a foggy vapor. "I see 'em, too! Let's just hope these are natives and not Council guards waitin' to pinch us!"

Roark took a deep breath as he gripped the reins again. "We have no choice but to see, right? C'mon!"

As the Mudsdale sprinted after the fulgurating masses of yellow, it soon revealed another cluster of lights attached to lantern poles spread out across a large, flat plane of land. Wooden cottages stretched across long, paved streets. Tall icicles jutted around the homes and encased them in a wall, acting like a perimeter of some sort. Pokemon - mostly Ice-types - could be seen wandering the streets. But their attention was quickly diverted to the loud sounds of the Mudsdale heading toward them.

The Mudsdale slowed their gait upon reaching the small village's entrance. They trotted into the streets before coming to a stop. Roark looked around briefly before slowly clambering down his steed. He then lightly jostled Gloria, who was still cradled in his arms.

"Hey, sis. We're stopping for a moment," he whispered to her. "I'm gonna let you down for a bit while we figure out our next move, okay?"

Gloria hesitantly cracked open her eyes and lifted her head from Roark's chest. She wiped her tear-stained cheeks as she was gently set down upon the snow-covered cobblestone road. She looked around in a daze, observing this new place with a strange feeling settling in her chest.

Something about this village seemed strikingly familiar to her.

Excadrill grunted as he hopped off his Mudsdale and made his way over to Roark, shivering the entire time. "By Landorous' g-great mane, it sure is cold around here." He sneezed. "I ain't used to this…"

Roark sighed. "Yeah, well, I can't say I missed being in the Frost Region again." He turned his sights to the growing crowd of villagers coming out of their abodes to stare wide-eyed at them. "This isn't a Council camp, but we should be careful about our identities; even an isolated village like this could hear the news."

Excadrill followed his gaze. "While we let the Mudsdale rest, why don't you fill me in on what Scizor told you?"

Roark reached into his mane and pulled out the scrap of parchment Scizor handed to him. He unfurled it and let Excadrill take a look at it. "I didn't get to read it, but there's a bunch of information he left behind. Think you can decipher all of this? I've got to admit I got zero clue on this stuff."

The Ground-type took the parchment from his claws, analyzing what was transcribed onto it. "This is all mighty interestin'… These 'artifacts' - y'all found one of them near that place we dug up in the Meadow Region, right?"

Roark nodded. "Apparently. Mercs stole it, but Scizor said we needed to find the rest of them and also reclaim the stolen one. And he said there could be one of them on this mountain, too."

"Did he now? I'm assumin' that's why ya wanted to head off here?"

"Other than this place being a good way to hide from 'mons, yeah. We've got a lot of busy work to do, and it's just us for now."

"Not exactly. That Garchomp lady from Team Drarofear, was it? She's been filled in on what I'm doin'. She was darn stubborn about not attacking the Council, but she eventually came around. I reckon we'll see her team around once we round up all those guild 'mons scattered across the continent." Excadrill folded up the parchment and handed it back to Roark, who stuck it back into his mane. "This'll take a while for me to fully grasp this smarty pants' notes, so why don't we find out who's in charge 'round here and hope they don't know who we are? And-" He grunted in pain as he rubbed his bandages. "Ooh... And I need to find a doctor here to replace these bandages."

"We should, and you're telling me why exactly you're all messed up, too," Roark said. "And hey, if these villagers are nice, maybe we can figure out if they know anything about these shiny hunks of metal." He turned and knelt. "Sis."

Gloria, who was still in a stupor, was brought back into reality by her brother's voice. "Wha- huh?"

"Me, Excadrill, and his workers are gonna stick around town for the time being if we can, all right? We're gonna find who's in charge and see what they know. You're free to go where you want, but please don't wander off, okay?"

"Um… okay, I won't."

Roark leaned in closer to kiss her forehead and ruffle the curly fur atop it. "We're gonna be okay here - I know it. We're gonna find and get everyone back eventually, so don't you worry, all right?"

"O-okay."

He winked. "That's my girl. Get something to eat, rest up, and we'll meet back here."

The Zoroark stood back up as he and Excadrill took down a street, followed by the Ground-type's workers. Gloria watched them depart as she remained still. She eventually mustered the courage to take a few steps forward down an opposite street.

Curious looks were sent her way by the various Pokemon gathered to see their arrival. Gloria soon grew uncomfortable at the attention and hastened her pace down the icy road. She nearly stumbled and lost her footing as she quickly rounded a corner and glanced behind to make sure she wasn't followed.

Fear gripped her heart. Did they think she was an outlaw? Did they even want outsiders in their village? She was beginning to hyperventilate, but she stopped herself from descending further into panic. A calming and steady breath escaped her.

'I'm okay… I'm okay, like Roark said,' she reassured herself, sniffling. 'I'll just walk around for a bit and then go back to the Mudsdale.'

Gloria pushed on through the village. What continued to befuddle her mind was how familiar everything in the village looked to her old home. The cottages were built the same, the street lamps were designed after Lampents, and even a large building in the distance was eerily similar to the library she spent most of her time in as a kit.

The whole village was like a recreation of Kyuris Village.

'But it can't be… It was all destroyed in an avalanche. Everything was gone, and so many Pokemon there were-'

Gloria stopped herself as a lump appeared in her throat. She refused to think about the past, yet the future looked so bleak as well. Her friends were gone - now considered outlaws - and many others were petrified into stone. Was Liam safe or was he captured? Where did Monferno and Braixen go? What will happen to Scizor after he helped them escape? Where do they even go from here when everything is seemingly against them?

These unanswerable questions plagued and tormented her mind. She bit her lip and fiddled with her scarf and necklace. The growling of her stomach accompanied these troubled thoughts.

'M-maybe there's a Pokepuff bakery around here somewhere?'

She scolded her inner self. She had since promised Roark she would not stress eat, but she was nearing a complete nervous breakdown.

'Heeeey! Vulpix!'

Gloria flinched at an unseen, baritone yet feminine voice seemingly calling out to her. She looked around for the culprit, shaking her head after seeing nothing but passersby Pokemon.

'They're probably talking about another Vulpix.'

Her paws were shaky as she trudged forward, ears swiveling around to catch another stray comment.

'Vulpix! I'm talking to you! Hey!'

Her pace quickened, her heart thrumming in her chest. But before she could take another step, a pair of fuzzy, white arms matched around her waist. She let out an involuntary squeak as she was lifted into the chest of an imposing Beartic.

'Oh wow! It has to be you, right?" the tall stranger asked, squeezing the Vulpix into an unwilling hug. "But if you aren't, then this is, um, a bit awkward."

"Who-" Gloria croaked out. "Who are you talking about, ma'am?"

Her heart fell as she realized this Pokemon might know who she was.

"You're that Vulpix from Kyuris Village, right? I remember you! It has to be you, right?" Beartic exclaimed, sniffling the small bit of frozen mucus that dripped from her snout.

Gloria's jaw dropped. It couldn't be. "C-cubchoo? Is that really you?"

Beartic giggled gleefully and tightened her embrace, much to Gloria's chagrin. "It is you! Yep, that's me, all right!"

"You- you evolved!"

"I sure did. And you…" Beartic trailed off as she took a good look at Gloria. "You're still a Vulpix after all this time? I sure thought you'd be a Ninetales."

"Well, I guess it's because... "

How could she tell her that she did not believe in herself to be worthy of evolution?

"Oh phooey, I'm so bad at this greeting thing. Why don't you come to my house and we can catch up!"

"Uh, sure!"

The door to a large lodging was thrown open as Beartic carried Gloria inside. She then gently set the Vulpix down on the velvet-carpeted floor. Gloria's head was still spinning after the sheer amount of speed her old friend used to run here.

She found herself staring at everything within the home. An expansive living room, ornate furniture, and full bookshelves that lined the lavishly decorated walls. While a simple house to the naked eye outside, inside was like a mansion to her.

Beartic knelt to retrieve a bundle of firewood off the floor and threw it into a crackling fireplace. "Feel free to relax your paws and sit down. There's some Perfect Apples on the table if you're hungry. You're, um, my guest and all."

Gloria wordlessly obliged, sinking into a couch and sighing. After sleeping on nothing but rock for a week, she melted into its soft cushions. "Cub- I mean Beartic, it's been a long time since we've seen each other. Ten years, exactly." She smiled earnestly. "It's- It's so good to see someone from Kyuris again."

Beartic wiped her runny nose. "It's good to see you too, Vulpix."

"Oh, um, I go by Gloria now."

"Gloria? Pokemon with names are really rare around here. But I guess it's normal where you are."

"A lot's changed since the avalanche happened. I've got a brother now, and I'm living- was living in Empyrean City before Yveltal showed up. Everything since that happened has been so… so-"

Defeating.

Gloria's ears splayed against her skull. "Sorry, I don't wanna dump all my problems on you. You, um, haven't heard anything in the Celestic Cognizance about the Cosmic Quilt Guild, have you?"

"No, we rarely get clippings up here," Beartic said. "Just like the old Kyuris Village, we're very remote. In fact, we've been living in the same spot since the avalanche!"

"Wha- huh? Wait." Her heart stopped. "This village, what's it called?"

Beartic laughed merrily. "It's Kyuris Village! We rebuilt it and have been thriving since!"

Gloria's mouth was agape upon hearing this revelation. How could she not have realized? All the familiar structures and sights, but she could not put it together. Perhaps it was because she pushed away memories of it deep down, or perhaps it was because she did not have recognizable faces anymore to look at. Her heart was happy that Kyuris lived, but she was heartbroken that it was not the village she knew deep down.

It was a bittersweet feeling.

"Yep! The Rescue Society, or what remained of it, helped us establish a new village over what was left. They're still around here and helping us nowadays," Beartic further explained. "We've been steadily growing since, and I'm even the leader of the Glacier Guiders now!"

"The Glacier Guiders…" Gloria mouthed before her eyes grew wide. "Y-you're the leader of them now? I thought your dad was-" She stopped herself. "Is he okay?"

Beartic adopted a mournful look. "Yeah, he's still around, but he's not as active as he used to be. He got hurt real bad in the avalanche, so he stepped down. And I figured, 'why not follow his big footsteps and take his place?'" She gestured to everything around her before awkwardly clacking her claws together. "So yeah, that's what I've been up to since that day."

"That's… I'm very happy for you, Beartic. You've accomplished a lot."

Though her words were genuine, her emotions were conflicted. Cubchoo had evolved, had become the leader of the Glacier Guiders, and had moved on from the past. But she could relate very little to her growth. She spent ten years in Empyrean City, too scared and unsure of her abilities to bring glory to her name and accomplish her goals.

It was not until Liam arrived that she had no choice but to take a chance. It was Roark who gave her the extra push and comfort in doing so. It was only because of others that she made it this far, and realizing that only highlighted her worst qualities.

She could not let go of them. They stained and smothered her lofty desires. Was she simply doomed to sulk forever in her pain?

Beartic noticed Gloria's crestfallen expression and walked over. "Vul- Gloria, is something the matter? I know about the Yveltal stuff, but if you want to talk about it, you'll always be that friend I had before and could say anything on my mind."

Gloria fought back the tears that threatened to spill over. "I just- Things have been so rough lately. The guild I was a part of - everyone from it is gone from the Yveltal attack or missing. I don't have my partner anymore, and he ran away. And the Council-" She sniffled, letting a few tears slip through. "That's a whole other issue. I'm here- well, we're here for a reason. I wish I was strong enough like you to pull through, but I know I'm not - not alone I am."

Beartic moved closer. "You must've gone through a lot to get here. But I remember how you were, Gloria. You're stronger than you look, and I'm not saying that because you're, um, small. Hehe."

Gloria smiled through the tears that ran down her cheeks. "I should be happy, though. I should be happy that Kyuris Village is still here, and I should be happy you're still here - but I'm not." The Vulpix was brought into another hug by Beartic; this one she fully accepted as she buried her muzzle into her friend's shoulder and cried hard. "Everything's so... broken," she mumbled, her voice muffled, "and I don't know how to fix it. I don't know how to fix me."

Beartic patted her back. "Do you remember when you pulled me from the rubble of that avalanche? Everyone was scared; I was scared I wouldn't ever see my dad again. But you and that Zoroark came, and you helped me escape. I'm, um, not the best at these sorts of things, but maybe you're trapped, and you need a 'mon to pull you out. And that 'mon is yourself."

"Yeah…"

It seemed so simple for Beartic to say, but was deemed impossible in her mind.

"I'm happy to see you again, Gloria. Even if we've gone down different paths, we're still-"

A knock upon the entrance doors stole their attention. A second later, a male voice could be heard speaking.

"Beartic! Are you in there? We've got some new arrivals to Kyuris, and… there's a lot to take in. Come outside when you can!"

The hug was broken as Beartic gasped. "Oh! You can meet the Rescue Society's leader, too! I did say they were still around and all." She ambled over to the door as Gloria wiped her bleary eyes.

"Um, okay. Just give me a second."

The door opened as Beartic bowed her head under the doorframe and left, soon followed by Gloria. But what the Vulpix saw standing in the middle of the village's street made her stop dead in her tracks.

It was a Zoroark. Red and white; its flowing mane cascaded into ghostly wisps and tendrils. It stared at her, yellow eyes full of curiosity and friendliness. Gloria glanced to its sides to see Roark and Excadrill. Her brother looked at her with a worried expression that signaled a wordless message.

'Be calm'. She was anything but.

"Beartic. I see you've already met one of our visitors. Did he- er, she inform you of their situation?" the Zoroark inquired.

"Sort of," Beartic said. "It was, um, more so just catching up with an old friend."

"Ah, an 'old friend'?" Zoroark returned his gaze to Gloria, who was beginning to tremble. She hated the way he was looking at her - like he was mocking her. "Roark mentioned he had a Vulpix as a little sister. You are Gloria, correct?"

Gloria said nothing and took a hesitant step forward. "You- You're-" She stopped. "Who are you?"

The Ghost-type held a claw over his heart. "I'm Zoroark, head of the Rescue Society. We've held a position here in Kyuris Village for more than eleven years. It's nice to meet you, Gloria."

She scowled when he said her name, taking another step forward. Her teeth were bared as she muttered her next words. "Are you that same Zoroark from eleven years ago?"

Zoroark's prideful expression waned as a pregnant pause followed. He inhaled and exhaled slowly. "... Yes, I am. I am that same Zoroark."

Gloria froze again as did the blood in her veins. Her fur stood up on end, bristling like sharp icicles.

"You…"

All she saw was blinding red.

Gloria charged after Zoroark and tackled him into a snowbank. Her claws extended from her paws as she slashed his face over and over. Zoroark attempted to shield himself to no avail. Her cries were guttural and pained, her cold-laced blows rage-driven.

"GLORIA!"

"Little missy! Stop what you're doin'!"

A pair of red claws yanked Gloria off Zoroark as Roark attempted to keep his sister still. She thrashed wildly in his grasp, hot tears streaming down her snarling face. She glared daggers at Zoroark, who was bleeding from multiple long, deep gashes across his muzzle.

"I HATE YOU! YOU TOOK EVERYTHING FROM ME!" Gloria screamed. "I HATE… YOU!" she wheezed out one last time before being overcome by tears.

"Bring her inside!" Beartic shouted before rushing over to Zoroark. "C'mon, Zoroark, let's go get the doctor."

Gloria continued to fight against Roark as he and Excadrill dragged her into Beartic's home. She tried to get loose, to continue her onslaught against a monster, but she eventually gave up. Her limbs slackened as she closed her eyes and sobbed, wanting this day to just be another nightmare like the previous ones she endured.

The door slammed shut behind her.


vPjuhjP.png



Gallade had long since finished his tasks for the day and was walking down the streets of the Inflorescence District.

It was another day of exercising his duties across the city to multiple districts and the heralds he found most distasteful. Dealing with their colorful personalities and flagrant disrespect of him was rough, and yet it all boiled down to paperwork in the end. As much as he loved a good novel to meld his mind with, paperwork was a sworn enemy of his.

'My duties as a soldier but also an ambassador and advisor; I respect these titles, but where do the lines cross? If I'm to become a member of Commander Blaziken's elite squad, do my loyalties go solely to him, or remain with the Allfather?'

After his talk with Heliolisk the other day, he was beginning to question if the life of a soldier was his calling. He had the experience, and his best friend advised him to do so, so why should he not? And yet, the murkiness that was Blaziken's demeanor in recent years concerned him at best, and at worst - what he feared at the darkest reaches of his mind would be true.

Gallade scattered these thoughts immediately. If he were to speak his mind, it would be labeled treason. He was utterly devoted to the Alignment, the Allfather, and even Commander Blaziken.

'Come, citizens! Listen to what we have to say!'

The staticky voice coming from the speakers across the district caught Gallade's attention. He and many other Pokemon on the street moved closer to the source of the disruption, rounding a corner and surveying the district square.

'The afternoon announcement was already given, so what is this?'

Soldiers dressed in garb he could only identify as belonging to Commander Blaziken's regiment stood like statues on a black steel platform. They brandished their rifles and attempted to look menacing to the gathering crowd of Pokemon. Another soldier - an Obstagoon - would stand at a microphone and stage and speak into it.

'The time has come, citizens! The gates to paradise will soon be open, but there are devils above that block the entrance! The Alignment and the Allmother demand all of your support for our efforts going forward!'

The statue-like soldiers stomped their feet and struck a pose. Rolled-up parchment was being handed out to various Pokemon in the audience

'Speak to our recruiting officers and find a position in our ranks! Prove your worth to the Allmother, and you may find yourself in our most elite ranks helmed by Commander Blaziken! You may even see the outside world for yourself!'

Gallade sighed as he watched Pokemon feverishly listen to the soldier's speech. While enlistment was forced upon some city districts, recruitment was still openly encouraged across all districts. It was how he and Heliolisk ended up in the places they are now. He was mixed on the matter. It felt insidious, but they were all proud to serve the Alignment and its cause. They wanted to protect the city and its Pokemon from harm. But it also promised security.

A bed to sleep on at night, a hot meal, and comrades to share it with. It was a good deal for homeless Pokemon like he and Heliolisk once.

'The commander is pushing more of these speeches lately. Is he preparing for something?'

Before he could think about it further, Gallade forced himself to look away as he returned to his regular path. Pokemon in his way saw his armband and quickly stepped to the side, giving him a wide berth. He said nothing to them, offering only a polite smile.

Fear was always rampant in the city.

Soon he was in his neighborhood, and he ascended the steps to his apartment. But when he neared his home, he noticed something peculiar. The door to his apartment was ajar, and the lights were on inside.

Gallade knew this was no evidence of theft, as thieves knew full well the consequences of robbing Pokemon in higher positions. This had to have been the work of patrolling guards. Every week they would stop at a particular house to search it for any potential offenses. He knew this because he had participated in these searches many times in his training to be a soldier.

It was a regular occurrence for many.

'But they left the door open… Why? I never brought any books home from the Archives.'

Preparing himself for a possible confrontation with a guard inside, Gallade stepped inside his home. He scoured his kitchen and living room before hurrying up a flight of stairs. He braced himself before opening the door to his bedroom and stepping inside. He did a double-take at what he saw. Flickering candlelight from his nightstand illuminated two figures within the small room.

"A-allfather? And Magearna? What are you both doing here?"

Magearna was hovering in the left corner of his bedroom, silently staring at him and wearing a blank expression. Frogadier sat on his bed, lacking his usual regalia, and his head held low before he looked up at Gallade. The Psychic-type could sense barely restrained emotion behind his baggy eyes.

"I said before in the palace that I wanted us to talk, and, um, I figured here would be more private than there," Frogadier said.

Gallade opened and closed his mouth several times. "Well… Of course we can talk, Allfather! I'd be more than happy to do so."

"Please, just Frogadier in private."

"Ah, my apologies; I always forget."

"Please, sit."

Gallade walked over and took a seat on the bed next to Frogadier. "Is this referring to the discussion Heliolisk and I had with you at the palace?"

Frogadier slowly shook his head. "… I don't have many friends, Gallade. Definitely not many that I can trust. Besides Magearna here, I think I can trust you with my true feelings." He paused. "At least, that's what my heart says. But tell me, do you think of me as a friend?"

"Why, yes. I like to think everyone in the city considers you their close friend."

"No, not that. Not someone who is worshiped, but a real, genuine friend. Am I that to you?"

Gallade stopped to think. He had known Frogadier for many years after he took over after his father as Allfather. He came to know the Pokemon past the reverted title. They were both young and new to their respective roles when they met, and there was a sense of respect between them. But could he consider him a friend as he did Heliolisk? One could be imprisoned for making such an unabashed claim of friendship, but could he?

It was difficult to say.

"I… I don't know, Frogadier. I would like to think so, as well."

"Thank you for saying that," Frogadier said. "Do you remember what you were not meant to uncover at Regi Castle? What that Projection Crystal showed you? There's been multiple millennia of lies passed down from generation to generation. Things I can't even… I can't even imagine how deep it goes."

Gallade could not fathom it either. He thought it was a lie itself at first, but the Allfather was there to confirm the painful truth. To know their extensive history was obfuscated was hard to accept; it made him feel small, made their accomplishments feel small.

"I don't like lying," Frogadier continued. "Certainly not to you or Heliolisk, but I had no choice but to. All Allfathers of the past had to hold up this lie to keep the Pokemon of the Alignment steady and focused on their goal; I upheld it as well until you and Heliolisk found out. And I guess, er, well… if it were any other Allfather in charge, the next course of action I would have to take is-," he gulped, "-eliminating you two so this knowledge doesn't spread."

Gallade froze.

Frogadier noticed his shock and held up his webbed hands. "But- but- but I would never do that, okay? You have to believe me on that, all right? Do you believe me?" A slow nod from Gallade released a sigh of relief from him. "Oh, good! By the Allmother, I was worried for a second there."

Gallade relaxed his muscles. "Is that really what they would have done? Getting rid of Pokemon to conceal these secrets? Is it that important for us to be ignorant all the time?"

"To the Allfathers of the past, yes. But I never wanted that. I want the Pokemon here to thrive, to see the sun for the first time in their lives. Do you want to know something about myself, Gallade?"

"What?"

"I've never been to the outside world."

"Y-you haven't?!"

Frogadier shook his head, sighing. "I am far too busy, and the district heralds would forbid me to do so regardless. For all intents and purposes, I'm trapped here. The closest connection I have to the outside world is our shaky relationship with Celestic's government. But even that is deteriorating after recent events."

"With Yveltal and that Lucario…"

"Yeah, and who that Lucario is and what he knows about us frightens me the most. He could destroy everything we have built. And there is much that I know, but can't share. I wish I could tell you, but-"

"Why not tell me?!" Gallade suddenly interrupted, furious. His mind scolded him for disrespecting his leader, but his desire for the truth burned brighter. "If this Lucario is such a threat to our existence, then why leave us in the dark? Aren't we all embroiled in this, too?" He slammed his bedding. "We deserve to know the truth! So why don't we?"

"Because I'm afraid of what you'll think of me."

"..."

"I'm afraid of what the Pokemon here will think of me. Though they don't show it, they've lost faith in my abilities already. I know you hear what they think of me; that I'm unfit to lead the Alignment. And it's true - I don't deserve this position. But I have to keep trying, don't I?"

Gallade was taken aback, but it was a belief that was retorted by many around him. 'Everyone from my old squad… and Heliolisk, too. They're all frustrated, and even I'm frustrated. But it's not all on the shoulders of Frogadier - It can't be.'

"The truth is, Gallade, that I'm losing control. Commander Blaziken, the district heralds, and so many others in the party's higher positions are trying to strip my authority. They want to steer the Alignment in their direction, not mine."

"But what is your direction?"

Frogadier said nothing as he averted Gallade's narrowed gaze.

"What is it, Frogadier? Do they want the best for the Alignment, or do you? Every Allfather is supposed to guide us to paradise through the voice of the Allmother; that's what's needed."

"... What they want - what everyone wants - will lead us straight into destruction. I want us safe in this city, I want us protected, and they want to risk all of it." Frogadier looked at a nearby dresser and saw an article of clothing that was folded on it. He frowned upon seeing it. "Commander Blaziken, he wants you involved in it."

"The commander? Is this about my invitation to his squad?"

A simple nod was his answer.

"I don't know if I'm going to accept it or not. I love my job as an ambassador and advisor to you, but sometimes I miss the life of a soldier."

"I get it, Gallade. And if you want to take up that role again, I won't stop you. But know this… Blaziken is planning something. He wants a war that we have no chance of winning. He thinks I don't know, but I do, and it worries me."

"War? A war with whom?" Gallade questioned, disturbed by the prospect. "The Lucario?"

"Myself, the Council, those Razor Claw mercenaries, and anything that opposes the Alignment or the Allmother. After I mishandled the Rose Clan, he hasn't obeyed a single order from me that I've given him. I understand you've known him since you've trained as a solider, but he's lost so much of himself since he became the next commander after Nidoking."

That sent a chill down Gallade's spine. He knew how popular Commander Blaziken was in the ranks of the Alignment's soldiers. And what if they refused to take orders from the Allfather, too? It would spell disaster for them all.

'It's true that Blaziken changed ever since his promotion. His devotion to our cause turned to fanaticism. He flayed his skin just to prove his faih. But not even listening to our Allfather - the most important Pokemon in the Alignment? Has he truly gone off the deep end?'

Frogadier pointed at the suit of armor. "If you put that on, he expects you to follow him, and only him. It's a path of destruction, Gallade. To be in those elite ranks, your entire being and sense of self must be annihilated to fully serve Blaziken and the Allmother. You are only dedicated to destroying the Alignment's enemies. They're zealots, truly."

"And you believe he would want the same from me?"

Gallade could never think of dissolving himself or anyone of their character. It was a crime against the very idea of living. But where could he draw the line between Blaziken's practices and the Aligment's very code since the beginning?

It was a very thin line.

"I do. And I don't want to lose someone I believe is a friend to an existence like that. Please, don't take his offer." Frogadier stood up, ambling toward the doorway. "I have to leave now. Just know whatever happens next, I want nothing more than for the Pokemon of the Alignment to be safe from harm."

Gallade bowed his head. "... Eden unto you, Frogadier."

"Eden unto you, Gallade."

The Water-type left as Magearna floated over and turned to face Gallade. Her mechanical features twisted into a smile, the gears in her body turning as she offered him a small wave of goodbye. "Farewell, Ambassador Gallade," she said in a dull tone.

As Magearna turned again to leave, Gallade called out to her. "Wait, Magearna!" He pushed himself off the bed and swiped the armored suit off his dresser, extending it to her. "Please, take this to Commander Blaziken. Say that I was grateful for the offer, but I must stick with my position beside the Allfather."

Magearna bowed slightly. "Of course, I will deliver this to him as soon as I return to the Alabaster Floret Palace."

"Thank you. But I have to ask; you know how troubled the Allfather is lately, and he says that Commander Blaziken and the district heralds are plotting against him. But you also serve the commander! I just-" He grit his teeth. "I want to know… What do you think of all this?"

A glint appeared in Magearna's eyes. "Oh, Gallade, you're always thinking about something," she said, her voice more lively. "Believe me, I know this is a lot to take in. But understand that this situation is not easy for anyone involved. We will always find a way through, so realize that and continue your duties as normal. I also live to serve, don't I? And serve I shall, until the day you Pokemon step into paradise, and my purpose here is fulfilled."

"I-I suppose you're right. Thank you for saying that."

"Goodbye now."

The door closed as Gallade was finally alone with only his jumbled thoughts to keep him company. His back hit the bed as he sighed heavily. What could he make of all this himself? Magearna seemed unconcerned by it, but he could not let it go from his mind.

'What shall I do now? Do I simply continue with my work like Magearna said? The Allfa- Frogadier said they'd lead us straight to destruction. But what does that even mean? We only want the path to paradise. And the commander wants a war with our enemies?! It's insane! That can't be true!'

So many questions, yet so few answers.

Gallade rolled his head over to stare at his nightstand. His tired gaze fell upon the framed black-and-white photograph standing on it. He reached an arm over and grabbed it, placing it in front of his face.

It felt so long ago when he and Gothirita had taken this picture. He was still a Kirlia at his age, going through training, and growing up. She was there by his side, giving him insight into the outside world that he wanted to see so badly. She stood next to him in the photo as he smiled at the camera. Her features were blank, but he knew deep down she was smiling in this photo, too.

Her death still ripped him apart to this day.

'You were always pushing boundaries, pushing for something greater for us. You knew something that no one else did - not I even knew it. Was it the truth? And if I questioned why you vanished, why you left me, would I disappear, too?

He kissed the photograph before he set it back down.

'I want to know. I want to know what we've really been fighting for these thousands of years down here. But if I begin to understand like Frogadier has, will my faith be stripped away? Were all our sacrifices thus far for naught?'

Forbidden fruit always tasted the sweetest, he remembered she used to say. And how sweet it was whenever he got a taste.


VHmif5e.png



Scizor held his breath.

He pressed up against the steel walls of his cell as he listened to the footsteps of patrolling Council guards. He spat out some blood as he stood on trembling legs. The injuries he sustained during his fight with the guards were barely healed - done on purpose. They wanted him weak and unfit to fight again.

'It has to be soon. Either my trial, or my execution.'

It was a terrible thing to deduce, but his fate was already decided.

'But even knowing it, it doesn't make it easier.'

Scizor grunted in pain as he attempted to open up the wings on his back. He momentarily lifted himself off the ground before he plummeted to the rocky floor. After a few more attempts, he was able to successfully propel himself to the window at the very top of the jail cell.

It was small, but it was his only glimpse of the outside world and a view of a rapidly destabilizing Elysium City. His eyes darted to protestors and rioters that sprinted past; crowds of Pokemon that swamped the streets, chanting and shouting their grievances with the Council. Columns of smoke rose in the sky as buildings were ablaze. A perimeter of armored guards formed a ring around the courthouse and prevented anyone from getting near the structure.

It was utterly horrific to witness. To see a Celestic he fought so hard to keep safe, reduced to fear and revolt.

'All of this chaos you've caused in so little time, Jackson… Why? And how did I contribute to this through these long years?'

Guilt struck his very core. To think that his best friend would betray not just him and Charizard but everything they stood for was inconceivable to him once. But it was the painful truth he had to accept. If he were any other Pokemon, he might have given up just there, but his resolve was greater and bigger than him.

'They had to have escaped… Roark, Garchomp, and everyone else, I know you can inherit what I've left behind. There's no doubt in my mind. Even if this is the end for me, you all can still save this world from the ley lines for me and Charizard. For Areos Village, for my mother and father, and for so many Pokemon that have had their lives ripped apart from this plague.'

His journey was now over, but theirs was from it.

Scizor's ears picked up the sounds of metal jingling as his wings finally gave out and he descended to the ground. The cloak-wearing Houndoom from before had returned, glaring intensely at him as two heavily armored and masked guardsmen opened his cell door.

"You are ready to stand trial for your crimes against Celestic and her Pokemon," the canine spat. "I hope you are prepared to face justice today, vermin."

"Very well. I will come without incident."

Despite his peaceful intentions, sturdy, metal cuffs were latched around Scizor's scuffed pincers and bruised legs. Houndoom slowly led him down a dark hallway as the two guards behind followed. They occasionally pushed him forward when he was too weak to continue. They came to a series of immensely tall and gilded double doors. Houndoom opened them as Scizor shielded his face from the bright light that poured through.

"Get in there," Houndoom barked.

The Bug-type was forced to limp alone into a spacious antechamber with benches filled with Pokemon that gave him leery and heated stares. Sunlight peeked through gaps of large windows that were draped over by large banners of a setting sun. His footsteps on the white ceramic flooring resounded through the silent room as he came to a stop and looked up.

A Skuntank seated at the large podium overlooking the room glanced around before looking down at Scizor. "If the prisoner is fit to stand trial, then the court shall proceed," it addressed

Scizor wetted his lips as hope filled his chest. 'If this is a genuine trial, then I can defend myself. I can still open their eyes!'

He had one last chance to show them the truth.


VHmif5e.png



"Wait! Wait! Circle back and land in that clearing you just saw!"

Corviknight sighed. "All right, mate, but I'm taking a break to rest my wings when we land!"

"Take as much time as you need; this is it right here!"

Grass met Corviknight's talons as the avian landed in a grove surrounded by sheer cliffs and tall trees. Liam jumped off his back and surveyed the land. A dense mist rolled across the numerous valleys in the distance. Geysers were going off, spraying the night sky with scalding water.

Celestial Mountain was just as beautiful as he remembered it.

Liam pointed a paw at a large fissure splintering off a cliff face that revealed an entrance to a cave. White wallflowers were spread out around the entrance. "There. I need to head into that cave. What I need is inside."

"This is Celestial Mountain, so there's bound to be dungeons galore in there," Corviknight said as he flexed his wings and warmed himself up. "Give me a minute and I'll be ready to head in there with you."

"I'm going alone. It's the only way it can work."

Corviknight cocked his head. "Positive, mate? I know you've been here before, but this mountain is no joke for explorers."

Liam jostled his saddlebag, flashing a smile. "I'll be fine. Besides, your sister gave me everything I needed to get my way through."

"Ah, she does know how to prepare for the worst, that one. Just be safe in there, all right? I'll rest up before I see if I can find a Council patrol around here to prod for some info."

Liam stopped mere feet from the cavern's gaping maw. He could not see anything on the inside - like it was a dark void of nothingness. He was here once before with Jackson beside him. But the Shiny Lucario prevented him from entering, intent on leaving him ignorant and unaware of what its purpose truly was.

He was done being ignorant. He was done being a fool.

'The World's Eye… that's what you called it, huh, Jackson? And if I reach the very end of it, I can reach her, and she can reach me. This must be how you felt twenty years ago when you came here.'

Liam steeled his nerves as he took a step forward.

'But you never knew what you were here in this world for before you entered. I do.'

The Lucario vanished into the darkness.


Take a bite of the forbidden fruit. Walk a road that leads to inner destruction and devastation, fully convinced it was salvation.


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Time: The Lucario At The Crux Of A New Dawn
 
Chapter 49: The Lucario At The Crux Of A New Dawn

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Chapter 42

The Lucario At The Crux Of A New Dawn

He swept his gaze across the courtroom.

Orange, warm rays of light peeked through the gaps of sun-emblazoned banners covering the windows. Coughs were stifled and chairs clattered as Pokemon took their seats. They looked at him with either animosity or simple apathy.

'Prisoner.'

They spoke softly and quietly to one another, their words of contempt for him suffocated by the loud, metallic stomps of heavily armored Council guards patrolling the room. Their attention and gripped rifles were solely focused on the barricaded doorways occasionally rattled by unseen forces. They were separated from the chaos outside by mere inches of concrete.

Would this trial even last before the crowds of enraged Pokemon overwhelmed this courthouse with their rage?

'Prisoner.'

His bruised pincers ached as he brought them to his blank face. A pressure formed in the back of his head the more his thoughts wandered. The sounds he could hear were mute; the faces he could see were blurry. Time slowed down around him as he buried himself deeper into his mind.

"Prisoner!"

Scizor blinked as he slowly looked up at the tall podium before him. The Skuntank glowered at him shortly before clearing his throat. "I asked you a question, prisoner. Will you accept the counsel provided to you, or will you be defending yourself?"

"I… I won't need any counsel, your honor; I will defend myself," Scizor said.

Skuntank nodded in confirmation. "Very well. Let's begin with the charges." His paws swiped away the papers on his desk as he leaned forward to read them aloud. "Scizor from Empyrean City, you are charged with High Treason against the Council and the Pokemon of Celestic. You have also been charged with collaboration with an extremely dangerous terrorist - a Shiny Lucario known as Jackson. Your last charge is attempting to break out from your confinement and allowing other members of the Cosmic Quilt Guild to escape - and are still missing as of now."

Scizor closed his eyes and squeezed his pincers shut. 'At least the others have gotten away. But for myself? They have so much against me that it seems futile… But I need to try and convince this room.'

"How do you plead to these charges, prisoner?"

"Not guilty, your honor," Scizor said firmly

Hushed murmuring and even a few vocal shouts of disbelief audible from the stands were quickly put to an end by Skuntank's paw hitting the podium. "Enough! We will be civil in this courtroom!" He directed his attention back to Scizor. "Now that you have given your plea, we will move on to the prosecution."

A Smeargle emerged from a doorway behind the podium. It conversed briefly with Skuntank before adjusting the small pair of reading glasses across its snout and making its way to the center of the chamber. The numerous scraps of parchment in its grasp were then shuffled. Scizor stood his ground despite his shaky legs, preparing his mental faculties for a barrage of nearly endless questions.

"Court Officer Smeargle, you may begin your questioning," Skuntank said with a wave of his paw.

Smeargle nodded and cleared his throat. "Defendant, before Yveltal and this Jackson character attacked Empyrean City, what were your duties as advisor to the Guildmaster of the Cosmic Quilt Guild?"

"For all intents and purposes, officer, I was the second-in-command of the guild," Scizor answered calmly. "Other than my role of providing Ja- the Guildmaster with valuable advice, my other duties were numerous. I surveyed the Meadow Region for potential job listings, managed all the finances and transactions carried out, handled the productivity of our members, and dealt with the many logistical obstacles the guild has faced."

What once sent a spark of pride through him now sent a shiver down his spine as he listed his many duties. Everything he had done for the guild's goal of something greater was instead put toward something horrific. His dutiful service was forever stained with that fact.

"That's quite an amount of responsibility for one Pokemon to bear," Smeargle commented.

"The Guildmaster knew full well of my capabilities when we founded the guild. For twenty years I've served at my post and did everything in my ability to keep it running smoothly."

"I see. Let's rewind the clocks back to before the Cosmic Quilt Guild was formed. How did you meet this Shiny Lucario - this 'Jackson' character? And why did you decide to help create this guild with him?"

The Bug-type's red pincers quaked and clenched as vivid memories reemerged in his mind. It was one day in particular that changed the entire course of his life. His next words almost came out choked with emotion, but he swallowed down these feelings and responded clearly. "I met Jackson more than twenty-five years ago in Areos Village before it was overcome by the ley lines."

"Can you tell me specifically how he and you crossed paths?"

"Yes, officer. I'll explain in detail." Scizor took in a deep breath that steadied his nerves. "It was morning when I exited a birthday party I attended the night before; I had just turned twenty. My best friend was with me that day - Charmeleon." His throat tightened as he mentioned his now petrified friend. "I wanted to head to the beaches near the village to hopefully speak with the Remoraid school there and glean any biological data of them I could submit to the village's library. Chameleon would begrudgingly follow me there," he remarked with slight amusement. "It was on that beach that I found him..."

'That Pokemon that I found back then… Was it really him, or was it someone else?'

"Jackson?"

Scizor nodded almost shamefully. "He was lying on the sand and unconscious. Chameleon said he was probably 'some drunk' and that we should leave him, but I…" Emotion and visible confliction flashed across his face. He felt guilty now for his actions, but how could he have known back then what he would unintentionally set into motion? "I felt like I needed to help this Pokemon. And we did. We brought him to my parent's house, and we waited for him to wake up."

Smeargle scribbled into a scrap of parchment with his ink-tipped tail. "... And when he awoke, what did he say? Did he offer you anything? Or an invitation to form a guild together?"

"No, officer. It was plainly revealed to us when he awoke that he was an amnesiac. He could not remember anything of his past or what put him on that beach that day. Despite this setback, he was in good spirits. He was… friendly, outgoing, and eager to learn of a world completely new to him."

The Pokemon gathered in the courtroom raised eyebrows at Scizor's statements. Yet Smeargle continued to jot away and ask more questions. "What did you and Charmeleon decide to do with him?" he probed.

"Well, it was clear to us we couldn't send him to the streets. Even if he was visibly older than us, he wouldn't last without proper guidance. To that end, we spent the next month acclimating him to the village and surrounding area. We helped him find a job and make friends with the villagers. The three of us became close, and one day - a day I'll never forget - we showed him a Mystery Dungeon not far from the village to inform him of their existence. Then…" Scizor's next words were reduced to an inaudible murmur, his mouth staying ajar.

Smeargle noticed his hesitance. "And what happened after that?" he pressed.

"... We went back to the village, but it was gone. A forming Mystery Dungeon has enveloped everything in the area into a shadow. All of the buildings, the Pokemon… my parents - gone. The three of us were one of the only survivors." Scizor wetted his lips as he found the strength to continue his story. "While Charmeleon and I were distraught, Jackson was- it was like a switch turned on in his brain. While he was quiet and somewhat shy before, now he was confident, passionate, and told us what we needed to do next."

"Which was?"

"He said we needed to eliminate the Mystery Dungeons from our world, and that we would form an exploration team - Team Moonlight. From that point onward, we ventured across Celestic in search of answers to the mysteries of ley lines. We grew more and more famous each year we traveled, and Jackson became more outgoing and a leader to us as well. Those five years went by fast, but they held the greatest moments of my life. I could break out of my shell and meet life-long friends; research and investigate this wonderful worrld to my heart's content. Charmeleon - now a Charizard - was happy to fight more foes and grow stronger. All the Pokémon that we helped along the way, it was-"

Skuntank raised a paw to interrupt Scizor. "I believe we're going off track. Officer Smeargle, please continue your next line of questioning."

Smeargle nodded as he shuffled his notes. "Defendant, you mentioned Jackson showcasing a switch in demeanor in the past. Did you notice anything about him recently that changed?"

"Yes, officer, but it was not recent," Scizor said. "It was twenty years ago, and our team was exploring and investigating Celestial Mountain with another group we met - Team Drarosteel. We found a cave that looked like a ravine, and Jackson said he needed to explore it by himself. We trusted his judgment and skillset, and allowed him to do so. But when he came out of that cave, he was… different."

"Different how?"

"He was staring off into space and not explaining what he saw within. Some sort of golden ring was now across his paw. And the first words he uttered were that we needed to form a guild." Scizor's throat felt dry as let out a hoarse sigh. "From that day on, I never knew exactly what he was thinking, feeling, and doing behind our backs. I didn't notice it at first, but he became colder, more aloof, and prone to bursts of anger. But at that time, I thought it was simply the stress of now being a Guildmaster. I refused to see what he was becoming."

Chatter could be all around him as Smeargle paced the marble floor. "And so the guild was created, and you took up your role as advisor to Jackson, correct?"

"Correct, officer. While Charizard wasn't keen on our transition from explorers to managers of others, it was a position we naturally shifted to."

"And throughout your many years beside Jackson, have you noticed anything sinister about his actions? Anything that could pose harm to the Council or Celestic?"

Scizor stiffened. What he wanted to say came out entirely different. "No… I- I had always worried about his well-being, but I never expected him to carry out an attack like this."

"But you knew that he was beginning to oppose the Council and carrying out operations that undermine their authority, correct?"

'So this is what he's getting to. I've got no choice but to tell the truth.'

"Yes, I did know of his efforts to go against what the Council wished for the guild."

Smeargle's disposition changed in an instant as a smug smile wormed its way onto his face. "And you helped him do this, correct?"

"I did, officer, with great hesitance," Scizor admitted. "I believed Jackson had the guild's best interests in mind when he conducted our expeditions. I didn't oppose him because the guild's mission of removing the Mystery Dungeons from our world is the most important thing in my eyes."

"And you would potentially destabilize the Council and Celestic for this mission?"

Scizor pondered his question for a moment before nodding confidently. "If it meant a better tomorrow for this world, then I most definitely would."

His statement sent the stands into an uproar. But Scizor remained vigilant through the vitriolic insults hurled his way. The more distraught Pokemon exploded from their seats in an attempt to rush Scizor but were apprehended by Council guards before they could reach him and swiftly exited out of the room. Scizor could still hear their pained cries from the halls when the doors were shut.

'They must've lost loved ones in Empyrean…' the Bug-type deduced. 'For them to hate me this much, what could I do to show them to redirect their anger toward something meaningful?'

"This attack on Empyrean - the very heart of Celestic - would you say it was a result of your pursuit of progress?" Smeargle inquired further.

Scizor was taken aback by such a question; it felt more like an insult. "The attack had nothing to do with the guild's research or goals as far as I'm aware, officer."

"I don't believe that's true, defendant. In fact, I believe that you have been directly assisting Jackson in his efforts to destabilize Celestic."

Scizor scowled. "That-"

A loud noise wracked the ears of those in the courtroom. Eyes were immediately shifted to the obscured windows as sounds of a scuffle could be heard outside. Concerned whispers among the stands filled the silence that followed. Scizor watched as a Sawk guard marched over to the podium to whisper into the ear of an increasingly nervous-looking Skuntank.

"Nonsense!" Skuntank proclaimed aloud. "This court will not be adjourned until we can get a verdict. Court Officer Smeargle, please continue."

The smug expression on Smeargle's face reappeared as he turned. "Your honor, I would like to present forward to court evidence of the defendant knowingly cooperating with Jackson's intent to undermine Celestic and the Council." The assorted bunch of parchment in his paws was held up high for all those in the room to see. "What I hold here are documents written by Jackson himself that detail the defendant's agreement in subverting the Council's authority! Do I have permission to read an excerpt out loud, your honor?"

"Permission granted, officer," Skuntank said.

Scizor's heart dropped as he realized what exactly this Smeargle was about to reveal. He knew Jackson always kept a log of important guild decisions and reports that the Lucario wrote himself - stamped by Scizor's approval. But what he did not expect was for these documents to survive the attack and Jackson's purging of information.

As much as he wanted to shout for the Smeargle to stop, there was nothing he could do.

Smeargle cleared his throat before reading aloud. "'After returning from our expedition of Celestial Mountain, Council guards awaited us the following day, pestering for details of the guild's findings. Much like before, Scizor and I were able to send them away with careful wording. They grow increasingly demanding each day, but they hold no sway over me or the guild. We will always remain free of their influences and their control of the Council. The guild will remain pure and see through to its goal, and Scizor will see to that as well."

Though it was not Jackson's voice, Scizor could hear it through his words. If this was written not long ago, then when did the Lucario stop seeing their vision through? When did the goal of the guild become tainted and obfuscated? Though these unanswerable questions pained his soul, something else irked his mind. He had no recollection of attending these confrontations with the Council guards, so why did Jackson write him into these accounts?

Smeargle looked up from the parchment. "There's a footprint marking on all of these documents. This is your print of legitimacy - correct, defendant?"

"Er- Yes, it is, officer," Scizor responded. "I always made sure to verify nearly every document that gets processed through the guild is legitimate. Some were personally given marks to ensure this. Though…" Scizor hesitated. "I was not present during these meetings with Council guards and Jackson. As to why it is written down that I attended, I haven't a clue."

"But you have read through this, correct? Your footprint markings would indicate that."

Scizor instantly realized the trap he had walked straight into. But there was no escaping from it. "Well… yes, I do read through them. But I don't remember ever reading or signing a document pertaining to this."

The smarmy look on Smeargle's face did not go away as the Normal-type flipped to another piece of parchment. "Today, Scizor and I had to make a difficult decision," he read aloud. "Our expedition to the Grit Region has been halted by the appearance of mercenaries holding a fortress with immense knowledge within. But instead of backing down and returning home, Scizor and I decided we would fight off these mercenaries and claim what is rightfully ours. Regardless of the Council's decrees of such actions, and regardless of whether this will affect the region's balance, we will persevere. We will usher in a new era for this world." Smeargle looked up. "This document written by Jackson also has your footprint marking on it."

"That…"

He was dumbfounded.

"And this here document indicates that you agreed with Jackson to start a war with the Rose Clan mercenaries taking position in the region. Not only that, but you did this knowing that it could destabilize the region, yes?"

Scizor contemplated his next words. "That is… correct; I did agree with Jackson's proposal to face the mercenaries. However, I did so for the betterment of all Pokemon in this world. If we could somehow find a way to eliminate the ley lines, we would do so at all costs."

Skuntank held up a paw. "I would like to see these documents for myself, officer."

Smeargle obliged his request and handed over the stack of parchments to a guard, who gave them to Skuntank. The Poison-type sifted through the paperwork as Scizor nervously counted away the seconds that passed in silence. The parchment eventually was dropped onto the wooden podium as Skuntank looked up - a visible fury in his eyes as he spoke slowly. "Prisoner, not only do you admit to undermining the Council's authority over the continent, but the rest of these documents indicate that you and multiple members of the guild knowingly assisted Jackson in this 'resurrection' of Yveltal and the destruction of Empyrean City. And these are all processed with your footprint marking on them."

There was momentary quiet before the stands lit up with ravenous anger. Pokemon stood up and hollered at Scizor where he stood.

"He's a terrorist just like the Lucario!"

"He betrayed Celestic!"

"Hang him!"

Scizor's head was pounding as a wave of sickness traversed his shot nerves. His heart was beating rapidly, his head turning to each call for his execution. But his mouth remained shut, and a certain feeling of stage fright kept him nailed to the floor. As he tuned out their frenzied voices, all he could hear was the chaos unfolding outside the courthouse growing near.

'That can't be my footprint marking. It can't! It's someone else's… maybe another Scizor? But who would go to such lengths for these forgeries?'

"Order! There will be order in this courtroom, or you will be forced to leave!" Skuntank barked at the stands. "Officer Smeargle, finish up."

"With pleasure," Smeargle said. "I believe it's more than clear now, your honor, that these claims of nobleness and 'betterment' the defendant purports the guild to exude are nothing more than fabrications. The existence of this 'Cosmic Quilt Guild' has been nothing more than an insidious front to sew chaos and destruction in our government and homeland. The defendant is undoubtedly guilty of the crimes he has been accused of."

Skuntank huffed in apparent agreement as he looked at Scizor. "Defendant, you have the opportunity to take the stand against these claims. If I were you, I would speak your next words very carefully."

All eyes were now on Scizor as if a spotlight was honing in. But he was still so lost in his own thoughts to utter even a word. He could not wrap his mind around such evidence ever existing of him betraying Celestic. It was totally at odds with his ideals, but the court believed it nonetheless.

Then it hit him. It was staring him right in the face all along.

'Jackson… He forged all of these documents. He did all of this to frame me?'

This revelation twisted the knife piercing his heart. To think that a Pokemon that he saved - a best friend, no less - would try to destroy his character in such a way sent shockwaves through his mind. He felt like a fool - and the weight of the consequences for trusting such a deceiver was now crashing down upon him.

This was it. This was the legacy he was going to leave behind. The courtroom fell silent as Scizor hung his head. Not a sound escaped him.

Skuntank cleared his throat. "It appears the defendant has no rebuttal against these claims. Prisoner, you-"

"I still would like to speak if I can, your honor," Scizor interrupted.

The Poison-type harrumphed and waved his paw. "You may, prisoner."

Scizor steadied his breathing and let loose a long exhale. His pincers were clamped shut as he addressed the glares and dubious stares fixated on him. "... I stand here as an honest Pokemon. Everything that I have done in my forty-five years of life on this continent - I believe I made the sound decision since the very start, even if it's led me right here in this courtroom. I was scared of the world once; scared of the unknown and the Mystery Dungeons. But after my village was destroyed, and I formed an exploration team, nothing else ever truly scared me in this life of mine. Except for one thing - never uncovering the truth of this world. I've researched philosophies, organizations, plants, and plagues. I could uncover the origins of all of these properties, but I could never figure out where the ley lines originated from."

The metal cuffs around Scizor's legs scraped against the floor as he limped around the room. "Charizard, he-" Tears welled up his eyes that he wiped away. "I told him not to fight Yveltal, but he did it anyway because he wanted to protect both us and the city. He didn't deserve a fate like that. We… We were just kids at the time; we didn't know what we'd unleash upon the world. We thought we were helping a lost Pokemon find his way through our world. And Jackson…"

Scizor's face morphed into multiple expressions but eventually settled upon a forlorn smile. "I've spent this entire week hearing everyone call him a monster, a demon, a terrorist, and wish him death. But even after all he's done, and what he's done to soil my name, I just can't bring myself to hate him." His head shook. "The Lucario I knew and considered a dear friend is not the same Lucario that has destroyed the lives of thousands. If it weren't for Jackson's courage at the lowest point of my life, I would never become the Pokemon that I am now. Deep down, past all of the lies and the deceit, I know there's that same Lucario from back then - my best friend alongside Charizard."

All eyes were glued to Scizor as he stumbled toward the podium where Skuntank sat. The Bug-type glared at the Pokemon. "The documents you have in your possession are all forged by Jackson and were planted in the guild for the Council to find," Scizor said matter-of-factly. "That is the truth. But that doesn't matter to you or anyone in this room, because my fate was decided the moment I was captured." Scizor turned to face the stands. "This 'trial' is a mockery of the rule of law! What would the founders of the Council so long ago say to this? Where's your shame? Where's your honor? Do you simply want a corpse to parade through the streets as appeasement?"

"Wrap this up, prisoned," Skuntank muttered as his eye twitched.

Scizor scowled at him. "I did go against the Council before - and on many occasions, I sided with the guild over the Council. I helped free the members of the guild who you wrongfully imprisoned. I did all of this in the hopes that the Pokemon of this world would understand the truth of this world. Jackson and Yveltal - they are not the true enemies here. What my comrades will uncover with the research I have bestowed upon them will prove that. And when that time comes, the Council won't be ready." He paused, collecting his thoughts. "I… I accept whatever punishment I'm given. But I won't accept this world's demise from lack of action! And I won't accept the fate of-"

The sound of shattering glass resounded throughout the courtroom as the body of a Marowak in a brown coat came crashing through the draped windows. It skidded across the floor before smashing into a marble pillar and slumping over - unconscious. The double doors leading outside were then thrown open as a Sawk screamed at the top of his lungs.

"The rioters have breached the barriers! They're coming here NOW!"

Panic immediately set in as the Pokemon in the stands rushed to leave the room. Skuntank slammed his paw onto the podium and hollered for all to hear.

"The prisoner is sentenced to execution by firing squad! Take him to an empty room and make sure it is done! Evacuate the rest of the courthouse!"

Scizor's arms were latched onto by two heavily armored Throh and Scrafty before he could react. His gaze was fearsome, but his strength waned. A part of him wanted to fight back, to live against insurmountable odds, but it was a battle that was already over; his fate was decided before he entered.

He had done everything that he possibly could.

The double doors he came in were slammed shut as he was forced to walk further and further away by the guards.

vPjuhjP.png


Freezing, biting winds clashed with warmth as a door to a small cottage opened. A ghostly white Zoroark lumbered inside; it held a Never-Melt-Ice against the deep scratches and cuts inflicted upon its face. Turning, it swept a free arm over the orange-lit room.

"Please, please, come inside. There's a lot to discuss, I'm sure."

Roark stood in the doorway briefly before stepping inside and closing the door. While Beartic's home was more like a mansion, Zoroark's cottage felt like a quaint abode hidden among the tundra. It was a single room with a bed, simple wooden furniture, shelves with various jars and pots, and a crackling fireplace. But Roark was more interested in the Pokemon standing before him than anything else.

"Yeah, I think we should," Roark said as he collapsed onto a chair. "I've realized by now how much Excadrill loves the sound of his own voice. 'Mons say I talk too much, but that mole - a whole league of his own, heh."

Zoroark chuckled softly, wincing in pain as he removed the Never-Melt-Ice from his wounds. "We never did get the time, did we? So why don't we start over." He extended his claws outward. "It's nice to meet you again after so long, Roark."

Roark leaned forward to grasp the paw with his own, shaking it. "Same to you, Zoroark. It's been what… more than ten years since I've been here?" He whistled. "Yeah, the memories here ain't great, I'll tell you. But this village still being around after it got wrecked in that avalanche? I wasn't expecting something like that."

Zoroark sighed. "Yes, the initial inspection by the Council deemed this land too dangerous to reinhabit. But through time - and some tense negotiations - We were able to secure permission for what was left of the Glacier Guiders and the Rescue Society to reconstruct the village. It was a bumpy road those first few years, but we did it."

"Yeah, yeah you sure did…" Roark mumbled, lost in thought. Zoroark cocked his head at him as Roark's ears were pinned against his head. "Look, I think I need to ask this question first before anything else. What happened to you after I left? And how is the Rescue Society still around after what happened that day? It should've been all but gone."

"I assume you wanted to know, and I'm happy to share that information. After our, well… encounter at the top of the Glacier Peak Mountain, I was transferred to a Council jail in the Mountain Region."

Roark held up a claw. 'Wait. Let me guess - inmates in there called it 'Tyrantrum's Jaw'? I heard some real horror stories back in the day about that place."

Zoroark nodded solemnly. "The stories you've heard are all but true. Those Dragon-types that make up the guard regiment there are extremely brutal and abusive. Some of the worst outlaws in Celestic were sent there. And I was one of them for a few years…"

"Shit… I'm sorry that I, uh, wasn't there. Maybe I could've negotiated a better place for you to end up at."

"It's fine. You did everything you could for me."

"Yeah, If you say so," Roark murmured. He shivered as the flames from the fireplace ceased and the room grew cold. "So this whole Rescue Society leader thing, is that true?"

Zoroark walked over to the fireplace and bent down to retrieve more wooden logs. He dumped them inside the hollowed-out stone; a quick scrape of his claws back and forth along the wood produced the friction that relit the fire within. "It's true." The resurrected flames danced and reflected across his yellow pupils. "After I was let out for good behavior, I set out to return here to hopefully fix what I broke. To atone for the lives I've ruined; to see if I can do something good with the life I almost threw away."

"Looks like all that rehabilitation junk they teach you at prison did some good for you, huh?"

Zoroark shook his head. "There was no rehabilitation at Tyrantrum's Jaw. There was only confinement and pain there; exactly what the Council wanted for monsters like myself…" He stood and wiped the dust from his claws. They shook slightly - Roark could only assume barely contained anger. "I got out of there because I was lucky. And when I came back to what was left here because I knew I couldn't run away from my crimes."

"So you came back here, and then what? Willing to bet it wasn't accepted with open arms."

Zoroark let out a sad, short laugh. "Not exactly; some of the villagers tried to hang me when they first saw me. It was only because of the intervention of Beartic that I wasn't killed by a mob."

Roark averted his calm gaze and bit his lip. "Fuck… I'm so sorry. I wouldn't joke about that if I knew what they tried."

"It's okay - no, really - I'm over it. Following that ordeal, a Feraligatr from the Rescue Society took me in. After you left for Empyrean City, and with Bisharp gone, the group was all but annihilated through my own actions. But he wanted the group to remain and he trusted me, so he decided to take me in and make me a member. I was more than happy to join."

It sent a pang of familiarity through Roark's heart.

"Feraligatr, huh… He was always looking out for me back then," Roark said, scratching his chin. "Guess that swamp gator just has a thing for helping down on their luck Zoroark."

Zoroark smirked. "I guess so. Anyway, Feraligatr took over the remains of the Rescue Society for a while. Since there weren't as many of us around as before, we abandoned the headquarters and set up camp near Kyuris Village. That's when things started to change around here. We combined our efforts with the Glacier Guiders to help rebuild the village; to fortify it, and protect it so another tragedy can't happen again."

"So this new 'Rescue Society', you guys don't venture off into different continents to help 'mons anymore? Doesn't seem like you got the numbers for it."

"No, we don't. We keep our efforts focused on issues present in the Frost Region from our camp here," Zoroark explained. "Blizzards, extreme temperatures, lost explorers, and avalanches - we help safeguard everyone we can. And we've been doing that for over seven years now."

Roark went silent for a moment as he listened to the crackling of the fireplace. "Wow… To think I believed the Rescue Society was just a memory in my head. Man, what an idiot I was, huh? I never looked back after that day, but you guys stuck through it. Bisharp, well, he would've been really proud of what you and Feraligatr have done for his baby."

Zoroark looked proud to hear him say such a thing, his chest puffing out somewhat. "Thank you! Feraligatr retired a few years ago, and everyone only wanted one Pokemon to replace him as a leader - me."

"They chose… you?"

"Yeah, they did. I obviously rejected it at first given my background, but they insisted because of all the progress and growth I had. I didn't want to disappoint them, so I accepted after some contemplation."

Zoroark pointed at a painting hung on the wall. It depicted Zoroark and Feraligatr with an eyepatch side by side. Behind them was a group of cheering Pokemon donning black capes that billowed in the gusts of cold wind blowing across the snowy scenery. Roark felt something stir within his heart when he saw those capes. It was that same feeling he had when he went out on his first excursion with the Rescue Society.

"Beartic's daughter painted that. She says she's not good at drawing, but we all say otherwise," Zoroark said.

"I'll say… So, you became the head guy in charge, eh?"

Zoroark nodded. "Indeed I did. The villagers took time to adjust, and some still give me dirty looks, but Beartic's daughter has eased them into my presence after she took over her father's position." A comforting sigh escaped him. "And that's how I ended up here again. A lot has changed, of course, but I hope you find this change acceptable. After all, I owe everything I have now thanks to you, Roark."

"Thank me? Hey, all I did was do my job that day." Roark grimaced as the memories rushed back into his mind. "We came here to help and save Pokemon. And I almost did something I would've regretted."

Zoroark gave him a reassuring smile. "I could say the same, you know. But when I was about to fall off that mountain through my own action, you still grabbed me, didn't you?"

"I did. I didn't know why at that time, but I told myself it was just instinct."

"Was it?"

"… No." Roark laid his arms across the armrest of the chair and gripped it with his claws, inhaling deeply and finding the strength to continue. "I wanted to kill you - my claws were so close to your throat. But looking at you was like looking into one of those funky mirrors at carnivals - you know those ones?" He waited for Zoroark to nod before continuing. "It was like you were me - someone at the end of their rope and doing stupid shit just to get by another day in this hell. I know you didn't want to hurt all those Pokemon like I didn't want to rob all those Pokemon, but we just did it. Why? Because there was nothing else for us in this life - no purpose - just existence."

"You seem to have struggled a lot before we met. But I didn't see that in you then or even now; you looked almost… sure in yourself."

Roark laughed and covered his smirk with a pair of claws. "Yeah, well, life's funny like that. I was lost once, then found, and then I was lost again. But after seeing you at the peak, everything felt much clearer than before. I did a lot of drifting - even while I was in the Rescue Society - 'cause it never felt like I belonged anywhere." He looked up at the ceiling in thought. "And then suddenly having a little sister to look after?" A chuckle escaped him. "That happens to take your attention off things for a while."

"Hah, I can imagine that being so." Zoroark smiled. "Your sister was a villager here once; you saved her from that avalanche I caused, right?"

"That I did."

A frown erased Zoroark's smile. "I know what happened to her parents. And if it brings any ease to both of your hearts, I did not harm them; their climbing gear broke as they pursued me through the caves." His eyes closed. "I… I should have gone back and-"

Roark cut him off with a raised claw. "Stop - just stop. Don't spiral like that, 'cause there's nothing you could've done for them; I realized it back then when I found them that their gear was faulty. Some tragedies are just tragedies."

Zoroark did not look convinced. "Your sister… She has a lot of good reasons to despise me."

Roark nodded slowly. "She does. And I should actually apologize to you for what she did. I've never seen Gloria explode like that - or try to harm anyone before that wasn't a dungeon 'mon."

"Please don't apologize either. She saw someone who took away everything she had in this world; it only makes sense for her to react the way she did," Zoroark lamented.

Roark winced. "Do you, uh, need any bandages for that? She really did a number on you from what it looks like."

"And I won't require aid either; Zoroark like myself are rather difficult to permanently injure with physical wounds," Zoroark explained. He then pointed a claw at the scratches on his muzzle, which Roark noticed had slowly been vanishing throughout his time spent here. "See? It'd take something fatal for my body to even be affected."

"Well, that sounds pretty damn cool. I sure could've used that ability when I was getting knocked around like a ragdoll back then."

"It does freak out some Pokemon, so there is a bit of enjoyment to be had there as well."

"Even better!"

The two laughed together for a moment before their enjoyment faded into awkward silence. Roark cleared his throat as he looked around. "So, have you got anything to drink around here? I've noticed these jars you've got on the shelves here, and being dry and cold for this long has been driving me crazy."

Zoroark plodded over to one of the shelves in question. "Ah, my apologies, you're a guest! Would you care for some water or warm Aspear Berry juice?"

"Oh, I meant the, uh, alcoholic kind of drink. Got any of that?"

"I do not. I gave up alcohol ever since I was let out of Tyrantrum's Jaw. Some of the Pokemon in the village may have some elixirs similar to what you're used to."

Roark waved off this issue with a claw - though his ears twitched in slight frustration. "Psh, it's nothing important. I can go without killing my liver for a bit longer." He fiddled with his claws briefly before speaking again. "I guess I should get to why I'm here exactly."

Zoroark perked up. "Oh, yes, I would love to hear how we can help with your situation."

"Well, to make a really long story short, I was with a guild near Empyrean City for the past eleven years. After the whole Yveltal thing, we got arrested by the Council 'cause they thought we were behind it - we aren't. After some time locked away, Excadrill decided it was a bright idea to have his workers tunnel into your cells and free us. We rode away from Elysium on those Mudsdale all the way here." Roark clasped his claws together. "So now we're enemies or something of the Council and I've been made a leader to carry out some vague mission of saving the world or something like that from the Mystery Dungeons."

Zoroark blinked. "This… is quite convoluted and confusing, I would say."

Roark's tongue dug into his cheek. "You don't know the first part of it, pal. But hey, I have the notes for it all with me." He reached into his mane and pulled out scraps of parchment. "The guild's advisor - good friend of mine - he, uh, put all his research and nerd stuff onto this so we could maybe find something out here."

Zoroark grabbed the parchment and analyzed the notes written down. "This looks incredibly interesting, but it means nothing to me. You said you were sent here to look for something?"

"Yeah, some kind of artifact or whatever. We apparently found one before it was nabbed by mercenaries. My good friend that wrote this says there's gotta be one of them here - inside the Glacier Peak Mountains or something."

"And these 'artifacts', they're very important that you find?"

"I guess so. My good friend acted like they're the only things that can reverse all the crazy shit that's been happening recently."

Zoroark glanced quizzically between him and the parchment in his grasp. He turned a sheet over and stared at what looked like a drawing of the 'artifact' in question. Golden colored and in the shape of an arc. His mouth slowly parted and his eyes widened. "I… I know this image. I've seen it before."

"Wha- huh? Seen it where?"

"In one of the caves near here on a wall mural. After the avalanche, a lot of collapsed areas resurfaced, and that mural was one of them. This sketch and that mural look incredibly alike - I'm sure of it."

Roark grinned. "Well alright then! You can show me and Excadrill to that cave then, right?"

"I'll do you better. I'll bring some other members from the Rescue Society and the Glacier Guiders to help search that area with you."

"That'd help us a hell of a lot if you did.."

"The Council may believe you to be enemies, but I don't." Zoroark held a claw over his heart. "Kyuris Village and the Rescue Society will assist your group in any way we can. It's the least we could do for someone with a prestigious record like yours."

It felt very strange for Roark to hear such praise from a Pokemon - especially Zoroark. It was a foreign concept during his years at the guild being a mere errand boy and occasional explorer. A leader was someone prestigious; not a thief, a jerk, a drunk, or an irresponsible brother. He was all of those, and yet he was still respected by his peers.

Why?

"Hey, at the end of the day, I'm just a guy. Eventually, we'll get someone who actually knows how to run things back in charge. I sure as hell hope so…"

"If you say so, Roark, but I believe in your abilities thus far."

Roark chewed on his statement before he shot up from the chair. "I should grab Excadrill and get him here. He can explain our whole situation and those notes better than I could, y'know? I'll be right back." He quickly ambled to the doorway before halting his tracks as he heard the floor 'clack' behind him.

"Roark."

Roark turned to face the Ghost-type. "Yeah?"

"I would like for us to talk more in private. You know about me and my past, but I'd love to hear about yours. When you said before that looking at me was like looking into a mirror, I felt the exact same. In a way, it feels like we're kindred spirits. Brothers in a way - if you don't mind me saying that."

"Nah, I don't mind. I don't think we're 'friends' yet, but I'd like to see you in that sort of way."

Truthfully, he had no idea if that would ever be the case. But a small part of him wanted him to. He both hated the Pokemon for what he was and his reflection of himself, but also admired his evolution. Both of them went separate ways in life but were mirrored in incredibly similar ways.

Zoroark smiled warmly. "Hopefully so." He watched Roark turn the door handle before speaking again. "Roark, if Bisharp and that good friend of yours thought you were the right choice to lead, then I believe they saw something in you. They made the right decision, I believe."

The door swung open as Roark stood in the doorway, battered by the howling, winter winds of the outdoors. "Maybe they did - maybe they didn't. I've got a job to do here regardless, and Pokemon are counting on me."

"... If it means anything to you, I am truly sorry for what happened to Bisharp."

"..."

The door was then closed.

Roark faced the frigid weather head-on with a blank expression. Members of the Rescue Society he for once could not recognize and Excadrill's workers mingled in colored tents around him. The encampment he was in was active - alive and seemingly prospering among arctic conditions. He ran a claw through his mane and exhaled a stream of vapor, closing his eyes.

'Sorry, huh? That's it? And for some fucking reason I believe he means that. Why?'

He wanted to feel anger, to feel any sort of resentment toward the Ghost-type like his sister had, but he couldn't. Much like the real Gloria he spent years tracking turning out fruitless, retribution was the last thing weighing on his mind.

Besides, Bisharp would not have wanted such actions, and he still obeyed his leader's orders.

'Zoroark being here, being a leader; Kyuris and the Rescue Society brought back from the dead. What other curveball are you gonna throw me, oh cruel mistress of this world?'

"Um, hey."

Roark's eyelids snapped open as he instantly recognized the soft voice speaking to him. Glazing down, he saw Gloria staring up at him - an unreadable expression across her short muzzle.

"Hey, sis, you-" He stopped himself, realizing something. "Did you, uh, hear all of our conversation inside?"

Gloria looked away and guiltily pawed the snow. "Yeah… Sorry, I didn't want to eavesdrop, but I had to speak to you."

Roark chuckled heartily. "Fu- Fricking walls must be as thin as the ones I had in my dorm at the Rescue Society HQ. Tell me, how much did you hear?"

She blushed. "Almost all of it…"

"So, you got anything to say?"

"..."

"Did you come here to apologize to him? Is that the real reason?"

Gloria's mouth twisted as she struggled to force out her next words. "Um, yes - maybe? I don't really know, but I feel horrible for how I acted earlier." She bared her teeth slightly as rage crept into her voice. "I still don't forgive him, but it's just- I don't know how to feel about all of this. It's crazy. But I don't feel like being angry anymore... I don't like feeling that way."

Roark chuckled again as he knelt and rustled the fur atop the Vulpix's head. "Yeah, I got a goody two shoes for a sister, don't I?" He smiled widely as she glared at him. "But you got a bit of fire in you. That's good. You're not a pushover, sis. You just need to aim some of that anger at something more productive."

A white paw stomped the ground as Gloria pushed herself away from him. "But what am I supposed to do? You want us to work with him? You want me to work beside him? How am I supposed to trust someone like that?! Tell me that!" she demanded.

"He's trying, sis. If you heard all of what he said, don't you see he's been doing good around here? This isn't some long con or trick he's pulling."

"You don't have parents that were killed here..." She murmured as fresh tears fell from her eyes. "Your home wasn't destroyed like mine was. Don't you understand how I feel about this?! He's-"

Roark shushed her with a claw to her lips. "Calm down, sis. I understand completely how you're feeling. I'm not asking you to be friends with the guy, but just…" He looked around, trying to find the right thing to say in his mind. "Just tolerate him, okay? Arceus knows I'm still trying to get past what he's done, but if this old fox past his prime can try, so can you."

Gloria's lip quivered and her body trembled. She remained silent.

"Can you?" he asked again.

"I can... I can try," she mumbled. "As long as you're by my side..."

"Atta girl. Now c'mere and give your bro a hug." Roark smirked as she barreled into his chest and released a much-needed sob into his fur. He extended an arm around her side and pulled her in closer. "Let it all out, sis…"

His dark fur grew damp with the number of tears she shed into it. "I… I just don't why I'm like this," she spoke, her barely audible voice muffled. "I hate that I'm so- so dependent on you and others."

Roark rubbed her back. "It's because I'm so charming, isn't it?"

An unexpected giggle briefly shattered her sadness.

"But don't feel bad, sis, 'cause we both need each other right now more than ever."

'You think you need me, but you really don't; you just need to realize that first. Because the truth is I need you more than you ever needed me.'

vPjuhjP.png


"So, what do you think, Roark? Think it's a perfect match?"

Roark peeled away the scarf encasing his muzzle in white cotton and narrowed his gaze. He stepped closer to the dark blue walls of the cave and scrutinized the markings etched into the ice. Though clearly faded through age, he could faintly make out what looked like a group of Pokemon holding some type of object. The object of seemingly total reverence was in the distinct shape of an fractured arc.

"I think so, Excadrill. Have your workers dug up the rest of that spot?"

"Ah, I'll ask 'em." Excadrill cupped his claws over his mouth and shouted. "Hey! Lazy bones over there! Ya find anythin' there yet?"

"We did, boss! We think it's an Entercard pattern!"

Roark swore Excadrill's eyes almost popped out of the mole's head as the Ground-type shimmied over to the voice as fast as he could. The Dark-type followed with a chuckle, strangely keen on seeing this pattern for himself. Indeed, just as the Gurdurr had mentioned, there was a peculiar arrangement of crisscrossing lines and circular loops carved into the cavern's floor.

"Why I'll be… That's for sure an Entercard pattern!" Excadrill exclaimed. "Thousands of years old, I reckon." His claws tapped together as he let out a giddy laugh. "Ooh, what a mighty find we have here!"

Gloria walked over from the other side of the room, casting glances at the many murals engraved onto the walls. "We were here once, Roark," she mumbled. "Don't you remember that day we traveled across the mountain?"

Roark nodded. "Sure do. Now would've thought this place would be so important, eh?" he jabbed the Ground-type next to him. "Say, you bring some of those Entercards with you?"

Excadrill scoffed, as if offended by the Zoroark's claim. "You kiddin' me? I never leave without 'em!" He reached into one of the many pockets in his utility gear and procured a set of metallic cards. "Gimme some time for my workers and me to put in these patterns; we'll see what this pattern is for lickety-split."

Roark gave him a thumbs up as Excadrill barked for more of his workers to assist him. A group of figures could then be seen approaching the cavern's gaping entrance. Roark identified them as Zoroark and more Pokemon from the Rescue Society. Black capes with the letters 'RS' on them fluttered in a fierce gale, imposing against the twinkling stars of the night sky. As soon as Gloria caught sight of Zoroark, she refused to look at him, hiding slightly behind Roark's leg. But Roark could not keep his eyes off of the group - in awe just as when he saw them in action long ago.

It gave Roark relief in some sort of way that he did not realize immediately. It validated that part of his mind that the Rescue Society was in capable claws.

"Abomasnow said there won't be any snowy weather up here for at least twenty-four hours!" Zoroark shouted over the harsh wind. "Think that's enough time to find what you guys need?"

Roark pointed at the Entercard pattern on the floor and grinned cockily. "That's plenty of time! Say... Think you can give us a hand down there? Could get pretty dicey if there's dungeons down there!"

Zoroark glanced between him and the determined Pokemon beside him before nodding confidently. "We're by your side all the way through, Roark! We'll be right behind you!"

"Glad to hear that!"

Gloria mumbled something under her breath. Roark noticed and gently poked her cheek with a claw. She suppressed a smile from forming as he chuckled. "I hope you're ready, sis. Could be some real danger down there if this is what we think it is."

"I'm… I'm ready for whatever it is we have to face," she said, adopting an assured look. "I have to be, right? For Scizor and the others - they're depending on us right now to finish what they started."

He winked. "That's the spirit."

Excadrill stood up from the floor. "Entercard's all ready! There's multiple cards here so all y'all can go." He looked around. "You folks all ready to find that hunk of shiny metal?"

"Ready when you are, moleman," Roark said with a wink.

"Well alrighty! Roark, Gloria, we three are goin' in first!"

Roark and Gloria stepped forward and got close to Excadrill as he laid out his Entercard and pressed an indentation on the card. In an instant, ley lines were dancing in the confined space as a beam of golden orange light shot upright from the Entercard and engulfed the trio. A split-second passed before they and the Entercard blipped out of existence.

vPjuhjP.png


Garchomp paced endlessly around their cramped and confined cell while Aggron and Tyranitar were more content in resting up against the walls. Her rough scales were constantly flexing while her large tail swung angrily behind her, narrowly clubbing Aggron in the head before he ducked instinctively.

"I can't believe it," she seethed. "After everything we've done for Celestic! After everything we've done for the Council! They just decided to throw out all our goodwill?! Throw out everything we worked to achieve?! G-RAAAH!" In a fit of blind anger, she took a massive swipe of the stone walls with her talons, shearing away a chunk of rock. "Those idiotic, cowardly, lying Rattata!"

The bars of the cell were rattled by a Primeape in a dusty brown coat as he banged them with a fist. "Hey! Keep it down in there, prisoner! You can make all sorts of feral noises when your trial begins."

Garchomp stopped in place and affixed the guard with a vicious glower. "Buddy, you are so lucky there's these bars between us." She punctuated her remark by flashing her many rows of jagged sharp teeth.

Primeape said nothing as he went back to his post, but was noticeably a few more steps away from the cel than before.

"Agree with that guard, I do," Tyranitar murmured with a yawn. "Some of us are tryin' to get sleep, boss lady."

Garchomp rubbed her temples and emitted a low-pitched growl. "... Sorry, boys, but this is just terrible. I should've listened to Excadrill and stuck with his workers."

"Aye, we should've," Aggron commented.

Garchomp shot him a withering stare. Tyranitar quickly copied her action.

"What? We'll always do what ya say, lass, but that weasley mole had a point," Aggron defended.

Garchomp wilted once more. "Yeah, I sure as hell see that now. I just hoped that… I don't know - I hoped deep down that Kommo-o and the others would have some reason left. But like Excadrill said, with Empoleon out of the picture, they've devolved immensely. They've got nothing but their own damn preservation on their mind - not what's actually important."

"Aye. Have ya heard the commotion outside?" Aggron asked. "I could hear it through walls this thick! 'Mons aren't happy with the Council - that's for sure - and who knows what'll happen if the guard breaks down."

Garchomp pressed her back against a wall and slid down it. "And while Celestic is dissolving into chaos and Jackson's planning his next move, we're stuck here. All we can hope is that Excadrill and the other guild members have escaped and are carrying out Scizor's wishes."

"The old armored bug is here, isn't he?" Tyranitar questioned. "Goin' through the mock trial right now, I'm bettin'. Tch. What a joke this government has been."

Thoughts of Scizor and his fate only exacerbated the feelings of despair rolling inside her. Their situation felt helpless; the Council was against them, and the Pokemon of Celestic would surely be against them if they assisted the remains of the guild. This seemed to be the end for them, and yet she could not cast away the other side of her that defied such a destiny.

There was an opportunity present that she knew they could not pass up on, but it was just out of her grasp; her professional side was against such an idea, but it was quickly losing.

"Lass, what are ya thinkin'? Aggron inquired. "I know you're thinkin' when ya always look so tense and mean."

Garchomp sighed. "I'm thinking about not long ago - during the start of the guild's Grit Region expedition. I'm thinking about what Jackson said about us during that time. How about we became complacent with our success and fame; how we haven't actually used our team for good."

"Listenin' to a crazy, lyin', backstabbin', terrorist mutt now, are we?" Tyranitar quipped. "Finally lost it, have ya, boss lady?"

"Heh, not yet, Ty. Look, as much of a bastard as Jackson is, he was right about saying that; we haven't done right with our position like Team Moonlight did- tried to do. We gotta do something - now - and quick before this situation gets any worse."

"And how do you propose we do that?" Tyranitar wondered.

"We-"

The squealing of a metal door from the dark corridor overcame Garchomp's voice. A Sawk emerged from the now open doorway, panting heavily. The sounds of many footsteps resounded behind it as shadowy figures rushed past.

"Primeape! Captain Houndoom wants all of his regiment to the front doors! The rioters have broken past the perimeter and are storming inside!"

"Shit!" Primeape hissed as he ran over, his gear and rifle clinking as he prepared himself for battle. "Are you coming with me?"

"No. The rest of us gotta take that Scizor prisoner to another room and keep it on lockdown."

"Then let's hold off these fucking animals."

The two guards immediately sprinted out of the hallway with their rifles ready. The hall of jail cells was now left empty of guard presence. Sounds of clear gunfire could be heard from the open door as the entire building quaked from the constant battling all around.

"The rioters broke through?" Garchomp repeated. "How much of the city is being overrun right now by them?"

"A better question is if these Council lads can even fend off a horde as pissed off as these Pokemon," Aggron said.

Her eyes widened. "Scizor! If those Pokemon find him, they'll kill him without even thinking!"

"If the Council doesn't kill 'im first," Tyranitar added.

Garchomp swallowed thickly as she continued to pace around. Fear for Scizor's life consumed her mind. The audacious ideas swarming in her head seemed like they were coming to fruition out of need - not want. She stopped and ran her talons across the metal bars of their cell, giving it an experimental swipe. The metal gave way almost instantly.

"These bars, they're practically paper. I could slice through them so easily…"

"Almost like they thought we weren't ever gonna try and bust out," Aggron said from behind.

Garchomp turned to see Aggron and Tyranitar pulling themselves up from the floor. Their cocky smirks told her that they knew it - and she knew it.

With one long slash of Garchomp's talons, an entire section of metal bars was cleaved away and clattered onto the floor. Team Drarosteel bolted from their exposed exit and ran straight through the doorway leading out of the hallway.

vPjuhjP.png


Nothing stopped the pair of Mudsdale as they galloped across the breadth of the Meadow Region. Dirt caked their hooves as they trekked through expansive forests and fields of brightly colored flowers. Side by side, they steamed onward to their destination.

Monferno loosened the grip he had on his Mudsdale's reins and glanced beside him. Braixen was absolutely stiff and staring off into the distant, grassy hills. She occasionally shuddered as tears rolled down her cheek.

"Braix?" he called out.

Monferno reached a hand out to touch her shoulder, but she swatted it away instantly before it made contact and cried even harder, avoiding his stare. His arm remained outstretched for a moment before falling limp by his side.

"We're gonna be okay, Braix. We'll go home and everything will be fine."

Monferno returned his gaze to what lay ahead, wondering if he truly made the right decision for them both.

'It's for her own good, right? She can return home and be safe, and I can… leave her knowing I did everything I could to help her succeed.'


'Agh… My fuckin' head! Feels like a Taurus kicked it.'

Emerald green eyes fluttered open and were struck by rays of sunlight pouring in through a window draped in moss and greenery. Shaymin immediately shut her eyelids and wetted her incredibly dry lips. Her entire body felt sore, but she could feel and wiggle each part of her limbs.

'Wait… I can't feel my earwings. The hell's going on?'

Shaymin cracked open her eyes once more and got a good look at her surroundings. She was resting in the bed of a quaint bedroom with a modest amount of furnishing. She used what little strength she had to throw off the blanket covering her form and scowled at what she saw. Her body was much smaller, and her limbs were stubby.

'Great. I got knocked out of my Sky Forme, and I got no Gracidea at the guild, so I'm stuck in this flightless body. Just fuckin' peachy…' She ground her teeth before memories came rushing back. She cast a second around the room. 'Wait a second. This isn't my room from the guild. I was- I was fightin' someone! I was fightin' that stupid Yveltal! There was this orange fireball, and I got knocked out of the sky by some freaky orange spear move. Then…'

Everything she remembered past that point was blank.

Shaymin quickly put her aching muscles into use and jumped off the bed. Remarkably, the door to leave the room was short enough for her to open it in this form, which was rarely the case. Pleasant and natural green colors dominated the rest of the small cottage as she stomped her way through it. The empty home felt extremely familiar to her senses, but nothing mattered now - only answers.

'Someone had to have found me and put me here. Was it Charizard? Did he win against that birdbrain? Or maybe it was Leafy who dumped me here. But why not the guild then? Better not be another one of that sheila's dirty pranks…'

Shaymin found the entrance door and wasted no time in swinging it open. Her jaw immediately dropped at what she saw next. Small clumps of fluffy clouds were drifting across a vast ocean of blue sky. Verdant green mountains dominated the landscape and stretched as far as the eye could see. Multiple Shaymin in their Sky Forme could be seen happily gliding through the skies, laughing and chattering as they soared off into the distance. Land Forme Shaymin quietly strolled through the grassy hills below that were dotted with similar wooden cottages. Fields of bright red Gracidea and other crops were also being attended to.

A chill ran up Shaymin's spine as she stood perfectly still. This was undoubtedly her hometown. This was the Shaymin Village.

"What the fuck…"


Everything hurt.

Weavile grunted as the cold iron chains wrapped around her bleeding, matted legs dragged her wounded body across a stone floor. It was dark, and she could only see the clawed hand of her captor in the pitch-black corridor pulling the chains. She used what little strength she had to glance at her sides in hopes that Bisharp was beside her - like always.

But he was not there.

The possibility that he was no longer alive sent shockwaves of anger and grief through her mind. But there was nothing she could do but speculate. Not even her vocal cords could sputter open to curse her opponents.

The scraping noise of scales on rock caught her attention as something long, green, and serpentine in nature slithered past her. Though she could barely see, Weavile snarled viciously at the piercing red eyes staring at her from within the darkness.

"It was very kind of that Shiny Lucario to hand you both over to me on a silver platter," Serperior spoke in her usual smug and regal tone.

Spittle dripped down Weavile's gnashing fangs as she growled intensely.

Serperior leaned in closer to the Ice-type's ears and spoke softly. "I told you that I would wipe out your pitiful little clan from existence and reign as the true mercenary queen. And it was so easy, too!" Her words dripped with venom. "Now the real fun can begin, my dear Weavile!"

The Grass-type cackled madly, her long, forked tongue flicking the air as Weavile's conscious ebbed until everything was dark again.


Blaziken stood proudly at the very center of a black steel platform with orange lines crisscrossing in a strange pattern. His scarred arms were kept behind his back as he marched back and forth along the platform and surveyed his soldiers below. A starry-eyed Heliolisk was right behind him, drinking in the view of what he perceived as an ultimate form of the Alignment's glory and strength.

"Battle formations!" Blaziken cawed loudly.

Rows and columns of Pokemon in armor-plated black suits heeded the orders of their commander and stomped the ground once. The tips of rifles were pointed high, catching the light of nearby flood lights.

Blaziken began to clap. "Very good, soldiers! Move onto the second formation!"

Heliolisk walked over. "Uh, commander? Is there a reason you wanted me to join you at your drills?"

Talons latched onto the Electric-type's shoulder. "You may not be ready to become one of these fine soldiers here yet, but you will in time," Blaziken said. "Gallade did think himself worthy, but I am sure you think differently than him. You have a warrior's spirit that I intend to bring out of you. I'm positive you're willing to commit yourself to this trial."

Heliolisk gave a hasty nod. "It's a lifelong dream of mine, commander. I'll do whatever it takes."

"Good." Blaziken returned his sights to the statue-like army of Pokemon. His arm shot into the air as he clenched his talons. "WHO DO WE SERVE IN THIS WORLD?" he screamed

"THE ALLMOTHER!" the soldiers shouted back at him.

"And why?!"

"FOR HER GLORY AND PARADISE!"

"Eden unto the Allmother!"

"EDEN UNTO THE ALIGNMENT!"

Blaziken basked in the vocal devotion they all pledged to a better tomorrow. Resolve filled his very being, as very soon they would all embark upon their pilgrimage to show the outside world the gift they would soon receive. His eyes swept across the battalion until he saw the unmistakable form of the Allfather a few yards away. The Frogadier was atop a nearby tower and staring down at him. A conversation between them was shared with no words, and Blaziken ended it with a wicked smile.

He did not care if Frogadier knew. In fact, he wanted the boy to see this. He wanted him to see the real power of the Alignment that he refused to unleash upon the world.

SNN8a7A.png


"Sawk! Watch the doorway for any stragglers that might come through!"

"You got it, Scrafty!"

Scizor grunted in pain as his legs nearly gave out on him. The Throh and Scrafty holding his arms stopped letting him walk on his own a while ago and merely dragged him into a new chamber of the courthouse.

'Where… Is this where they'll finally get rid of me?' Scizor wondered, drifting in and out of consciousness.

He was tired. He was ready for it to be over.

The room was small and sparse. Sandbags were stacked high up against the walls until they reached the windows; wooden chairs were stacked on top of others. Shafts of light from a setting sun cascaded through stained glass onto the center of the chamber.

"All right. We can set him down here," the Scrafty grunted out.

"Okay," the Throh said.

Scizor was haphazardly tossed onto his knees. As his head craned upward, he instinctively stared into the orange light that basked him in warmth. Through the radiance, he could see a depiction of Arceus rearing his legs in the stained glass. Though he was not religious, he took solace in knowing the creator of everything would be one of the last things he would see in his life.

Perhaps he would even see him soon.

Scrafty caught his breath and shifted the armored plating across his coat. "Fuck, this armor's heavy. Okay, we'll carry out the execution here." He glared at Scizor. "Don't move a fucking muscle, bug. Let's not make this harder than it has to be - got that?"

Scizor said nothing as he stared forward.

"Throh, give him the blindfold. And do you have your armor-piercing rounds on you? This one's got a tough shell."

"Yeah, yeah, I do."

The blinding light was snuffed out of Scizor's sight as a layer of cloth was wrapped around his eyes. Everything was now dark.

"W-wait," he heard the Throh speak. "Once we do this, what happens next? The captain says he wants to hold our position here."

A scoff could be heard. "Fuck the captain, and fuck the Council. We take the body and show it to that crazy mob out there so they know we're with them, then you and I get the hell out of the city before things get even worse."

"You mean… desertion? We'll be jailed if we get caught!"

"And is that much worse than getting killed by them out there?" Scizor heard the clinking of metal - undoubtedly the Scrafty's rifle being pulled out. "Look, two of us can do the job fine. Let's do this quickly so we can leave this hellhole."

"Okay, man, okay."

Scizor tuned out their voices and all the ambient sounds around him until everything was pure silence - just how he enjoyed it. All of his attention was put toward his final thoughts floating along an abyss of memories recurring through his mind. There were happy memories and there were also sad ones. Fleeting moments of joy he never once spared a thought were now the most impactful things he ever experienced.

"Aim!"

He thought of Team Moonlight, and of the strange Lucario he thought was a friend - but could not hate. He thought of Charizard, and a smile crossed his lips. A true friend of his, and would no doubt honor his death if he were freed from his stony prison. He thought of Garchomp and his heart ached at what could have been. He thought of all the Pokemon they had met, saved, or fought, and wished them well.

Scizor heard the click of a rifle's safety being turned off.

He thought of his parents, and wondered how proud they would be of him; that he would devote his entire life to preventing their tragic demise from happening to other Pokemon. Even with his death, his ambition would live on - he knew it. There would exist a world in which those three boys truly dreamed of long ago.

Scizor closed his eyes. He lived with zero regrets.

"Fire!"

The sound of two gunshots echoed throughout the empty chamber.

Scizor flinched intensely, his ears ringing from the loud noise. He remained motionless, still surrounded by a void of complete darkness as death swallowed his being. When the buzzing in his ears faded, he heard the strange sounds of a struggle behind him. There were grunts, shouts, and scrapes heard through a sea of nothingness.

Then there was silence.

Scizor recoiled at the reemergence of light flooding his vision as the blindfold covering his face was gently pulled away. When he cracked open his yellow eyes, he saw the relieved face of Garchomp staring back at him.

"Scizor!"

The Bug-type had no time to react as the dragoness barreled into him, forcing him into a hug. His pincers naturally gravitated to her waist as he cast frantic looks at his surroundings. Aggron and Tyranitar were right beside him, looking just as happy as Garchomp was.

"G-garchomp? Aggron and Tyranitar? How are you all here?" Scizor croaked out. "I-I thought I was…"

Garchomp removed herself from him and grit her teeth. "We weren't gonna let these bastards kill an innocent Pokemon! Especially not you, Scizor."

"But the Council! They'll know that you-"

Talons latched themselves around the Bug-type's shoulder. "We don't care about what they think anymore! Things are more important than that! You're more important than them to me! You got that? Do you remember why I gave you that Metal Coat?" There was a pause and a wait for a response. Garchomp's impatience grew as she shook him fiercely. "Do you?!"

"I-I do!" he stuttered out, hoping to spar her wrath. "Of course I do, Garchomp!"

He always believed that she cared.

Garchomp rose to her full height. "Team Drarosteel isn't letting any of our comrades die pointless deaths! We're getting out of this city, we're finding the others, and we're stopping Jackson!"

"But how? The city is in chaos! Tell me at least you have a plan out of here!"

"Do you think my team is known for excellent planning? We're gonna wing it - that's what! We've gotta survive no matter what!" she barked.

Wounded and bleeding on the floor, the Scrafty with heavy lacerations across his armor crawled over to his rifle. He grabbed it and tried to aim at Garchomp with his shaky aim. Aggron caught wind immediately and quickly threw himself in front of the distracted dragoness, hoping to absorb the incoming bullet.

But the unthinkable happened first.

A black and red ray of utter destruction blasted through the ceiling and smashed into the ground directly behind Scizor. When the smoke settled, all that remained of Scrafty was a petrified, stone statue frozen in action.

Scizor's jaw dropped. "He… turned to stone? That could only mean-"

"KYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!"

Wide, horrified eyes looked upward at the gaping hole in the ceiling to see a horrific sight. Beams of black and red lit up the dusky sky as they fired off in multiple directions from the wings of a large Pokemon. The striking appearance of Yveltal and the flickering, orange lines that covered its body like chains blocked the sunset-drenched heavens. It roared another blood-curdling scream before engaging in battle with multiple Salamence, Dragonite, Noivern, and other Dragon-type Pokemon fearlessly throwing themselves at the Legendary god-given physical form.

Unfolding before them was apocalyptic in nature.

"Yveltal," Scizor muttered. "Jackson's sent it to Elysium City next…"

Garchomp sneered. "You said you wanted to know if we had a plan? Well this is how we're getting out!"

Another stray Oblivion Wing ripped through the room and nearly clipped Tyranitar in the shoulder. "Gah! More runnin' and less gabbin'!" the Rock-type yelled as he took off, Aggron following suit.

Scizor was locked in place as he stared up at Yveltal single-handedly fending off multiple Pokemon at once. His gaze honed in on the orange lines entangling the Legendary and watched them flicker following each action the beast took. He tried to find Jackson riding atop it, but like before, he was not there.

He was not anywhere, but he was behind it all, right?

A talon hooked itself around the Bug-type's shoulder. "C'mon! I'm not leaving you here, Sciz!"

He snapped out of his daze with a shake of his head. "Right!"

The pair bolted out of the room just as the ceiling split open and caved, completely collapsing the room into rubble.

COwY1g6.png


Liam took a deep, relaxing breath as he was spit out from the shadow of a Mystery Dungeon. He took a moment to collect his bearings.

'I'm finally back… Back to the surface.'

His cardinal red eyes swept across the darkness until they caught the shimmer of the full moon from the wide entrance. He trudged forward until he emerged from the cave. The sound of metallic wings flapping alerted the Lucario to Corviknight as the Steel-type swooped in and landed in the grassy clearing beside him.

"There you are, mate! You've been in there for almost two hours!" Corviknight squawked, his feathers visibly ruffled. "Was ready to put on a brave face and go to rescue you, but from the looks of it… you made it back all right."

Liam was covered in dust and grime as he stared straight through Corviknight - a sense of clarity presented in his listless gaze. He then raised a paw to glide across the flickering, golden-orange scarf that was wrapped around the Lucario's neck. It did not blow in the cold breeze of the night, nor did it have any texture of cloth or cotton. It felt like running his paw across electricity or pure energy bursting at the seams.

It was perfect, but he needed to know if it worked.

Liam blinked, then smiled. "Corviknight, how close do you think you could get me to the peak?"

Each step, each drum-like beat of his heart made this nerve racking moment more intense. The banjo across his back thumped and jostled in accordance to his swelling chest. He moved closer to his destination with zero signs of stopping, like he was possessed. When his paws stepped over the last cliff blocking his path, he reached the pinnacle and stood before the precipice to drink in his victory.

Here he was again - the top of the world.

JV6fuMl.png


Liam wasted no time in enjoying the view as he started fiddling with his orange 'scarf'. "Hey! Can you hear me? Is this strong enough?" He waited patiently for an answer.

For a brief moment, he worried this endeavor of his was for all naught, but then he heard it.

"Y-yes… I do." His scarf flickered as a familiar, silky voice emanated throughout his mind. It was a wonderful voice he always welcomed. "Yes, my dear. I have a signal; I have you. From now on, there is no separating us. Not like before."

To hear such words from her made his heart soar. Things would be different, and they would make sure of it - together.

The white wallflowers beneath Liam's paws began to sway in a gentle, summer wind. The pale moon, gray clouds, and glittering yellow stars were erased from existence as a beaming sun hung high in the cloudless sky. Vast, untamed fields and flowery meadows replaced the four regions of Celestic. White doves cooed as they flew over the mountain.

Liam smiled as he could faintly see a familiar house manifesting in the distance. It was his old home, and it would soon be more than a memory. He would see his father, his mother, and finally meet June. It was so close; it was just within his reach, but there was always something blocking his path.

But now he knew what was blocking him all this time.

It was not just this world. It was all existence.

"Corivknight said his guard friends saw a group of Pokemon on Mudsdale heading toward the Glacier Peak Mountains," Liam spoke. "If I can find my friends there, I can convince them to help us. I can tell them what we need to gather and where to bring it."

"Find your friends, dear," she said in his mind. "But know that they will not support our vision for a better tomorrow. They will attempt to break our bond, and if they interfere, they must be subdued. We must endure this ensuing storm together. "

She was right. She was so right and it hurt his soul to realize it. But he was not going to let this opportunity slip past him.

"Yeah, together…"

"Paradise will be born, Liam. I swear to that. I opened your eyes to the idea of it before, but now it is much more than an idea or dream; it is our destiny to forge it for all creation. And creation itself shall be our blank canvas..."

Liam clenched his paws as he scowled viciously. Vitriol flooded his veins. He was fueled by the desire to overcome. "And anybody who gets in our way… isn't going to stop us."

Nothing could stop what was coming.

END OF PART TWO


Imagine rebuilding a past identity once lost; an identity now split between two people. For one to live, the other must perish. For something so fantastical to be birthed into existence, a monumental sacrifice is needed…


Author's Notes: It's been a long time since we've been atop the breathtaking peak of Celestial Mountain, haven't we? It's an even longer way down this treacherous path that lies ahead. But before we can move forward, we must look to the past once more.

Let's set our sights on the rugged, jagged landscape of the Mountain Region, where a certain Dragon-type in her adolescence begins to question her place in this cruel world...

A new Liam at the top of the world - imgur DOT com/a/rgsFS72


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Time: Special Episode: The World Stops For No One
 
Last edited:
Special Episode #2: Part 1

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Special Episode: The World Stops For No One

Part One: Safe And Sound

Hot embers flew out from the crackling pieces of firewood nestled deep in a large, open fireplace. The fire beneath the timber was receding and slowly dying over time. The dancing, orange glow washing across the room's stony walls and hearth was split in half by a shadow figure looming over the blaze.

A heavily scarred Garchomp.

The dragoness leaned in close to the fireplace as a steady yet gentle Dragon Breath flowed from her maw and bathed the smoldering wood inside in purplish flames. The fire engorged itself with a mix of vibrant colors as Garchomp smirked at her work and lumbered away.

"Now let's get back to where we left off…" she said aloud. Her heavy footfalls grew muffled as she knelt on a fireproof, dark blue carpet. "Okay, you little scamp - since you decided bedtime was unworthy, are you ready to listen to your ma's stories?"

Seated on the carpet, Gible chewed the Mareep plush wedged into her mouth absently. As her mother's words were processed, her eyes lit up as she eagerly nodded.

Garchomp chuckled as she flicked away a bit of drool leaking down her daughter's jaw. "Scooch over, you little rascal."

Gible scooted back as her mother laid out sheets of parchment with writing and other scribbles on them. Some were black-and-white sketches of strange caves, ruins, or environments - while others were rough maps of areas. Gible was completely entranced by what she saw, though she understood none of it. She was dazzled by these lands foreign to her, creating a swell in her heart as she pictured them in her mind.

Garchomp smirked at her daughter's visible admiration and knelt. She tapped a talon on a rough sketch of cracked stone pillars surrounded by palm trees. "See that one, pup? It's called the Ruins of Isle Ribombee. Was once a princess' fancy palace on some remote island. And the treasure I found here?" She whistled. "Colorful gems, golden necklaces, and shiny trinkets everywhere! Everything an explorer dreams of was in there!"

Sharp teeth squeezed harder against the Mareep plush as Gible absorbed the palpable excitement her mother exuded. Her wonder was only exacerbated by the loud 'thunk' of a wooden chest plopped down onto the floor. She watched as her mother pulled out objects covered in gold and encrusted with gemstones for her to behold.

"And this is only the stuff I decided to keep! Rest of the other junk I found there I sold," Garchomp explained. She then let out a happy sigh. "Exploring? Yeah, it's tough work, but pretty darn rewarding if ya got the spunk and skills for it."

A thought entered Gible's young mind. What if she could become an explorer like her mother? What if she could venture across the world in search of adventure and untold treasures? The Mareep she absently chewed while fantasizing about her future was nearly torn from her now grinding teeth.

Garchomp chuckled as she removed the now-wet plush from her daughter's mouth and tossed it behind her. "Sounds cool, huh? Interested in being an explorer like your ma?"

Gible nodded eagerly, shaking in place from sheer excitement as she readied herself for a potential adventure.

"Well, you're gonna have to grow a bit, sweetheart. You're too young for this stuff yet - contrary to what some guilds around here believe…" Garchomp remarked with a short laugh.

Gible huffed, pouting as she looked down at the floor.

"Letting her down like that, babe? She may be a hatchling, but the girl's got the marks of a true explorer in her."

In an instant, Gible's once sour mood evaporated as she recognized the gruff voice behind him. A Haxorus with a green satchel around his waist trudged past her and pecked Garchomp's cheeks.

"Though, don't think there's any living explorer as good as you, tough gal." Haxorus smiled. "Actually, scratch that - I'm still the greatest there is."

Garchomp scoffed and lightly pushed him away with a smile. "Who's explored the most out of the two of us and has the most experience, babe? Wanna help me remember?"

It was Haxorus' turn to scoff as he crossed his arms. "Bah, Dragon-types like us don't need experience. Iron will, sheer power, tough hide - we're the strongest Pokemon on the continent; that's what Elder Kommo-o always says, eh?"

She let out an airy laugh. "Yeah, and that's why so many of you meatheads here are dolts. Back in my old village, we had something called 'wisdom'." She leaned in and kissed him on his cheek. "But maybe I like having a meathead around…"

"You just like having someone to boss around, don'tcha?"

"Mmmm… Maybe?" she teased. "Someone's gotta be there to soak up the Ice and Fairy attacks for me."

Haxorus harrumphed. "I'm onto you, babe. One of these days I'll be the leader with all the glory and you'll be the sidekick."

"A day that will never, ever happen, Haxie," Garchomp remarked smugly.

Gible watched in a starstruck manner as her parents bantered back and forth. If she had a partner of her own one day, she wondered if they, too, would bicker about their tales and adventures. It stirred more giddy feelings in her chest the more she thought about it.

Haxorus turned to face his daughter. "When you're older, make sure you beat your mom in everything. Gotta get revenge on her somehow."

Garchomp bumped shoulders with him and snorted. She returned her attention to Gible and kneeled to meet her daughter's eye level. "You wanna know about your father and I's next adventure?"

Gible nodded eagerly.

Garchomp looked expectantly at Haxorus as he opened his satchel and retrieved a rolled-up piece of parchment from within. The dragoness snatched it from his grasp and then laid it out over the stone floor. Gible leaned in to get a closer look at what appeared to be a rough map. A large talon belonging to her mother ran across it.

"We're headed over to a place smack dab in the middle of the Mountain Region! It's got lots of dangerous stuff - Steep cliffs, pools of lava, plenty of Mystery Dungeons!" Garchomp sounded more excited about each hazard she listed off. "Here's a little geography question for ya, pu; what's the largest volcano in the world?"

Gible contemplated the question. But realization struck as her vocal cords struggled to emit an answer. "R… Rumble. Rumblecrack… Rumblecrack Volcano!" she yelled proudly.

Garchomp chuckled. "Close, pup. It's Rumblecrag Volcano. And you know what's inside that volcano?"

"Treasure!" Gible gleefully proclaimed. "Treasure! Treasure!"

Another sheet of parchment was laid out by Haxorus that showed what looked like a peculiar design to Gible. It was a sketch of what appeared to be a golden arc of material with cracks along its bottom frame - like it was ripped off from a pre-existing segment.

"That right there," Garchomp tapped the sketch with a talon, "is what we're after, pup. Seen lots of whatever this is engraved onto rocks and trees near the volcano. Whatever it is, it's gotta be extremely rare and difficult for an explorer to find."

Haxorus swiped up the two pieces of parchment and stuffed them back into his satchel. His large smile was directed at Gible. "And your ma and I are gonna drag it back here, cub." He winked at Garchomp. "Ain't that right, babe?"

Garchomp bristled with mirth and pride. "You betcha! I'm not the greatest explorer on the continent for nothin'!"

Haxorus returned her shoulder bump with his own. "We'll see, partner. This is Team Scale after all, and we gotta share the recognition… together," he said slowly.

"Yeah, yeah. I'll have to get Flygon to watch over Gible while we're gone. Would you like that, pup?" Garchomp asked the little sand shark.

Gible nodded. She always liked when the Ground-type came over; she always brought tons of poffins for her to snack on that her mother never allowed.

Garchomp brought her daughter into a warm hug. Gible winced as the rough, scarred scales of her mother's head rubbed against her own in a quick nuzzle. "Get some sleep, pup. Can't let our future explorer miss out on her rest."

"Yeah, and can look forward to when we return from our adventure," Haxorus added. "The other kids won't believe what your dad and his tough gal got their claws on."

Gible quickly hobbled back onto her feet, scooped up the Mareep plush back into her mouth, and ran through the halls of the cave back into her room. She threw herself into the small, circular bed and clutched her Mareep plush close to her chest as she tried to sleep. The remaining excitement nesting deep within her made rest a challenging task, however.

She could not wait for them to return.

4nknQEl.png

"Pup! You're gonna be late! And Arceus knows Drampa gets upset when you're late to your duties!" a rugged, female voice rang from the stone halls.

"In a second, mom!" a scratchy and young voice cried back, followed by sounds of a scuffle.

Gabite scurried across her room, half-eaten berries and Wonder Orbs sent tumbling off tables to the messy floor in her wake. She lifted her bed and pulled open numerous drawers all in search of the item she coveted so much.

'C'mon, cmon, where is it?! Where is it?!'

She soon turned her attention upward to the second floor where burrows within the rocky walls were used as a second storage. Her small talons jabbed themselves into small indentations along the wall as she hastily climbed to the upper floor. She jumped to a burrow, tossing aside a Mareep plush before leaping to another one. She repeated this action before she saw the familiar shiny glint among a collection of shredded scales.

'Aha! There it is!'

Gabite grabbed the shiny badge and jumped down to the bottom floor with a loud 'thud'. A light blue saddlebag was yanked off a stone table and thrown around her waist. Flaps and pockets brimming with seeds and Oran Berries were opened and checked before the authoritative voice of her mother boomed through the home once again.

"You're gonna be late!"

Gabite sighed and rolled her eyes. "I knooooooow, mom! Almost ready!"

Jostling her saddlebag, the young Dragon-type strode to the doorway before stopping herself. She backtracked her steps and turned, sweeping her piercing yellow eyes across her room. They lingered on newspaper clippings from the stacks of Celestic Cognizance on her desk. Many times she had to beg her mother for them, as news delivery Pelipper were rare in parts of the Mountain Region. Gabite walked over and sifted through some of the clippings, reading the headlines written in bold across the parchment.

'TEAM HYSTERIX FINDS ANCIENT TEMPLE AND MAKES CONTACT WITH HIDDEN VILLAGE'

'GROUP OF GUILD EXPLORERS UNCOVER TROVES OF BURIED RELICS IN MASSIVE MYSTERY DUNGEON'

Gabite smiled warmly, flicking past them until she found her favorite one.

'TEAM MOONLIGHT: THREE FRIENDS TURNED WORLD FAMOUS IN JUST ONE YEAR'

She quickly grabbed it and stuffed it into one of her saddlebag's pouches. Realizing she also still held the badge she sought in her talons, she carefully threaded the pin through the upper flaps of the saddlebag. White wings spread out of a circular ball with horns spiraling from the top. Although a mere replica of her mother's gifted to her one hatch day long ago, it was something she always treasured.

And now she was going to wear it on her very first adventure.

Gabite sprinted out of her room, barreling through the halls until she skidded to a halt right before she could crash into her mother. The scarred Garchomp, alerted to her presence, turned and smirked. "Finally decided to not oversleep today, pup?" her mother chided. "C'mon, I'll fill you with some grub before you leave."

The main foyer of the limestone cavern was smothered in the sweet smells of maple syrup and charred berries. Gabite's stomach instinctively rumbled, her chops salivating as she plopped herself in a smooth stone outcropping molded to form a bench. "I thought I was gonna be late?" she asked.

Garchomp stomped over to a towering kiln of rock and superheated charcoal. A few puffs of Dragon Breath from her maw into the glowing red charcoal swelled the fires inside with a loud 'pwoosh' noise accompanying it. More sickly sweet-smelling smoke billowed from the kiln top. Gabite swore she could taste it if she stuck out her tongue - like cotton candy her mother once gifted her from a faraway land.

"Late for breakfast, young lady," her mother began. "I know how cranky you get without eating all morning."

"I don't get cranky…" Gabite mumbled under her breath.

Garchomp chuckled. "Flygon can attest to many of your tantrums growing up." She tapped her chin with a talon and a teasing smirk. "What did I ask her again?" A look of faux surprise crossed her features. "Oh, she couldn't hear me with all the cotton she stuffed in her ears to drown out your crying."

"Mooooooooooom!"

"All right, all right I'll stop. 'Sides, breakfast is done."

A sizzling noise filled the air as Garchomp pulled out a chamber of the smoking kin. Hot steam flooded out as two talons carefully pulled out a tall tower of hotcakes. The dragoness then placed them on a wide, stone plate on a table nearest to Gabite. The child felt herself drooling as she leaned over and prodded the cakes. They were almost as black as coal; crispened but not flakened. One cake that was broken in two seeped wonderfully smelling syrup and charred berries that intensified Gabite's drooling.

She could never understand why Pokemon outside her village hated burnt foods. To a Dragon-type, it was among the most delicious things to feast upon.

"Dig in, pup," Garchomp said. "All for you."

No sooner after her mother spoke did Gabite attack the stack of hotcakes with a ravenous frenzy. Berry juice, syrup, and pieces of dough clung to Gabite's face as she momentarily halted herself and looked up at Garchomp. "This stuff's great, mom! Where'd you learn how to make this?" she asked.

Garchomp smirked and rested her arms on the table. "Your ma wasn't just a great explorer in the past; she was also a really darn good cook. It's how I met your father - got right through his stomach." Her wistful comment ended with a sad chuckle.

Gabite's smile nearly faded as she ate more slowly. "Um, are you gonna be around later when I'm done at the farm?"

"Who knows, pup. The elder wants me and a few others to scout out some Thornhide encampments not far from the village. Looks like there were some skirmishes with the Thornhide and our caravans."

Gabite's smile fell further. "Why does the elder want us to fight other dragons and villages all the time? Why can't we just get along with them? It's all so stupid and pointless…" she grumbled and bowed her head.

A talon was brought under Gabite's and pushed her to look up again, staring at the smiling face of her mother. "You know what, pup? I agree with ya there," she told her. "But it's how we dragons are. The elder wants us to keep that tough, battle-hardy, and controlling aspect from our past."

"Well, maybe we need to change," Gabite muttered. "Like you did."

Garchomp's smile faltered. "Heh, I said the same thing when I first came to the village. But that's the way things are, and it's the way the elder wants it to stay."

Gabite frowned. She never liked when her mother would act like this; it was nothing like her, she thought. It was only after that fateful exploration that her mother came back changed. She never spoke highly of exploration as much as she used to, nor did she share exciting tales from her past by the crackling of the fireplace.

She missed those days.

"Now, finish up so you can get going," Garchomp said as she removed her talon. "The elder already has his eye on you knowing you're my daughter - remember."

Gabite rolled her eyes. "He doesn't scare me." She scarfed down the rest of her meal as Garchomp crossed her arms.

"You might've evolved early, but you're still my young, twelve-year-old pup." Her mother leaned in as her voice reduced to a whisper. "You didn't hear it from me, but the old codger's got a weak spot behind his scales when he flexes them."

Gabite giggled and gave a toothy smile in response. "Got it."

Garchomp planted a kiss on her head before stepping back and grabbing the now-empty plate. "Anytime, pup. Now get outta here."

"See ya, mom!"

Gabite pushed herself off the stone bench and raced toward the doorway. She pushed up the steel door latch and breached into the outside world. The cavern walls and its darkness gave way to unyielding sunlight and warmth that felt good on Gabite's scales. Stone flooring transitioned to green grass that tickled her feet as she descended the steps of her home.

A salty breeze carried from the nearby Alomomola Sea swept through the rugged yet fertile ravine that the villagers of Dragging Claw called home. Many Pokemon had just woken up, exiting their caves or towering nests. The clear skies above were filled with flying dragons of all kinds, accompanied by deep roars and flaps of their mighty wings. Fields of many crops dominated the landscapes in the distance, earning a disapproving frown from Gabite.

While many Pokemon believed Dragon-types scorned farming and instead raided others for food, it was far from the truth in the modern age of the Mountain Region.

'Would've been cooler to go raiding instead of boring, stupid farming,' Gabite remarked to herself as she trudged down the steps. 'But then I'd have to go along with… ugh, Deino.' Of all the children in the village, she had the reputation of being the nastiest. Gabite attributed it to her extremely prideful and stubborn, traditional parents - a common trait among the village.

'Would it be so hard for her to smile more at least? Sheesh.'

When she reached the cobblestone roads of the village proper, a familiar, warbly voice called to her amidst the morning rush.

"Gabite! Gabite!"

The young dragoness turned to the source of the voice and saw Goomy slowly slinking his way over to her, leaving behind a trail of slime. The small Dragon-type, though scoffed at by other children for a belief that he was weak, was a dear friend of hers. He was odd, but she deeply appreciated and could relate to his fondness and desire for adventure and recognition.

It was something almost the entire village lacked, she believed.

"Hey, Goomy! How're you doing?"

Goomy sighed as his squishy body melted. "Uurgh! Tired! Drampa had me run across the fields all through the night with no break! I feel like I'm all out of slime…"

Gabite giggled. "That old coot just hates that we're young. Hey, is he asleep right now?"

"Um, yeah! Like he always is. Are you on farming duty again today?"

She rolled her eyes. "That's what the elder says, but I'm not; I got something more important to do."

"Ooh! Like what?"

"Do you remember a week ago when Mrs. Altaria wasn't able to access a bunch of her store's supplies deep in the Scabrous Cliffs?"

"Yeah, 'cause a Mystery Dungeon formed in there and- wait, wait!" Goomy's face morphed with realization. "You're gonna enter that Mystery Dungeon?"

"Yep!" She jostled her saddlebag. "Got a bunch of seeds and Wonder Orbs with me for the trip! I'm gonna bring back those supplies myself."

"B-but that dungeon hasn't been explored yet!" Goomy countered, sweating slime. "The elders told everyone to not enter it!"

Gabite sniffed. "So? Then I guess I'll be the first one to explore it. Isn't that exciting?"

Goomy relaxed a little. "Well- I mean… yeah! But, uh, I just don't wanna see you getting hurt or anything."

"Hehe, I'll be fine, Goomy. I just evolved, meaning I can handle any 'mon that dungeon throws at me!" she said with a puff of her chest. "'Sides, someone's gotta return and protect you from that bully Deino."

There was a visible twinkle in Goomy's eyes as he wiggled in place. "Oh wow! You sound a lot like your mom!"

'Yeah, a lot like how she used to sound,' Gabite remarked in her mind.

"Um, I would go with you, but I'm really tired from all the farming," Goomy continued. "But I really, really hope you can bring back Altaria's stuff. She has the best Purple Gummis!"

"Of course I will! Being an explorer is who I am! I'll come see when I'm back, Goomy, and show you any cool stuff I find in there."

"Seeya, Gabite!"

Goomy turned and inched his way through the streets, leaving Gabite to contend with her plan within her mind.

'Okay, so Drampa is still asleep around this time. He shouldn't wake up for a few more hours, giving me enough time to head to Scabrous Cliffs and enter the Mystery Dungeon. If I'm fast enough, I can reach the end and get those supplies, then race back to the fields and finish my work before the old man wakes up. And mom won't even know what happened until I show it to her!'

Grinning at the cunning plan she devised, Gabite immediately set upon enacting it. She sprinted down the village streets, scales rubbing against scales as she brushed past numerous dragons in her wake.

"Hey, Gabite!" a soft, airy voice emanated from the crowd.

Gabite turned on a dime, seeing Altaria staring at her from atop a nest of fluffy, white cotton. "Hey, Mrs. Altaria!" she yelled back, continuing her run.

"Aren't you supposed to be working in the fields today?" Altaria questioned.

"I'm taking a different route there!" was the young dragoness' quick response as she steamed on ahead.

'Heh, and if only she knew what I'm actually gonna do.'

Through snaking roads of the ravine, she eventually made it out of the village and into the surrounding plains of reddish brown terracotta - interspersed by thorny, dead trees. Though it appeared to be a sea of nothingness for many, for Gabite, it was an alluring sight to behold. Never before had she been allowed to leave the village for anything other than small trips with her mother. She had heard of the outside world more than she had actually experienced it.

And now she was going to finally get a taste of what she craved so much.

Popping open a flap in her saddlebag, she procured a map from it and scrutinized its marking.

'Okay, so the cliffs should be east of here. And the Mystery Dungeon is in one of its openings!'

Stuffing the parchment back into her bag, Gabite used the tracking skills her mother had provided her with and set off. Seconds would turn into minutes, and minutes into hours as her environment gradually shifted from barren lands to tall bluffs. When she could hear the sounds of waves crashing against rock, she knew she was close to her destination.

Journeying down a narrow valley, her efforts were rewarded with the grand entrance to the Scabrous Cliffs. Its gaping maw of an entrance was pitch-black - an indicator of a Mystery Dungeon's shadow looming within the hollowed mountain.

Gabite huffed. 'It took a lot longer to get here than I thought, but Drampa shouldn't notice I'm gone.' She smirked. 'Time to get those supplies and make Altaria happy!'

She stopped by the cliff's entrance, inwardly psyching herself up for her first Mystery Dungeon experience. The Butterfree in her stomach fluttered endlessly, but she was able to calm her nerves with steady breaths.

'Well, time to head in!'

As Gabite took her first steps toward the shadowy penumbra, she let out an involuntary gasp as she slammed into something hard and firm. The force of the impact bounced her to the ground as the dragoness looked up, her eyes widening in terror.

"E-elder?" she croaked out.

A towering dragon clad in glittering, scratched scaly armor exited the Mystery Dungeon's shadow. It directed a harsh sneer at Gabite, who averted her gaze in response. Multiple other Dragon-types she recognized from Dragging Claw soon emerged from the darkness as well, carrying full crates of supplies that undoubtedly belonged to Altaria.

Her entire plan foiled in mere seconds. But she had little time to weep for it as her elder opened his mouth to speak.

"What is this? Garchomp's daughter?" Kommo-o scowled at Gabite, sharp eyes narrowing further. "Why are you not at the village doing your duties? And why are you here specifically?"

Such a barrage of gruffly asked questions sent her head spinning as she was still reeling in shock. However, she managed to find an answer. "I, uh, I was going to explore this Mystery Dungeon, Elder Kommo-o."

Kommo-o snorted. "Verily, child. But I asked what it is exactly you're doing here."

Gabite gulped as the elder's entourage encircled her completely, completely silent as they waited for her response. "Well, um, I heard Altaria lost her supplies on this cliff when a Mystery Dungeon formed. I was gonna go inside and get them myself," she explained.

"You were going to enter an unexplored and potentially dangerous Mystery Dungeon by yourself? Thirty floors of some of the most deadly Pokemon inhabit this dungeon; you would not have survived if you entered."

Gabite winced as her plan was once again smashed into pieces Though she hated to admit it, the elder was correct in his assumption she would not fare well against tough foes. Still, she did not want to appear weak in front of him and instead puffed out her chest. "I could've taken them, elder! I could've brought back Altaria's supplies by myself!"

Laughter rang out from the encircled Dragon-types from such a statement, further stoking Gabite's anger and embarrassment. Kommo-o would wave off their amusement with a raised claw. "You could not have, child. You are too young and too inexperienced to be taking risks like these alone. If I am to assume you are shirking your responsibilities in the fields today, then you have best return there to correct your missing hours from this foolish endeavor."

Gabite gritted her teeth. "I'm not a farmer! I'm an explorer - like mom is!"

Kommo-o breathed in a deep sigh. "I understood what type of problem you would be when your mother and father came to the village. Listen here, child. You may not understand this now, but this village can only operate if every dragon here pulls their weight. To that end, you must work; we all must work if we're to climb to the top and succeed."

'Climb to the top and succeed? What?' Gabite thought. 'What type of success is there here? There's nothing but working and fighting!'

"Furthermore, our village is under constant prodding from enemy clans," Kommo-o continued. "Your insistence on these 'adventures' takes away time that could be spent on productive means from being put toward staving off these wretched dragons."

'Yeah, those dragons we chose to fight because of some dumb rule thousands of years ago that only one dragon and one village can be on top and rule the others,' she ranted in her mind, choosing only to glare at her elder. She wished she dared to say it to his face without grave repercussions from both him and her mother.

"Your mother will hear of this when she returns from her mission - I will make sure of it. But I suspect she is already aware, given her reputation. She will have to face a punishment as well if this is the case."

"She didn't know!" Gabite blurted out. "I didn't tell her anything! She thinks I just went to the fields like usual."

"I should not be surprised; a dragon like her who expresses such frivolous ideals would not be able to watch over her young carefully."

Gabite suppressed the urge to lash out at him. Occasional slights about her family from the elder were common growing up, but she always said nothing in return as her mother wished. She stood up, dusting off her scales and making sure her slightly damp eyes never connected to Kommo-o.

"Get out of here and return to your duties, child."

Obeying her elder, she wordlessly turned around and began trudging back the way in which she came. But not far into her trek, the voice of Kommo-o would boom across the valley.

"I would have assumed what happened to your father would influence your decision-making, but I suppose not!"

Something snapped within Gabite as she whirled around and charged at Kommo-o, fully intending to swipe at him with her talons. But before she could reach him, two Druddigon latched onto her arms and pulled her back. Kommo-o seemed to find her struggles amusing as he formed a small grin.

"Perhaps there is some sort of dragon within you. If only you gave up such childish notions and faced reality."

It was not fair. It was not fair that he could hurt and insult her family and she was powerless to do anything.

A Noivern broke away from the encirclement and spoke with Kommo-o. "Elder, there's a bunch of Thornhides trying to wrestle control over us in Zapdos' Roost. How should we engage?"

Kommo-o crossed his arms behind his back. "Bah! The Dragging Claws shall wipe them out from our areas. I want two teams of our strongest dragons to push them out and then assault their encampments." He raised an arm and pointed it at Gabite. "Someone here take and escort this child to Drampa for her work duties."

Gabite collapsed to the ground in a fit of tears.

SybOisn.png

The stars above the Mountain Region and the Dragging Claw village were full and bright. Gabite huddled her legs over the edges of the cliffside as she could witness the beautiful night sky in its entirety.

'Wow… dad wasn't kidding about the Minior showers. This is awesome.'

Streaking across the twinkling stars were hundreds if not thousands of shooting Minior falling from the atmosphere in distinct and colorful lines. She was not convinced at first when her father told her that the Minior were actual, living Pokemon. An event like this only occurred every few years or so, and she could not imagine missing something so enthralling.

Gabite often wondered where these Minior would wind up in the world. What is their goal? Why do they fall from the sky all the time? There was so much of the outside world she knew nothing about, and yet an event like this only tempted her more and more.

She wanted a way out, but she was just a kid.

"Pup?"

Gabite lowered her head at the voice of her mother. She listened to the muted thuds of her footsteps growing near. She closed her eyes and braced herself for the tongue-lashing she was about to get.

"It's a super cool night out, isn't it?"

Gabite cracked open an eye and looked up to see her mother wearing a calm expression. "Y-yeah, it is," she replied.

Garchomp took a seat next to her daughter, craning her head up at the stars and shooting Minior. "Wow… You think you've seen everything as an explorer, but this world always throws something new at ya." Her head shook. "I thought I did everything, but then I decided to become a mom. Thought I fought everything I wanted to as an explorer, but then I had to fight other dragons under the elder." A sad chuckle escaped her. "It's weird when you think it's all over, but there's still so much out there; so much more for you to learn and grow from. And that's because the world stops for no one."

Gabite adopted a quizzical look as glanced at her mother. "What does that mean?"

Garchomp smirked. "You're a smart kid, pup. Why don't you tell me what you think it means?"

She racked her brain for a moment. "It means… you can't let an opportunity pass up on you."

"That's one way of interpreting it. Is that how you feel living here, pup? Do you feel like there's an opportunity passing by that you can't take?"

Gabite was silent for a moment. "… Yeah. The village, it's nice, but-" she frowned," but nothing happens here! We just farm and fight and farm and fight forever! It's been like this since dragons first came here. We don't dream, we don't explore, we don't… live! Besides the other kids, there's nothing for me here. I wanna leave one day; I wanna be my own 'mon and not some… thing the elder can push around so he can be the big guy in charge," she finished with a sigh, happy to be finally out with it.

Garchomp appeared to mull over her words as she tossed her head around. "So, you still want to be who I was once, huh?"

"Of course I want to! And what do you mean 'once'? Aren't you still an explorer?"

Garchomp looked away, suddenly aloof. "It's not a life I lead anymore, pup. It's not a life I want to champion, either." Her gaze returned to her daughter. "And it's not a life I want for you to chase like I did."

An appalled expression washed upon Gabite's features. "W-what? How could you say that? After all the stories you've told me growing up? About you and dad venturing across Celestic? Your old village even supported you when-"

"No. No, they didn't." Garchomp sighed. "I was kicked out of my village for wanting the life of an explorer. I met your dad during one of my travels and we decided to team up. It was only when you were born that we came here - to Dragging Claw. Elder Kommo-o was already distrustful of us as explorers, but he eventually allowed us to stay and settle. The truth, pup, is that we dragons aren't supposed to care about these things. Elder Kommo-o, he-"

"Who cares what he thinks! He just wants to become a High Elder! He's making us do all the work for him so those other old dragons can respect him!"

Garchomp sighed again. "You're not getting the point, pup. What you have here in the village is a nice, safe life. But skipping out on your duties three times a week to try and be an explorer? The others aren't going to tolerate it much longer once you grow older."

"Then let them get mad with me! Let them throw me out! It's probably much better out there than here…" Gabite mumbled.

"It's not, pup. It's not…"

There was silence, but Gabite mustered up the courage to finally ask a question lingering in the back of her mind for many years.

"Tell me. Tell me what happened to dad that made you like this."

Garchomp visibly stiffened. "… Are you sure, pup? You might not be satisfied with what you hear."

Gabite nodded.

Her mother swallowed thickly. "It was the day of our expedition up Rumblecrag Volcano. Your dad and I were getting everything ready for the trip and set up a camp in one of the mountain's caves. Once we were done, we decided to call it a day and get some rest. It was… pretty strange that night; I swore I could hear voices beyond the cavern walls while I slept." Her face twitched and formed a scowl as she continued. "But anyway, the next day Haxie and I finally begin our exploration. The volcano was massive with lots of snaking paths. There was one path that I saw which had a lot of shiny objects in it, so I told your dad to wait behind as I went to check it out. That… That was the last time I ever saw him."

Gabite opened and closed her mouth several times. "And then…?"

"While I was checking out the path, I heard voices again, but they were unintelligible. I heard your dad speak, then heard some sort of scuffle or commotion. I ran back as fast as I could, but I was too late. There was nothing left - only the trace of some pattern on the floor that wasn't there before. I searched that volcano for hours and hours, but I could not find him anywhere."

"…"

"I'll never forgive myself for leaving him behind at that moment for something so… pointless as treasure." Garchomp looked back at Gabite. "So, now you know. Now you know why your mom doesn't explore anymore. I can't anymore - because of the memory of your dad and that day. Exploring is not some game; there are risks and consequences, and some consequences are too painful for even a 'tough gal' like me to take. There are dangerous Pokemon out there, and It's too dangerous for you to consider as well."

Gabite digested her mother's story of her father's disappearance with a conflicted look. While she was horrified at what happened, it did not change her view at all. She knew not even her father would give up the life of an explorer over the mere threat of danger.

No, it was her mother who was wrong. It was her mother who had lost sight.

"That doesn't change who I want to be, mom. I want to become an explorer like you and dad. I want my own team! I want my own fame! I don't wanna just stay here and hide my whole life!"

Garchomp rested a talon on Gabite's shoulder. "… There are heroes and nobodies in this world, pup. The heroes get their fame, and their time in the spotlight, but it comes with a price of a life-ending tragically short. The 'mons that are considered nobodies? They live long prosperous lives in simple peace. That is the life I want for you here, pup. You're safe and sound here."

"And what? Become a 'nobody'?" Gabite shoved her mother's talon off her and bared her teeth. "I want to be somebody! I don't wanna live in the shadow of who you once were! Can't you understand that?!"

"I do, pup. But I had to grow up myself to realize that life was for us. I had to become a mother for you; there was no other choice in my mind."

"If you wanna be my mom, then why can't you support me?!"

"Because I can't lose you as well!" Garchomp cried back, her weary eyes brimming with tears. "You're all I have left, pup… Don't you see that? Please, please understand why I can't let you do these things."

Gabite went quiet for a brief minute before she shook her head, standing up and storming away from the edges of the cliff and her mother. As she walked away, she could hear the faint sounds of sobbing from the cliff that nearly shattered her heart into pieces.

'I… I love you, mom. But why did you have to give up your whole life just for me?'


image



Four years went by like a blur for Gabite.

For the most part, she kept her head down and attended to her daily duties like any dutiful villager did. However, embers of resentment burned greatly within her from time to time. She would still occasionally wander out of the village when there were no prying eyes fixated on her. While her mother hoped she would grow out of this 'phase', her aspirations were reinforced by what she could only hope to experience.

Her heart pounded whenever she neared the village's entrance - like it was calling out to her to leave. If only she had the courage to take the final step toward what seemed like freedom, but she could never hurt her mother like that. If staying truly meant her mother would be happy, then she would stay as long as needed.

"Gabite? Are you well?" a soft voice from above asked. "You're staring off into space again."

Gabite blinked. "Huh? Oh, psh, I'm fine," she said with a wave of a talon.

Swablu giggled from atop the dragoness' head, her fluffy wings acting like a hat. "Whatever you say, G."

"Say, where's Goomy? I thought he liked these sort of things?"

"He's with my mom taking supplies through Scabrous Cliffs," Swablu answered. "He should be back pretty soon for the party. He'd love all the desserts they brought in from around Celestic for today. Cookies, poffins, these 'iced cream' things; they all sound so delicious!" she ended with a melodious chirp.

Saliva drooled down Gabite's lips as she thought of all the food she would inevitably devour. "It's the only thing I care about in this 'festival' thing. That and it's the only time 'mons around here seem happy."

A celebration of some sort was taking place in the heart of Dragging Claw which Gabite and Swablu were walking toward. On this day, Elder Kommo-o and dozens of the strongest dragons in the village set off on their campaign to finally defeat the Thornhides after years of conflict. Streamers sporting the purple and black colors of Dragging Claw ran across the ravine, covering homes and market stands alike. Strange caricatures of different Dragon-types made out of a 'paper mache' were paraded through the streets on wooden stilts. Dragons all across the village attended and contributed to the festival, vocally expressing their desire to achieve victory over the dreaded and despised Thornhides.

Gabite could not bring herself to express any joy over what was a mere celebration of more pointless fighting. And yet she stayed silent in her disapproval, not wanting to ruin the joyous fervor in the air. A thought crossed her mind as she realized something.

'Mom… is how you felt all these years?'

"Hey, Gabite. Don't you start training with Elder Kommo-o's dragons next week?"

A jolt ran up Gabite's spine as she snapped back into reality. "Uh, yeah! My mom said I start next week, and when my training is done, I'll be sent out on regular scouting missions."

'And then I'll be just another dragon fighting. Another good little villager…'

The dragoness could feel her fluffy friend vibrate atop her head. "That's so cool!" Swablu said. "I always wanted to join, but mom said that kind of work is for tough dragons only. But it's like… I'm tough!" The cotton bird paused. "Am I tough?"

"No duh, you are, Swablu. Other dragons might not see you and Goomy as tough, but that doesn't always matter. Sometimes…" Gabite smiled. "Sometimes it's better to be strong together than just strong alone."

"Wow, Elder Kommo-o would never say that."

"Yeah, and it's something only weaklings think!" a hoarse-sounding voice chimed in from behind.

Gabite let out a low growl and turned, facing the newly arrived Pokemon she despised so much. "Hey, Zweilous, grow another more annoying, ugly head today?" Her head vibrated from Swablu's giggling.

Zweilous' first head snorted. "Have you grown into a better battler yet? I whooped you twice in sparring!" The first head was pushed aside by the second head as it spoke. "You mean I whooped her twice! I was the one attacking last time!" The first head growled. "Yeah, and who was the idiot keeping us in range of her attacks?" it countered, butting heads with its sibling.

Gabite rolled her eyes at the arguing heads. "Did you come over here for a reason? I'm sure there's a whole lot of festival here for a blind hothead by herself."

"What? We can't come over and see a friend?" the first head asked, its mouth curving into a smile. "Idiot. She doesn't have any friends besides Swablu and that pathetic Goomy," the second head added. "I heard Elder Kommo-o is even gonna keep her on farming duty until she evolves! Which will be never!" both heads said at the same time, cackling loudly.

Gabite tensed up in response and clutched the straps of her saddlebag slung around her shoulder. Dealing with Zweilous and a barrage of insults was a pain in itself, but she would not take being pushed around lightly. "Are you gonna keep trash-talking? Or do I have to force you to molt a new set of scales after I'm done with you?"

Zweilous chuffed. "You couldn't beat us in a battle if you tried!" both heads said in unison. "You're gonna have to get mommy to pull you out of the fight again!" the first head mocked.

Gabite's sharp teeth ground together. "Don't bring my mom into this."

"Why not? You're both weak; why do you think the elder never bothered to take her to fight the Thornhides?" the second head said. "Famous explorer? Psh, as if."

Hot air was expelled through Gabite's clenched jaw as she took a step forward, raising her talons for a fight. Swablu quickly flew off her head and put herself in between the two feuding dragons.

"Waaaait! Don't fight! You'll get yourselves both kicked out of the festival!" the cotton bird warned.

Zweilous sighed. "Fine. Whatever. I would've won anyway," both heads said glumly.

Gabite scowled. "Whatever you say, Zweilous. Now can you leave us alone?"

"Oh, we'll leave you alone. We won't even bother you anymore in fact," the first head said. "We're ditching this town tomorrow to become first-rate mercenaries! None of you bozos in this podunk village are ever gonna be as strong as us!" the second head continued.

Another eye roll from Gabite was all the young dragoness offered as Zweilous stomped away, the duo of heads forever bickering with one another that gradually faded into the sounds of the festival. "You think she'll actually leave unlike all the other times she said she would?"

"She's just a bluffer, but forget about her; let's have some fun now!" Swablu cried.

And indeed Gabite did have fun as the two of them went around exploring the newly decorated village. They played intricate games of war stratagem and strength contests. They wore masks of different Dragon-types and watched reenactments of important battles in their clan's history. Gabite even got the opportunity to taste different foods and treats from other regions on Celestic, such as 'ice cream', which was such a pleasant departure from the scaling hot foods she and other dragons were used to. She wondered if Pokemon outside the village dined on food like this all the time, envying them if that was the case.

As the sun dipped past the mountains and then below the horizon, Gabite found herself seated alone on a stone outcropping. She watched the village residents mill about and enjoy the festival's activities. With how much fun she had, she forgot that it was entirely to celebrate a war with another clan. What would sadden her before was increasingly numb now.

It was the way things were around here, and how they were to stay. That was what her mother drilled into her and forced her to learn all these years. But the Garchomp could still learn herself, and she was ready to give a little push.

'Mom's gotta come stop hiding in her room all day and come see this.'

Pushing herself off the outcropping, Gabite set off toward her home. But not long into her walk, a harsh gale rushed through the streets that beckoned her eyes upward. Nearly dive-bombing from the sky was Altaria, a frantic look in her eye. Gabite had seconds to move before the dragon swooped down in front of her.

Altaria panted as her words came out ragged and panicked. "Please! Someone! Goomy… He needs help!"

Gabite felt her heart sink. "Woah, what's wrong with Goomy?"

Altaria attempted to calm herself. "I-it happened coming down the Scabrous Cliffs.The land bridge we were using to move my shop's supplies broke apart, and Goomy, he…" Tears welled in her eyes. "He fell into a narrow shaft and rocks covered the hole. I tried, but I was too big to fit inside and help him. I couldn't use any attack to remove the rocks without risking the whole shaft collapsing onto him." She glanced at the gathered Pokemon. "Please! Any of you!"

Other villagers began to crowd around to understand the commotion, a Dragonair slithering forward.

"The kid, where did you lose 'em?" he asked.

"By the seaside! Closest to the ocean!" Altaria answered.

"It's high tide season!" a Noivern bellowed. "Those waves will swallow the boy up!"

Looking around, Gabite could only see other dragons even bigger than Altaria, but not herself. Though it was an awful thing to consider, she saw no better opportunity than now to prove to herself, to the elder and his dragons, and to her mother what type of Pokemon she was. Swallowing any fears she had, she pointed a talon at herself.

"I'll do it. I'll go, Mrs. Altaria."

Altaria's eyes grew wide. "But- but it's too dangerous for a child! You can't go!"

Gabite already broke off into a sprint down the street, shouting as she ran. "You said it yourself! I know the area, and I'm small enough to fit in a shaft like that, I bet!"

The protests from Altaria and the other dragons were drowned out by the ringing in her ears and that pure adrenaline that pumped through her racing heart. Her saddlebag thumped against her chest, reminding her of a rhythmic beat. Her best friend was in dire danger, and she was the only one who could save him before it was too late.

The route to Scabrous Cliffs was all too familiar to her; memorized by heart through the sheer amounts of times she snuck away from the village to train her exploring skills or simply decompress after long days. But this time was different, and she had to take all the shortcuts she knew. Through the barren fields and the steep cliffs that she dashed beyond and climbed over, nothing but the thoughts of saving her friend from a certain demise clung to her mind.

Gabite followed a sea breeze blowing toward land until she could hear the distinct sound of waves crashing against a shoreline. A narrow strip of rock was her only way of reaching the Scabrous Cliffs' seaside entrance. She audibly gulped before tiptoeing across, pebbles and chunks of stone broken beneath her weighted steps plunging into the surging and angry waters below.

By the time she reached the end of the perilous stretch, a swivel of her head to face the Alomomola Sea revealed a cluster of gray, rumbling storm clouds heading toward the mainland. The crack of loud thunder in the distance earned a scowl from her.

'There's gonna be a storm here soon. And if I don't reach Goomy by then, all that water coming down will…'

Gabite ran along the cliffside, cupping her talons around her mouth and shouting. "GOOMY! GOOOOOMY!" She leaped over gaping pits of missing land, screaming her friend's name some more, but was returned with only the noise of taller and taller waves smashing into the cliffs.

'I couldn't have been too late, could I?' Fear gripped her chest. 'No! I can't give up! I'm not letting him down!'

She continued running.

A beacon of hope would emerge not long into her journey - the knocked-over crates and other supplies from Altaria's stash. Goomy was close - he had to be. She turned around and peered into the dark depths of a rock-filled shaft splitting the narrow corridor in two.

"Goomy! Are you there?"

Gabite waited and waited as she listened for anything that resembled her friend's voice. And then she heard it - faint and familiar.

"Gabite… Is that you?" an echoing voice emanated from within the darkness.

She was elated to hear that he was still alive. "Just stay where you are! I'm coming down!"

"Oh wow… Altaria said she was getting help, but I didn't expect her to bring you!"

"Er, well… She knew I was the best for the job!" The sand shark quickly slid down the shaft and pierced the brownish rock walls with her talons. "Keep tight! I'm gonna reach you in no time!"

"Uurgh, I hope so," Goomy moaned. "T-this place is all watery and shaky."

Faced with a barrier of fallen rocks below her, Gabite gingerly swiped away each piece of stone before she was able to safely drop into a new section of the shaft. Her reptilian slits adjusted well to the darkness in the pit. Between herself and a current of rushing water heading out to sea was a small island of rock where Goomy was stuck. He was a small, quivering mess of oozing purple goo that reformed the instant he caught sight of her.

"G-gabite! You're actually here! I.. I thought I was just hearing things."

Gabite smiled. "I'm here, Goomy. Now I just need to get you out of here safely."

A quick glance at the slowly rising flood of water separating her from Goomy proved that jumping across seemed like an impossible task. Her gaze wandered until it fell upon the walls, and then it struck her.

'The walls! I can rock climb across them to get to him!'

With the water still rising, she had no choice but to enact upon her intuition and jabbed her talons in the wall. Lumps of rock and clay fell into the waters below as she dangled precariously before lodging her talons further to the right.

"B-be careful!" Goomy fretted.

"Don't worry… I-" She grunted. "I got this!"

Seeing her destination in the corner of her eyes, she unhooked herself and swung her body to crash onto the small island where Goomy was. Water seeped in through cracks in the terrain as the raging current threatened to swallow it whole.

"You gotta move fast, Goomy. Grab onto my talon!"

"With what?!"

"I don't know! Just… Just grab onto it with your mouth!"

Goomy did just that, latching his lips onto one of her talons as she threw him over her back. The added weight almost caused her to buckle, and a horrifying realization set in as the island sank around her.

'I can't climb across the walls with Goomy on my back! That means…'

She stared at salvation just a stone's throw away from her very temporary position. She felt her footing falter as rock split apart beneath her. She had no choice but to try what she deemed impossible.

"Hold on, Goomy!"

"Wait! Are you gonna-"

Goomy had no time to finish as Gabite backed up before jumping as high as she possibly could. Time slowed down for her as the daring leap she made seemed to not be enough. Her feet slammed into the embankment as her talons clawed at the ground before the current could drag her and Goomy into a watery grave. Using all her strength, she managed to drag herself onto the floor and stand up.

"Oh, oh Arceus…" Gabite muttered. "That was- that was so close. Are you alright back there, Goomy?"

She could hear the sounds of spitting water behind her. "Uurgh, I swallowed some water but I'm fine, I think."

Gabite sighed in relief. "Good. Let's get the heck out of here now before the whole cliff is underwater!"

As fast as she could, she helped Goomy slide up the shaft from which she came before climbing out of it herself. They repeated this action until finally clambering back to the surface. Draconic wings eclipsed the incoming storm as a Noivern descended down and landed before them.

"By the elder's scales, you actually managed to find him!" Noivern exclaimed, flashing a grin.

Gabite nodded. "I said I could do it, didn't I?"

"Takes some real spunk, kid. Now c'mon," Noivern said, motioning to her outstretched wings. "Storms gonna hit soon so get on."

Gabite and Goomy obeyed without a word, seating themself on Noivern as she took to the skies. There was silence as they trailed through the auburn skies and dark clouds. Gabite collected her breaths and replayed what she did over and over in her mind. Despite the dread looming over every split decision she made, it was immensely satisfying to come out not only unscathed but with a friend saved and by her side.

"I… I really owe you one, Gabite," Goomy said. "I didn't think I was gonna get out. But- thank you," he finished flatly.

Gabite smiled and brought him into a hug, not caring about getting slathered in slime. "Hey, I'm just glad you're okay. I know you would've done the same."

"I guess, um, I guess this is your first rescue mission as an explorer, heh."

That sent shockwaves through Gabite's mind. This would indeed be the very first mission she truly embarked upon and succeeded at. A warm, fuzzy feeling smothered her chest and rid it of all the doubts and insecurities she had before.

She had done it. Her first mission as an explorer.

Noivern angled her head toward the pair. "I gotta agree; you're a hero, kid. You don't get to see that much around here in the village."

Gabite said nothing, content to ride out her victory with a winning smirk on her face.

"Hold on tight. We're landing at the festival. Looks like both of your moms and a whole bunch others are gathered around."

Noivern circled the snaking ravine before swooping low and landing in the cobblestone streets surrounded by chattering Pokemon. Gabite and Goomy hopped off - Goomy immediately being absorbed into Goodra's crushing hug before he could utter a single peep. It provided some amusement to Gabite before her smirking gaze fell upon her mother in the crowd, falling instantly.

Garchomp looked positively furious. The scarred dragoness stomped toward Gabite as she backed up. "What are you doing, pup? What were you thinking?!" her mother scolded. "Don't you realize how much danger you could've been in?"

But Gabite refused to back down. "I saved Goomy's life! If it weren't for me, he would've been carried out to sea and drowned!"

"And what if you didn't? What if you couldn't? One small slip up and you could've lost your life or endangered Goomy's!" Garchomp argued. "Other Pokemon would have had it under control without you recklessly risking yourself and others like that!"

"No they couldn't! And all the elder's other dragons are too busy in some stupid fight to help us!" She felt more emboldened now. "I got there just in time before anyone else! I knew what I was doing back there!"

"No. No, you don't, pup! You don't know what you're getting into. And once the elder finds out, he's going to-"

"I don't care what the elder thinks!" Gabite exploded "I only care about what you think of me. And why aren't you proud? Didn't I do what you always wanted me to do?"

Garchomp sighed and squeezed her eyes shut. "I told you why, pup. It's too dangerous out there. You can't live a life like I once did without consequences…"

Gabite snarled. "And what if I did? What's stopping me from just leaving the village anytime I want?"

Garchomp recoiled slightly, and Gabite could see a certain pain in her eyes she had not seen in so long. "Gabite… You have to promise me. You have to promise you won't leave this place. You can't be so obsessed with this like I was. You have to give it up and stop endangering yourself. Don't you realize it? I couldn't handle it if I lost you too, pup."

There was a stillness in the air accompanied by hushed murmurs from the otherwise silent gathering. Gabite stared at her mother's crestfallen expression before she shook her head. Tears welled up in the corner of her eyes.

"I don't even recognize you anymore. You're nothing like the mom I knew."

Before Garchomp could say anything, Gabite stormed past her, pushing past any dragon in her way. Her arm fins covered her ears from the shouts of her mother calling out her name. She ran the remaining distance back to her home, fighting off more tears and the conflicted emotions broiling in her chest.

4nknQEl.png

Two weeks had passed since the festival and the public spat she had with her mother. And it had been a full week of her mother being gone on some important trip to another region by orders of Elder Kommo-o

Gabite laid in her bed, sulking and staring up at the stalactites hanging from the ceiling. She came to regret saying the things she said to Garchomp. She never wanted to hurt her mother like that, but her passion for exploration and her disillusionment with her mother collided.

If she could take it all back, and the both of them could have a genuine talk without screaming at each other, she would in a heartbeat.

'Maybe when she's back; we'll both be… calmer, I guess.'

With a sigh, she grabbed a newspaper with its headlines sliced out from the stack of Celestic Cognizance on her bed. While Goomy and Swablu insisted she get out of her house and hang out with them, she could not find it in her to do anything but laze about. Too many thoughts were swirling in her head to brush them aside.

'But I still got you guys, heh.'

Whenever she was down, whenever she felt defeated, she would read these newspapers and read the articles that detailed the thrilling stories and origins of all famous explorers across Celestic. It provided a sense of comfort and solidarity in her. One of the Pokemon in those articles could be her one day.

And yet with how bleak her future seemed, she would have no choice but to give up those dreams of hers.

Unfolding the newspaper in her grasp, her tear-stained eyes drifted down to the section dedicated to an upcoming exploration team from the Shore Region - Team Moonlight. She began to read off of it in her mind.

'Five years ago, a Shiny Lucario, a Scyther, and a Chameleon formed an exploration team following the destruction of their home village by a forming Mystery Dungeon. Dedicated to cracking a mystery unsolved by researchers and explorers throughout history, this team has already proven to be extremely formidable and persistent in both solving Celestic's many mysteries and helping as many Pokemon as they can.'

That could be her. That could be her team. But it was all slipping out of her grasp.

The newspaper dropped unceremoniously onto the bed as her thoughts wandered again. She thought of her mother again and wondered if she still found excitement in her travels, or if what happened to her father truly killed any sense of spirit within her. But as her thoughts transitioned to her mother's latest trip, she realized a peculiar detail.

'She never did say where she was going. Maybe she's out exploring and I'm missing all the fun.' She laughed to herself. 'And everybody I asked about it said the elder didn't issue any mission to mom.'

Then it struck her.

Gabite forced herself upward from her supine position, frantic eyes darting around her room.

"No… No, she couldn't have. FLYGON!"

She flew off her bed, out of her room, and into the hallway. "FLYGON!" she continued to shout as she ran into the kitchen.

A clatter of pots, pans, and bowls clattered to the ground in a loud cacophony as Flygon yelped in surprise at the sight of Gabite's talons sliding across the floor. "G-gabite!" she cried. "Don't scare me like that! I would get in real trouble with your mom if I broke all your stuff!"

"Forget it, Flygon! My mom! When she left you to watch over me, did she say anything weird?"

Flygon clacked her claws together in clear discomfort over the question. "Well, um, she said the usual stuff - make sure you have your breakfast, make sure you do your village duties, and-"

"I know that! But did she say anything else?"

"Uh, well, she did say something I thought was weird."

"Which was?"

"She said… 'Tell Gabite that I will always love her' before she left the village."

Gabite backed up, shock across her face. "No… No!" She whirled around and ran down the hallway again.

"Wait, Gabite! W-why are you acting so weird?" Flygon shouted.

The door to Gabite's room slammed closed as fresh tears slid down her cheeks. She did not want it to be true - it had to be a joke, a prank, or anything that told her this was not reality. But it was, and she knew deep down that her mother was gone, and was not going to return.

'Please... Please let me be wrong.'

She quickly dug into a pile of unsorted items and pulled out a worn-looking and stitched Mareep plush. She clutched it tight against her chest and collapsed onto her bed in a sobbing wreck. She cried harder than the time her father never returned from that fateful exploration.

'Why, mom? Why leave me without saying anything?'

She did not want to be all alone. She wanted to have hope she was just overreacting, but it was only just hope.

SybOisn.png

Another week had passed, and she was done pretending.

Gabite stopped herself just before reaching the giant wooden arch of the Dragging Claw entrance. Throughout her childhood, it loomed over her ideals of a better, more exciting life following in the footsteps of her parents. She took a deep breath and made sure the light blue saddlebag packed with all the supplies she needed was snug against her waist. The sun was shining down; her hopes were soaring high; her goal was resolute and doubtless in her mind.

She was going to find her mom.

Goomy, Swablu, and even Zweilous were nearby, all voicing their concerns and support as they walked alongside her.

"So, you're actually gonna do it?" Zweilous' first head asked. "You're actually going to leave the village by yourself?" the second head continued.

"Yup!" Gabite confirmed. "There's something more to my mom just vanishing like this, and I'm gonna figure it out before the opportunity passes, y'know? Maybe you can finally learn from me and become an explorer too, eh, Zweilous?"

Zweilous growled and bared her teeth. "Shut up!" both heads shouted. "We'll be leaving soon, and we'll be even more amazing and more popular than you ever will be!"

"Hah, whatever you say."

"I'm really, really happy for you, Gabite!" Goomy proclaimed. "I know you'll find your mom out there! Uurgh, I just wish I could come with you, y'know?"

Gabite smiled at her friend. "Thanks, Goomy. I'm sad I have to leave you guys behind, but this is something I gotta do alone."

Swablu gave a concerned look. "I'm rooting for you too, G, but are you sure this is the right thing to do? Things aren't always great in the village, but it's at least safe here."

"I have to do this, Swablu. There's no future for me here." Gabite flashed a grin. "If I ever return here, it's either with my mom beside me or my world-famous exploration team!"

"That's the spirit!" Goomy yelled.

"Well, if you ever wanna come back, we'll always support you, G," Swablu said.

"And I guess... well, we would be less mean to you since you had the nerve to try," Zweilous' heads reluctantly grumbled.

Gabite felt her chest tighten with emotion. "Thanks, guys, really. I'd have gone insane here if it wasn't for you two sticking up for me." She took another step forward. "So… I guess this is where I head off. I'll be seein' you guys."

Gabite continued her quiet yet pulse-pounding walk toward the village entrance. But before she could cross the wooden structure, the loud sounds of clamoring scales behind her and a surly, authoritative voice sent shockwaves of ire through her.

"Child."

Gabite turned to see Kommo-o glaring at her from across the street beside Goomy and Swablu, who remained petrified in place.

"Yeah, Kommo-o?"

Kommo-o caught onto the lack of his title being used and bristled his scales. He affixed her with a cold sneer. "Your mother has not returned to the village in over two weeks. I'm beginning to suspect she will not." He snorted. "Abandoning her own child - an approach many Pokemon like her take."

Gabite huffed. "Then I guess me and her are the same - like you always thought." She resumed her slow walk forward, stopped again by the booming, hateful voice she so despised.

"Child! You leave this village now… and you are never to be allowed here again!"

Gabite bowed her head, brandishing an unseen smirk. She knew he would resort to an extreme like banishment, but it did not matter to her now. He had no sway over her or her mother anymore. She did not even spare him another remark as she moved on, her back against everything.

And then she crossed through the entrance. She kept on going.

In a matter of minutes, she had set off on an uncertain journey and had been banished from the only home she knew in this world. And yet she had never felt more excited, more free, more ready for what came next.

'This is it. The next part of my life…as an explorer!' she exclaimed with glee in her mind.

A desolate, dry canyon awaited her outside the village's entrance that spanned what seemed like miles. She greeted it with an unflinching smile, the fires of adventure burning bright within her very core. And then she stopped, realization setting in.

'Oh, almost forgot! Can't have an adventure without it!'

Popping open her saddlebag, Gabite pulled out a white badge from it. A circular object that sprouted wings, it gleamed in the direct sunlight. She then pinned it over the large flap of the saddlebag to display it proudly.

'Now I'm ready.'

The journey to find the whereabouts of her mother was not going to be easy, but she was always up for a challenge.


There are heroes and nobodies in this world... Which one are you?


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Special Episode Part: The Mariner
 
Last edited:
Special Episode #2: Part 2

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Special Episode: The World Stops For No One

Part Two: The Mariner

'All right! The first day of my adventure!'

Gabite grinned as she took off down a dirt trail. The beaming sun shining overhead shattered over the jagged terrain. Trilling cries above alerted her to a flock of Wingull soaring through the skies alongside her. She smiled at them instinctively, though they did not see her adoration at their arrival.

They looked like freedom incarnate to her - perhaps a sign of luck in her favor.

She was out farther than she had ever been from the village. The wooden gate that she emerged out of a fledgling explorer seeking out her future was long past her now. It was a scary feeling at first, knowing she had nothing and no one to turn to anymore, but if anything it motivated her to find her mother and repair their relationship.

She still had her out there, and she still had her dreams now attainable to her.

The orangish terracotta plateaus eventually gave way to a cliffside that overlooked the vast ocean. Gabite came to the very edge of the cliff and peered out at the endless horizon. She had been walking, sprinting, and jumping off hills for quite a while now, and she had finally reached the South Alomomola Sea. But it was just now that a certain realization struck her.

She had no idea where to start searching.

Her heart dropped and her lively expression fell with it. A pang of uncertainty clouded her senses as she wondered truly what her next move was. It felt like her first true test as an explorer.

'What would you do, mom?' She sighed. 'Course you couldn't make it easier for me.'

Before her situation truly dawned upon her, movement in the sea stole her attention. Aquatic Pokemon from the restless blue depths resurfaced. A leading Dewgong led a small group of Seel and other Dewgong toward a shallow inlet just off the coast.

Gabite saw an opportunity and immediately took it, cupping her talons over her mouth. "Heeeeeeeeeeey!" she yelled, grabbing the attention of the Water-types. "Can I ask you guys a quick question?"

The lead Dewgong cocked its head in her direction. "Yeah, kid? What is it?"

"Have you seen a big, tall Dragon-type come by a while back? Looks a lot like me with larger, cooler fins and stuff!"

Dewgong appeared to rack his brain for an answer before nodding. "Believe I did! Dragon-type and a few other land dweller 'mons alongside 'em; looked like a couple of mariners to my eyes with all their gear."

'That has to be her. Mariners, though? Like Pokemon that work on ships? Wait. What if she already hitched a ship to another continent? I'll never find her then! Am I too late? AGH!'

Gabite cast aside these traitorous thoughts with a shake of her head. "Do you know where they were headed?"

"Headed east, looks like!" Dewgong shouted. "Where to? No clue, kid."

"Great! That's all I needed to know! Thanks, mister!" Gabite shouted back before she broke off into a sprint.

"W-wait! You're just a kid. Heading off alone like that is too dangerous!"

Gabite flashed a confident, toothy grin. "I just got banished from my village! There's nobody but me that can do this!" With her comment seemingly stunning Dewgong into silence, she continued her journey now heading eastward.

Minutes turned to hours.

A rising tide of foamy waters slammed into the rocky sides of the sun-bleached bluff. The squawks of the Wingull encircling the coast filled Gabite's ears as a sea breeze flooded her nostrils with its salty, floral scent. The afternoon sun was still shining overhead and blasting her scales with rays of heat. She momentarily stopped to take in the moment.

'I've come pretty far, but I just need one extra push until I can rest. Mom went this way - I'm sure of it.' She found her sights drifting toward the restless sea - doubt resurfacing in her mind again. 'But what if she did leave Celestic? Would she really do all of that just to get away from the village… from me?'

Gabite squeezed her eyes closed and shook nope. "Nope! Not thinking about that, brain. I'm not giving up yet!" She sighed. "I should… I should- oh, right! My map!"

Dropping her bulging saddlebag on the ground and opening up it, Gabite dug inside it to pull out a worn-looking scroll. She then laid the crinkly parchment onto the white rock and unfurled it to reveal a large, hand-drawn map of the Mountain Region. It was a large undertaking by both her mother and her father in the past to document much of the region. Gabite remembered dubbing it the 'Wonder Map' whenever her parents would pull it out to show her a location.

A white talon hovered over the map until it poked an area bordering the Alomomola Sea. 'So I'm around here - the White Walrein Cliffs! If I keep going east, I'll reach Iron Mountain and go through that to the, uh…' Her talon wavered midair before it poked a beach further east. 'Baroness Bay!'

She remembered her mother telling her about Baroness Bay; that it was an old port once destroyed long ago in a war with the Blaze Continent. While the port was abandoned after the conflict, many merchants would rebuild it and sell their wares to traveling explorers. But another group that happened upon its shores many times would give the bay an unfavorable reputation.

'Pirates…'

Piracy was always a problem that afflicted the coasts of the Mountain Region, apparently. Due to the lack of Council presence in the region, many outlaw gangs felt emboldened to stake their claims out on the high seas. Gabite was uncertain if all these any of these stories were true, but knew well to steer clear of certain areas of the region. However, there was little choice left for her if she was to find her mother.

'Psh, those are just rumors from eons ago,' she told herself. 'And it was Zweilous who told me that rumor. Like I'd ever believe a word she'd say!' Rolling back up her map and throwing it into her saddlebag, Gabite brandished a cocky smirk. 'Like I'd ever give up at just a little danger…'

Her saddlebag was thrown over her shoulder as she stretched her body. Her eyes caught the glimmer of the sun while she amped herself up, hoping to absorb just a fraction of its energy for the long journey ahead. She would sorely need it.

'Time to head out! Baroness Bay is calling to me!'

Gabite trailed the edges of the bone-white bluff as water from the tumultuous seas sprayed around her. She faced straight ahead, staring at the looming, tall mountain surrounded by wispy clouds in the distance that blocked her from her next destination. This would be her first major obstacle, and she aimed to crush it completely.

The sea-battered cliffs were soon behind her as she scaled mounts of earth and walls of rock in her path to the mountain. But soon enough, she stood before an entrance that surely would lead her into the heart of the mountain. Gabite gulped at what she was staring straight into - a void of pure darkness consuming the cavern's maw.

Never before had she entered a Mystery Dungeon; her one attempt long ago left a scar in her mind that still rattled her thoughts today. Her limbs stiffened, and the warm breeze coursing across her scales was now a frigid wind that made her shudder in fear.

'M-maybe there's another entrance?'

Looking around, sheer cliffs and slopes dotted the terrain, yet not a single other cavern or entrance was within her sights. She felt her heart thump before she scowled at her actions.

'What am I doing? Am I seriously this scared of entering a stupid Mystery Dungeon? The daughter of a great explorer?' She laughed at herself. 'Have I really been this sheltered?'

A fierce glare was directed at the shadow, yet nothing but cold indifference was returned. She had to be strong in the face of something still so unknown to her. Her mother, of course, told her of Mystery Dungeons, yet hearing a story was so much different than experiencing it.

'Whatever. I'm sick of being scared already. I'm just gonna go through and see what happens.'

Without any further trepidation, Gabite stomped into the Mystery Dungeon's umbrage and was absorbed into the darkness.

image


Iron Mountain

BF 1

From within the inky shadows came a platform of glittering granite, walls of brilliant marble, and ceiling teeming with veins of rusty red iron ore. Gabite stared wide-eyed at the new environment that materialized around her. She could hear drips of nonexistent water striking the ground - an echo that rushed through the large antechamber that seemingly originated from the void of limitless space.

It was bizarre. So bizarre that she could not help but feel delighted at the sheer strangeness of it all. Everything was so basic and simple, yet slightly off.

Gabite tossed away her hesitation and ran around the room she was in. Her mother told her dungeons were all fake - twisted copies of the real thing - but could it actually be real? It certainly felt real to all her senses, but she needed to test out that theory for herself.

'Every new explorer has to figure out their environment first.'

She made her way through one of the maze-like hallways splintering off the chamber. She scraped her claw along the iron ore deposits along the wall as she walked, producing an echoed shriek that bounced throughout the dungeon. She certainly could feel the pressure in her talons - but she needed further proof.

Gabite entered another chamber and felt her gaze immediately drawn to a large, blue object resting on the floor. Wandering over, she realized it was a perfectly plump Oran Berry. She knew various items lying around in Mystery Dungeons were commonplace, yet the idea of actual food being manifested into existence from nothing was quite shocking.

'Is it… edible?'

She gave it a curious poke; it certainly felt like a real Oran Berry. Picking it up, she sniffed at it. It smelled like a real Oran Berry as well. She inhaled deeply before taking a small nibble of it. It tasted strange: the flesh was perfectly fine at first but ended with a sour aftertaste unlike any Oran Berry she ever had. She thought of tossing it away, but her growling stomach convinced her to quickly scarf it down.

'Ough, that was really funky,' she muttered in her mind, wiping the juices from her mouth. 'Do explorers really eat this stuff in dungeons?'

Looking around the room, Gabite spotted more assorted items - seeds and Wonder Orbs. She gathered them into her saddlebag before continuing on down a hallway. Another room, another oddity. This time, a set of rocky staircases jutted out from the center of the room.

Gabite smiled. 'The stairs!' She approached the staircase, inspecting it. 'Mom always loved finding the 'stairs' in dungeons, but I never thought she was literal.'

A hesitant foot ascended one of the steps as Gabite carefully made her way upward. When she made contact with the final step, her vision darkened.


Iron Mountain

BF 2

Gabite's vision returned as she glanced at her surroundings. Another room, another set of winding corridors.

She frowned. 'I'm on another floor, everything looks the same.' Her frown settled into a pout. 'Uggghh, is it like this for all dungeons? I better reach the end of this fast before the boredom kills me.'

Gabite trudged around the empty chamber in a lull before a sudden noise alerted her senses. Footsteps. Loud and heavy throughout the floor. Crouching, Gabite snuck over to one of the hallways she heard the sounds of movement. Peeking into the dingy corridor, she quietly gasped at what she saw.

A Lairon.

It was lumbering across a room, clearly heading toward one of the dungeon hallways. Its eyes were dull and sunken; completely lifeless from what Gabite could infer.

"A dungeon 'mon," she whispered to herself. "Maybe things really aren't so boring here…"

Gabite knew that Pokemon found within dungeons were not normal; that they were not even real Pokemon at all. Merely constructs designed to ward off any actual Pokemon that entered. This Lairon would surely attack her if it was aware of her presence, which was a scary yet exciting thought.

Fighting in Dragging Claw was always encouraged but she never understood the purpose behind it. But here it was different. This construct - this Lairon - was blocking her goal.

'I can get the drop on it. This'll be a piece of cake!'

Purplish energy built up in her claws as she stealthily inched toward the slowly moving Lairon. Like a hunter stalking her prey, she came close to the Steel-type before raising her glowing talons and delivering a swift strike upon its back.

"GA- OW!"

"Wha- ah!" Gabite was caught off guard by the sudden yelp the Lairon made and stumbled backward, falling onto the ground.

The Lairon whirled around, fuming. "What's the deal, ye eejit?! I know ye drakes are real ornery, but attackin' me for no reason?" He stepped forward and pointed an accusing foot at his foe. "Sleekit lil' outlaw I'll bet, but ye ain't gonna try robbin' me!"

Gabite scrambled to her feet. "W-wait! I wasn't trying to rob you or anything!" A pink blush formed on her cheeks as she tapped her talons together. "I, um, I didn't know dungeon 'mons could speak."

"Dungeon 'mon?" Lairon appeared bewildered for a moment before he burst into spontaneous laughter. "Ye really…" He paused his laughter to breathe. "Ye really thought I was one of those husks, did ya, lass?"

"Y-you're not?"

Lairon scoffed, swinging the gray bag slung across his back into view. "Are ye blind, lass? Take a good look! Do I really look like one of 'em?"

Gabite shrank a little in place. "Uh, well, I'm really sorry I attacked you then. It's my first time exploring a Mystery Dungeon, and you're the first Pokemon I saw in one. I, uh, didn't hurt you badly or anything, right?"

Lairon shook his head. "Gotta be a bit stronger than that to dent my armor, lass. I didn't even feel a thing!"

Gabite rolled her eyes at the obvious lie. "You sure?"

"... Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt to have a wee bite of an Oran Berry."

Gabite smiled. "Sure." She opened her saddlebag to pull out a single Oran Berry and extended it out toward Lairon, who consumed it with one impressive chomp. She quickly withdrew her talon after the frightening display of his jaw strength. "Hope that made up for what I did?"

Lairon was now smiling as well. "Aye! But one berry isn't enough to sate my belly. I still have to find some iron ore."

Gabite cocked her head. "You eat… iron?"

"Sure do! And by Terrakion's hooves it is delicious! Ye can really taste the minerals in some of the veins here! Have ye ever tried some before?"

"No. Dragons don't eat rock or metals; at least the ones from my village didn't."

"Missin' out, I'll say!" Lairon scrutinized her with apparent curiosity. "Say, you're from a village, but there isn't one of the dragon clans for miles. What are ye doin' all the way out in Iron Mountain?"

"I'm… looking for someone. Someone close to me," Gabite answered vaguely. She knew Lairon was not hostile by any means, but she did not trust him just yet. "I left my village just a while ago to track this 'mon down. Have you seen any Pokemon come through here? One that looks like me but bigger?"

Lairon appeared to mull as he tapped his chin with a foot. "... Can't say I have. Been more focused on bigger goals."

"Bigger goals? Wait." Excitement crept into Gabite's voice as she approached him. "Are you an explorer?"

"Nah! I'm tryin' to find some iron to eat!" he exclaimed with a wide smile. "Gotta stock up for myself and the other lads."

Gabite deflated, a bit disappointed. "Oh, okay." She straightened herself before looking around the room. "I should get going now. It was, uh, nice meeting you, Lairon, but I've got to get through this dungeon and out of this mountain." She began walking toward one of the rocky corridors before she heard loud footsteps behind her.

"Wait, lass! I… I might need your help, and ye could use mine."

Gabite turned. "Help? What kind?"

"At the end of the dungeon, there's a heapin' bunch of iron ore veins! As far as the eye can see!" Gabite could see the sparkling in his aqua-blue eyes. "I can't reach it myself, but with ye, I could!"

She crossed her arms. "And how would you help me?"

"I live on this here mountain, lass!" Lairon proclaimed. "I know it front to back, and ye did say this was your first Mystery Dungeon. Surely ye need some extra protection and knowledge to get through it."

While Gabite knew now Lairon was friendly and no threat to her, she did not exactly trust him as of yet. Her mother had drilled into her the idea of dangerous Pokemon deceiving others for insidious reasons.

"I don't know… I think I should do this alone," she said.

Lairon brushed off her hesitation with a smile. "C'mon! Scratch my back and I'll scratch yours. Only fair after ye decided mine was a scratching post."

Gabite stifled a snicker as she thought it over once more. 'Should I really trust this random 'mon coming with me? I do need to get through this mountain fast, and he knows the land, but…'

Realization struck her.

'Explorers help any Pokemon they can, and he needs my help!'

Now certain of her decision, Gabite flashed a smirk. "Okay! I'll help you get to that ore, and you help me get through the mountain." She extended forward a talon, and Lairon bopped it with his three-toed foot.

"Sounds like a deal, lass. I can already taste that sweet iron!"

Gabite laughed at his eagerness and turned to walk down the corridor. "You really like that stuff, huh? Why don't you just eat the iron in the walls of the Mystery Dungeon?"

Lairon was quick to stick behind her, huffing at her words. "The junk here? It tastes off - rusty and like licking a Stunfisk! But the iron outside of these Mystery Dungeons? You can really taste the metal in 'em! Oh, and the springwater near some of the veins? Hohoho - all the minerals you could ever drink! And another thing-"

Gabite soon regretted ever popping the question.


Iron Mountain

BF 5

The pair blipped into existence within a claustrophobic room and slowly made their way through a hallway. "So what do you really do around here?" Gabite asked her temporary companion beside her. "Y'know, besides chomping on metal and all. Do you do anything for fun? Like, explore or something?"

Lairon shook his head. "Not a thing, lass. I've lived in Iron Mountain my whole life! Being a part of Aggron's pack is the whole package, heh. Ye are born in this mountain, and ye will most certainly croak here!" he answered with a wide smile.

'Well he sure seems happy 'bout the whole living and dying here shtick,' Gabite grumbled in her mind. 'Is that really how Pokemon of the outside world think? Has this guy ever dreamed of something more than living on a mountain and eating iron all his life?' She bit her lip to prevent her from saying something she would regret - instead asking more questions. "So you live in a pack? How does that feel?"

"Like brothers and sisters, we are! We love each other, and we most definitely hate each other too!" Lairon ended with a loud, echoing guffaw. "But all in good spirits. We share our meals, and Aggron will protect our territory from outlaws, pirates, the drakes-" He stopped mid-sentence as he saw the side-eye Gabite gave him, mouth agape. "W-well, except you, fine lass!"

Gabite giggled. "You get pirates out here?" Seeing Lairon nod, she continued. "And your leader - Aggron - he protects you from 'em?"

"Yep! Er, he did once. Till he got sent to Tyrantrum's Jaw, he did."

Gabite stopped in place, turning to face Lairon with a wide-eyed look. "Tyrantrum's Jaw? That prison?"

She had heard of it before; that it was the nastiest place you could end up as an outlaw in Celestic. It was even named after one of the most fearsome pirates to ever be sent there, who then escaped in a massive prison break. She never believed that story, however, attributing it to another one of Zweilous' exaggerations.

"That he did, lass," Lairon confirmed, sighing. "Big eejit thought a caravan crossin' through the mountains were disguised pirates. Clobbered them good - then they ran back to tell the Council."

"And I'm guessing they didn't appreciate that."

Lairon lowered his head. "Been gone for a year. Terrakion only knows when he'll return - if at all. But we Lairon have picked up the pieces, and we'll keep this mountain and its Pokemon protected in his absence."

Gabite felt her heart flutter at the resolve of Lairon and his pack. She felt her trust growing for the Steel-type a bit further. "Wow… That's very noble of you guys."

"Bah, we just want a peaceful life. Well, some of us do. I try to think of a life out of this mountain, but it's hard to imagine."

"I can relate, y'know? I used to think that, but now I know there's so much more of a future for me out here than back home."

"Maybe… Maybe," he contemplated.

Gabite smiled at his deeper thinking of the subject and pressed on. She entered a large chamber chock full of all sorts of items on the floor - berries, seeds, Wonder Orbs, gummis. It was an explorer's dream come true. Her eyes dazzled with instinctive, draconic greed as she moved to step inside the room; but a foot from Lairon stopped her.

"Hold up, lass! Your carelessness could throw us right into a Monster House!" he warned.

"Monster House? What's that?"

Lairon carefully inched into the room, throwing cautious looks at his surroundings. "Like a trap for greedy 'mons - anytime there are heaps of goodies lyin' about, there's always a group of dungeon 'mons waitin' to ambush ye." He stopped in the center of the room. "Huh. Guess it's our lucky day, lass; not a single one of 'em in sight."

The dragoness excitedly stomped into the room to scoop up her rewards, but the loud thuds of her footsteps ceased in a split second. Before Gabite knew it, she was tumbling down a pit of total darkness.

"AAAAAAAAAAAA- Oof!"

Gabite grunted in pain as she reached the bottom of the pit, the wind knocking out of her chest. She looked around in a daze at her dark surroundings, eventually glancing upward from where she fell. "Wha- what happened? Did I fall?!"

She could hear Lairon cackling up a storm as she saw him peer into the pit from above with a wide smirk. She wanted to wipe it off his face with a single swipe of her talons.

"Hohohoho- sorry, sorry," he said, halting his laughter. "It's a Pitfall Trap! Pretty common across some dungeons. You're walkin' one moment, then ye are face down in a hole the next."

"Traps…" Gabite muttered in a murderous tone. "Boy, do I not want to experience that again. Ugh…"

"Need a claw, lass?" It's pretty deep."

Lairon never got an answer as he watched her clamber up the rocky walls via her sharp talons. Once pulling herself out of the trap, Gabite shook off the thick dust coating her scales like a wet Rockruff would shake its fur.

Gabite squinted her eyes at the now hostile room. Everywhere could be a trap in the dungeon, and so she had to move carefully about it. "Let's gather these items and get out of here already," she said with an agitated huff. Taking a hesitant step forward, she had her sights on a Purple Gummi at the far corner of the room and made her way to it. But she did not get far before she heard a 'click' resound throughout the still air and glanced up at the ceiling.

A metallic hatch opened in the rock as brown chestnuts cascaded from the opening and battered her scales with prickly spines. When the trap finally ended, she was shaking not from pain but from blinding anger. Gabite needed to hurt something. And the hearty chuckling from Lairon behind her provided a nice outlet. She picked up a chestnut and threw it at Lairon. It bounced off harmlessly as he continued to laugh.


Iron Mountain

BF 13

"On your left, lass!"

Gabite pivoted to her left flank and dodged the incoming swipe of a Honedge's sharp blade. She countered with a swift slash of her talons as a purplish energy built up in her tail.

"Draw the Cufant over here Lairon and I'll give it something real nice!"

"Sounds like a plan. All yours!"

Gabite stood perfectly still as Lairon dashed past her narrowed slits. The Cufant hot on his trail changed course to charge at her - in perfect range of her next attack. She waited for the right moment before whipping her tail around and swatting at the Cufant with her Dragon Tail. The heavy Pokemon was sent careening to a nearby wall, quickly fading into wisps of orangish yellow energy.

"Yeah! That's how it's done!" Gabite yelled proudly.

An impressed look found its way on Lairon's face as he walked back over, a defeated Honedge behind vanishing behind him. "I've seen your work moppin' up those dungeon 'mons on the previous floors, lass. For such a newbie, you're quite skilled."

Gabite felt her pride soar again as she smiled, but it was tainted with the reasoning behind it. She settled on a neutral expression. "It's because fighting was everything in Dragging Claw - my village. It's really all dragons care about in the Mountain Region, to be honest."

Lairon shook his head. "Fighting? Never understood why ye drakes are so hot-blooded. Why waste all that energy exhangin' blows when ye could just eat and relax?"

"Trust me, I never understood it either…" She glanced at the Steel-type. "But with all that eating you guys do, you could probably do with a lot less."

"Don't start with me, lass!"

Their collective laughter filled the empty rooms and halls of the dungeon until they found the staircase and headed up it.

Gabite felt her vision wavering as she took the final step up the staircase. She closed her eyes for a second before opening them. A vast cavern lit by hanging, glowing lanterns teeming with waterfalls and tunnel systems dotting the iron-rich walls was unlike anything she had seen in the Mystery Dungeon. A quick glance behind her proved her suspicions correct - a visible shadow they had just left.

She nearly jumped from the hefty foot of Lairon thumping her shoulder. "Look at that! You just made it through your first Mystery Dungeon!" he exclaimed. "How'd ye feel 'bout that?"

"I- I feel…" A giddy smile crossed Gabite's face. "I feel amazing! I thought it was all boring and stuff at first but then those traps, those dungeon 'mons we fought, and then-" She began to pace around and raised her talons high. "WOO! That was really, really fun! I wanna do it again!"

"Hold your Rapidash there, lass. Dungeons may be fun and all, but they're pretty dangerous."

Gabite rolled her eyes. "You sound like my mom."

"A reasonable dame, I bet…" Lairon muttered under his breath.

She scanned the vicinity. "So this iron vein you needed help with - wanna lead me there?"

Lairon nodded, now taking the lead as he hustled forward. "I know this here mountain like the back of my foot! Follow me - I'll take ye there."

Across a narrow land bridge and through the veil of gushing waterfalls, the Steel-type proved true to his claims as the duo took every curve and bend in their path. When Gabite could keep her head from spinning at the constant turning, she threw curious looks at their surroundings. The tunnels from before stretched for what appeared to be miles throughout the mountain's interior all around them - looping and intertwining.

Other Lairon could be seen wandering through the tunnel system on their lonesome or in packs. Those who stopped their daily motions to glance at the journeying pair stared mostly at Gabite in obvious suspicion. Gabite clutched the straps of her saddlebag tighter at the sight of all their eyes upon her.

"Ah, don't mind 'em, lass," Lairon said. "Just protective of this place. Pick up the pace - spot's just around this here pathway."

Gabite did not mind putting more distance between her and the wary pack of Lairon, following her companion down a narrow shaft. It was a tunnel still clearly under construction, affiliated with rickety wooden bridges and large piles of rock and other material.

"Here we are! The treasure trove, we call it!"

Gabite looked up to see long, splintering veins of red streaking across the gray limestone walls and stalactites hanging from the ceiling. Such a large deposit of iron ore was clearly befitting of the name 'treasure trove'. She knew merchants in Dragging Claw that would kill to melt down all of it for armor and weapons.

But all of this was for food instead, and she would not have it any other way.

"Okay, so here's my great plan for this!" Lairon cleared his throat. "I saw how ye pulled yourself out of that Pitfall Trap, and it got me thinkin'! Ye could scale the walls and slice at the deposits with your talons and weaken 'em! Then I'll headbutt the walls and all that sweet iron will come crashin' down!"

Gabite shrugged. "Not like I got a better idea. I'll see what I can do."

"I'll charge on your command, lass! That's what my noggin is made for!"

Gabite immediately set off on her duty, scaling the cavern cliffs until she could reach the deposits in the ceiling and stalactites. For the next thirty minutes, she carefully sliced deeply into the stones surrounding the metal.

"Keep at it, lass! You're doin' good!" Lairon encouraged from below.

'Yeah, says the one resting on his side below,' she remarked in her mind with a heavy pant. 'I never thought my talons could feel tired, but they sure do now. This one last cut should do it.'

"That's it! Keep steady there, 'cause I'm about to ram it!"

"H-hey, shouldn't I get down before you- WOAH!"

Gabite swore the mountain shook in its entirety as Lairon slammed his steelhead into the cave's walls. All the iron deposits she loosened up shifted in place from the reverberating quake. Pieces and stalactites began to crumble off the ceiling before an entire mass of rock and iron broke apart and fell to the ground, along with a screaming Gabite.

The dragoness landed in a mass of red and gray, opening her bleary eyes to see Lairon's own pair light up in complete joy. "Oh, by Terrakion's horns have I awaited this moment!" He exclaimed, quickly rushing in to scoop large quantities of iron into his jaw and began crunching it all up.

Gabite wanted to be angry at his carelessness, but she found herself rather amused at his boundless joy. She propped up her head with her talons and watched him gobble the iron down. "You're a strange Pokemon, Lairon."

Lairon momentarily paused from his eating to speak. "A very starving 'mon I was before, but not now!"

"So, I did my part. When you're done eating all the iron in this mountain, can you show me the way out?"

After a few more seconds of ravenous eating, Lairon appeared finished, stepping away from the pile. "Oh… Yeah! I did say I would, and I intend on doin' just that, lass! First things first, though…" He opened his gray bag with his teeth and started shoveling as much iron ore as he could into it. "Takin' some of this for the road. The rest is for all these other slackers' 'round here!"

Gabite lifted herself off the ground and smirked. "Lead the way, then."

image


The oppressive sun hovering above was a sight for sore eyes for Gabite. And yet it would slowly sink into the horizon as time passed; the sky awash with pink and orange hues. The dragoness could see the entire breadth of Iron Mountain from where they were, with its twisted peaks and treacherous valleys of serpentine tunnels.

If she were not dead tired and starving, she would consider the view breathtaking.

"So, I've got a question, Lairon. What is it with this 'Terrakion' guy? You keep mentioning him."

"The mountain's great protector, he is!" Lairon answered happily. "Nary a trace of him on this mountain sometimes, but he's there - always watchin' out for us."

"I thought Aggron is your protector- uh, was your protector," she said.

"For this generation maybe, but Terrakion has been here for centuries!" Lairon then nudged her in her side. "Ooh! I felt one of them vibrations just now; come and see this, lass!"

Gabite watched the Steel-type run faster than she had ever seen him run before. Taking that as a sign of something good, she hastily followed behind them. "Is it more iron?" she joked.

"Nah, lass! Just up this hill; you won't be disappointed."

The pair diverted from the current trail and scaled a nearby hill. Once at the top, Lairon pointed a foot at a large collection of dark, ashen mountains in the distance. Dark gray clouds and black smoke shrouded its form in a haze of foreboding mystery.

"Rumblecrag Volcano! And we're about to get the show of a lifetime!" Both of them waited silently. "Any second now…" he muttered before gasping. "There! It's starting!"

Gabite squinted her eyes at the volcano in an attempt to seek out this 'show'. "What are you talking about? I don't see any-" she gasped, "-whoa, whoa - what are those Pokemon doing?"

Atop one of the volcano's peaks in the far distance, a multitude of Fire-type Pokemon were gathered close. The air was still and soundless but then exploded into bustling noise. Geysers all across Rumblecrag Volcano began to erupt simultaneously and shoot spurts of steam and hot water into the air. Steady gouts of fire flowed from the Fire-types that swooped and swirled into the sky, coalescing into an orangish red glow that merged with the setting sun. The harmonized flames were synced with more erupting geysers until all fell silent again.

"T-that was amazing!" Gabite exclaimed.

"Wait! It's not over yet!"

She watched intensely as more collective fire rose into the sky, forming a giant 'O' that hovered over the volcano. A piercing screech echoed through the land as a flying Pokemon was coming in hot. Literally, Gabite noted, as the large, yellowish avian was coated in flickering fire.

"Moltres…" she whispered to herself. The Legendary started to twirl midair, nearing the circle of flames. "No way - is it gonna-"

"Oh yeah - it's gonna," Lairon confirmed, grinning.

A spinning Moltres spewed fire from its mouth that drifted and encased its rotating form in a mixture of warm colors. It shot through the middle of the hoop and it fizzled out completely into sparks and cinders. Moltres ended its display with a spread of its wide wings - a final series of erupting geysers to finish off the show.

Gabite was stunned completely. Never before had she seen something so awe-inducing yet beautiful at the same time. The closest she could compare it to were the Minior Showers she could see from Dragging Claw, but this showcase was so much closer and felt so much more personal.

'I've been missing out on so much of this world. All that stupid stuff they put in my head about the world being dangerous, when it was fear that was so dangerous.' She sniffled. 'Why wouldn't you want me to see things like this, mom?'

Lairon waved at the cheering Fire-types. "It's like a greeting of sorts. Every few weeks these 'mons and Moltres make a little show for us, and sometimes we make one back." He glanced at Gabite. "So, what did you thi-" He blinked. "Lass, are ye sheddin' a tear over there?"

"Wha- no!" Gabite swiped at her eyes and turned her face. "Just some dust in my eyes."

"You really were cryin'! I saw!"

"Shut up," she shot back, affixing him with a harsh glare. Her gaze would eventually soften. "But it was pretty darn cool. I've never seen something like that before. Dragons definitely didn't do fancy shows like that back in my village."

Lairon formed a thoughtful expression as he sat on his rump, staring out at the sunset. "This world… I remember cryin' when I first saw it, too. Lived all seventeen years of my life here, I did. Thought I could spend the next eighty more here, but now I'm not sure."

"Not sure?" Gabite took a seat beside him. "What do you mean?"

"A bit silly, but exploring through this whole mountain with ye, it's stirring some dreams back I once had as a younger lad. Dreams of leaving Iron Mountain, exploring all across Celestic in the world, staking a claim and makin' history - that sort of thing. I have not a clue what you're after, but leavin' your own village to find 'em inspired me. What I'm jabberin' on about is… I don't feel satisfied here anymore, I think."

She pursed her lips - was Lairon really going through the same feelings she had before? Did he feel trapped here in this mountain as she did in her village? The relatability between them in her mind seemed to only flourish with his past dreams reignited. Had she really done that by just realizing her own desires herself?

"Seein' those Fire-types do their thing, it makes ye wonder what you're missin' out on in the world," Lairon finished.

And there it was. A confirmation of her own ideals through Lairon. She felt vindicated somewhat.

"It's not silly," she said. "It's living, I think. And to be honest, I didn't leave my village just to find a Pokemon, I left because… there was no future for me there. Exploring is my dream, and I was gonna be an explorer even if everybody told me I couldn't."

Lairon hummed. "Well then, maybe it's time I follow in your footsteps. This life thing is only once, isn't it?" He glanced over at the dragoness and smiled widely. "I've got nary a clue who you're after, but what do ye say about a stowaway?"

"You mean… You want to come with me?"

He nodded. "I've seen your skills in action, lass, but ye lack a little experience. Surely ye could use my assistance in findin' this 'mon."

"But what about your life here? What about your pack and all?"

Lairon snorted. "Those granite munchers can survive by themselves. They're strong and reliable - like me! So, what do ye say?"

"I…" Gabite bit her tongue. "I don't know. I don't think- I think I should do this alone." She stood up and looked away from the disappointed expression on his face. "I'm sorry, Lairon, but it's really personal, and I don't think I'm ready for a partner yet, and I don't think I'd be a good partner, either! And-"

"Lass!" he interrupted her frantic rambling. "It's okay. I'll escort ye off the mountain and we'll go our separate ways. I don't need ye to leave if I ever choose to."

For some reason, it stung her for him to say that. She could not understand her own words; why was she putting up walls between her and Lairon? Both of them had similar dreams, and yet she could still not bring herself to trust him fully. Her mind that feared fiercely battled her heart that desired. Was it a product of her mother's will over her?

Lairon stood, heading back down the hill. He stopped only to angle his head back at her. "Just think about my offer, okay?"

"Okay…"

Gabite remained still for a moment in thought before she began trudging behind him.

And she did.

For the rest of the journey, the pair remained silent, but restless thoughts warred in Gabite's mind. As they pressed on and conquered more of Iron Mountain, the thoughts only grew worse. She wanted to explore, to have fame, but she wanted a team above all. Close friends; ones she could call comrades that would stick by her side through thick and thin.

Could Lairon do just that? Even if just helping her find her mother? She had no concrete answer but was leaning toward one side. She could see the grassy plains not far from the rocky trail. There was no choice but to pick a side before the end neared.

A few more minutes passed of quiet walking before Lairon suddenly stopped. "This is it, lass. Keep going straight and you'll be out of Iron Mountain entire- Oh! Hey, all!" he suddenly exclaimed as he turned around.

"Huh?"

Gabite copied Lairon's actions and whirled around, almost jumping in shock at what she saw. Dozens of Lairons were observing them from various vantage points of the terrain. The smiles present on their faces eased her concerns as they lifted their legs to wave at them.

'No, they're waving at… me. They're saying goodbye to me.'

A warm smile wormed its way onto Gabite's face as she waved back at them. Though not a single word was ever exchanged between them, and though her time here was short, it felt like she was leaving behind family. It was a strange yet welcoming feeling.

Lairon then suddenly gasped. "L-l-lass! Look at the t-tallest peak of the mountain!" he stuttered out.

Gabite followed his gaze and froze. "Is that…"

Almost a mere black silhouette against the fading sun, a bovine-like quadrupedal Pokemon with curved horns stood its ground atop the mountain slope. Its steely orange eyes hardened upon seeing Gabite, almost as if it was judging her character from a simple glance.

"Terrakion!" Lairon blurted out happily. "He even came to see ye off!"

"Is he mad? Happy? I can't tell with him piercing into my soul like that."

"Oh, happy for sure. If he was mad you'd be at the end of his horns before you'd know it."

Gabite gulped. "Good to, uh, know." Her body jerked at her shoulder again being thumped by Lairon.

"Well, lass, was nice guidin' ye through this mountain. Many thanks for the help back there; a supply like that is gonna last these lads for months."

It was bittersweet. It could not end here, right? "Thanks for your help too, Lairon. Now I know not to attack every Pokemon I see in a dungeon. Just Lairons," she ended with a smirk.

Lairon chuckled. "As long as it's not my back, lass. See ye around if ye ever decide to come back!"

Gabite watched the Steel-type slowly walk back toward the mountain. She bit her lip and shuffled her feet together. A sigh was let out before she spoke again. "Hey… Lairon?"

He turned. "Yes, lass?"

"Wanna come with me?"

A huff. "Finally! I was waiting for ye to spit it out!" He quickly waddled back over to her. "You'll get killed out there if ye didn't have this Lairon here by your side!"

Gabite rolled her eyes before settling on a smile. "Don't make me regret this. C'mon, we're in this together now."

"And I'm more than ready to commit! Let's get goin' already!"

She could hear the cheers and shouts of encouragement from all the Lairon behind them as they turned their backs on the mountain and continued their trek. It warmed her heart, and she wondered how Lairon truly felt leaving them behind, if just temporarily. A final glance behind her made her take a double-take at what she saw.

The smallest of smiles was present on Terrakion's face. She smiled back.


image



"Pick up the pace, lass. My hide is becoming brittle fae this cold!"

"I'm coming, I'm coming - keep your head on," Gabite grumbled as she carried the stack of dry branches to the fire pit. She dropped them unceremoniously into the center surrounded by stones. "All right, that was all the wood I could find around here."

Lairon shot her a look. "I know ye drakes can breathe a mean fire. Think ye could provide us some warmth?"

She smirked. "With pleasure." Bending over the fire pit, she took in a deep breath as purplish flames spewed from her mouth. The hot Dragon Breath instantly ignited the wood into crackling magenta flames.

Lairon smiled widely as he scooted closer to the fire. "Now that's somethin'!"

"Learned that from my mom."

Gabite took a seat near the fire pit across from Lairon as she gazed up at the sky. The full moon and the thousands of blinking stars were out, ushering in darkness across the barren and empty landscape the pair found themselves in. Iron Mountain was far behind them now. She was beyond exhausted but was so proud of what she had accomplished.

She had come so far in just a day. And had even earned a friend and companion at the same time.

A stick with Leppa, Greta, and Oran Berries skewered at the end was picked up by Gabite as she hovered the berries over the open flames. "We can camp out here for tonight. Tomorrow we should reach our first destination, and then… I guess we'll see what happens from there."

A gray bag had its contents of mostly iron ore spilled out over the dead grass. Lairon, too, held a chunk of iron over the fire pit, drawing a curious look from Gabite. "Want some?" he offered, shaking the heated rock.

"Nah, I'd like to keep my teeth," Gabite remarked as she withdrew her now-blackened berry. She licked her lips before taking a large bite from it.

"Missin' out, lass." Lairon downed the liquifying metal with one snap of his jaws. "Now, ye mind tellin' me where we're headed out in the morn'?"

"Baroness Bay," she said flatly, continuing to devour her meal. "Should be some 'mons there we can ask questions and get more answers on where to go."

His eyes grew wide. "B-baroness Bay? That place? Oh no, lass - that beach is a pitstop for many pirates out here. It's too dangerous for you- for us to go by ourselves!"

Gabite sighed. "Ugh, really? This again? All I hear from everyone is 'Pirates this' and 'Pirates that'. I've never even seen any of these 'pirates' around here. And I never saw any ships by the coast either."

"It's not just hearsay, lass! They lurk' in the shadows; only comin' onto land when it's necessary. There are many factions out here, but none are more ferocious than the Mariner's crew…"

"The… Mariner? Like a shiphand? How is he so 'ferocious'?"

"She, lass," Lairon corrected. He smirked and took on an ominous, exaggerated timbre. "If ye dares to listen to the tale of this dreadful dame, ye will think twice of ever headin' to Baroness Bay."

Gabite snickered and relaxed her body. "Tellin' stories for hatchlings is pretty traditional for campfires, so lay it on me."

He cleared his throat in preparation. "Legend says the Mariner was once a noble 'mon of high class from one of those ritzy cities deep in Celestic - maybe even a member of the Council, perhaps."

"Wait. Shlike the governschment and shctuff?" Gabite spoke through a mouthful of steaming berries.

Lairon nodded, continuing. "Anyway, a great scandal happened that booted her from power, along with much of her Poké. She lost everythin' - her job, her status, and her riches."

Gabite lapped up the remaining juices slathering the stick. "Then?"

"She went mad. Abandoned her home and her child and roamed the continent. She eventually found work on a ship as a deckhand, and while that would seem enough for many 'mons, not her. This dame used her natural charisma and silver tongue to take over the ship fae the captain. All of the crew were made to listen to only her, and she turned that vessel meant for trade into one made for battle. That was when she became a pirate… and known to many seafarers as the Mariner."

"That's it?"

"I'm not finished yet, lass!" he scolded. "Over the years, hundreds of ships were looted and left to the depths. Many 'mons only saw the glint of her sharp teeth curve into a victorious grin before they were sent to walk the plank. Those that weren't sent to an early grave were assimilated into her crew. The word 'Mariner' was etched into the hulls of any ships she sunk. She was more rich than she ever was before as a noble, but only the thrill excited her anymore. Her soul was swallowed completely by the treacherous seas until…"

Gabite leaned in. "Until?"

"Until… until she woke up face first on a desk full of parchment; she was merely dreamin'!" Lairon let out an obnoxiously loud cackle as he pointed at Gabite's unamused look. "Look at your face! I totally got ye truly believin' at the end!"

Gabite huffed and rolled her eyes. "Hardy har har - you got me. You got any actual real stories you can share?"

Lairon wiped a tear from his eye. "Oh… Oh, if ye wish to hear me findin' a nugget of gold within one of the ores I've eaten, then listen well," he ended with another small chuckle and a shoveling of iron into his mouth.

She tuned out his loud crunching. "Wanna hear about a real story, then?"

"I'm not tired yet, lass."

Gabite took that as confirmation and opened her blue saddlebag. She pulled out two slips of neatly cut parchment and handed them over to Lairon. "Read these." She waited patiently and tapped her talons together as his eyes scanned the lines of text. "Ever heard of Team Moonlight?"

"Nope!"

"Gee, you really did live under a rock - or a mountain in this case. They're, like, a world famous exploration team and my biggest inspiration in life - besides my parents. When I grow older, I want to form an exploration team just like they did. Venture across the globe, solve mysteries, help Pokemon - that stuff."

"Lofty goals there." He handed back the slips of parchment. "And ye say I'm the strange one - carryin' around cut-up pieces of newspapers."

She swiped them back and shot him a mock glare before carefully tucking them back into her saddlebag. "Not just pieces of newspapers - they're, like, reminders. One day I'll be featured in the Celestic Cognizance if I try as hard as I can! And the only way I could do that was… leave my village and everyone there behind. Team Moonlight lost everything, and it feels like I did too, y'know Parts of it not really my fault and some parts were..."

The sputtering and sizzling of the fire overtook their conversation as Lairon fell silent. He looked up a moment later to catch Gabite's attention. "This Pokemon you're tryin' to find out here… Who are they?"

She knew this moment was coming. But it felt so hard to admit it.

"It's… She's… She's my mom. I'm trying to find her after she left the village without any reason why."

"Your mother?" His tone softened greatly. "Lass, I had no idea. I'm sorry that happened."

"Don't be sorry. I should've caught the signs; she was acting even stranger in the weeks leading up. Always locked in her room, barely eating, barely saying anything to me." Gabite scowled and bowed her head. "I yelled at her… At the festival, I got so mad at her that I told her I didn't recognize her as my own mother. I keep thinking… Could I have?"

An idea was gnawing at her from within. Could she have contributed to her mother abandoning her? Did her mother believe she no longer loved her? It could not be just like that, or could it? All these bad thoughts swirled around her like a dark storm. But a heavy foot resting on her shoulder sundered the brewing storm into nothing.

"Don't ever go thinkin' it was your fault, lass," Lairon said. "Nobody is responsible for their actions but themselves."

"I know, but… we haven't really been a family in so long. What if my outburst was a breaking point and she had enough? I have so many things I've wanted to tell, but she would just never listen!"

"And if ye find her out there, what will ye say to her?"

She threw up her arms. "I don't know! Hug her? Scream at her for being so stupid? Anything that wasn't what it was like back in Dragging Claw. I can't even return there because of that stupid, war-mongering, fossil of an elder banishing me from the village." That pathetic sniffle she hated so much reemerged as she rubbed her increasingly wet eyes. "Goomy, Swablu, even Zweilous - I told them I was going to find her; that I was gonna be some bigshot explorer out here." She gestured to their small camp. "I got everything I wanted but I still feel so alone and lost without my mom…"

Lairon walked around the fire pit and plopped himself by her side. "Ye are not alone, lass. I'm here. In the end, we'll find your mother. That's a promise - and it's harder than iron, that one."

Gabite formed a small smile. "Thanks, Lairon. I'm lucky to have you here, or else I'd explode in nerves right now." She yawned. "I think that's enough of spilling my thoughts out for today. I'm so tired I can nap longer than a Snorlax right now."

"Aye - we'll need our energy. But there's one last thing I wanted to share with you."

"And that is?"

Lairon stomped over to his bag, brushing aside the iron ore and pulling out a strange silver-colored cylinder that reflected the purple flames of the campfire. He rolled over for Gabite to stop with her talons as she picked up and inspected it. "It's called a Metal Coat! A very rare commodity in Iron Mountain?"

She gawked at it like it was an alien object. "What does it do?" she spoke with awe.

"Well, nothing for a drake like yourself. Certain Steel-types seem to love it, though."

"Oh."

Lairon formed his trademarked wide smile. "But think of it as your first treasure, and a gift fae me - your partner!"

Her heart swelled with newfound emotion as she clutched the Metal Coat to her chest. "T-thanks, Lairon… I'll treasure it always."

"Sleep well, lass."

With his parting words, Lairon plodded over to an area unlit by the fire pit to curl up and rest. Gabite chose to remain beside the warmth-providing flames. She laid on her back to observe the stars and wash her thoughts away.

'Lairon… What a cool guy. To think I didn't trust him at first. And now he wants to help me find mom. Maybe we just will. And then what?' A white talon was raised to the sky, curving around the tiny motes of light. 'Can we really start over? Can she accept me if I can accept her?'

There was no answer. She only succumbed to sleep when the fire beside her was completely snuffed out.

image


"I think we're lost, lass."

"How would you know? You never left your mountain before till now!"

"And ye never left your village till now, as well! Open this 'Wonder Map' and let's take a gander."

"Ugh. Fiiiiiiine."

Gabite reluctantly rolled out the long scroll of parchment in front of her. Her talon trailed the creased map until it tapped a location in the northeastern reaches of the Mountain Region. "We're here on the beaches. Baroness Bay should be around here; just keep looking for the signs."

"Signs - what signs? Big neon flashing ones?" Lairon joked. "A place as abandoned as that bay, shipwrecks might be the only indicator."

Gabite sighed as she resumed walking. "Just keep looking out. My mom was last seen walking with two Pokemon that looked like sailors. I bet they came through her, or maybe even those sailors work in the bay."

"If ye say so…"

A layer of thick, obscuring fog had rolled out from the sea onto the beaches they trekked through. But it did not deter Gabite from searching for the elusive bay. As time passed and their findings remained barren, she needed just one sign - anything.

And then she finally got it.

"Uh, Lairon. You mentioned something about shipwrecks being an indicator?"

"Yup! I sure did and- by Terrakion's horns!"

Though difficult to see through the fog, the distinct shape of a beached wooden ship was lodged into the sands of the beach's shores. The vessel looked old and weathered; its hull was littered with gaping holes filled in with sand and water. A tattered, undecipherable flag near the ship's crow's nest billowed in the warm ocean breeze.

"This is it," Gabite deduced. "This has to be it! Follow me!" She sprinted off in the direction of the ship.

"Hey! Wait up!"

More shipwrecks appeared through the fog - each one more twisted and damaged than the last. They acted as beacons of sorts for Gabite as she pressed on.

"Heeelloooooo?" she cried out. "Anybody there?"

All she was met with was the creaking of decaying wood, the bells of ships around them croaking out dying rings washed away by the sounds of the sea meeting the shoreline.

"Lass, I've got a bad feelin' in my gut about this place."

She rolled her eyes. "You're probably just hungry again. This has got to be Baroness Bay. Let's see if we can find the docks." She sprinted away before he could utter another retort.

"Crazy drake," he mumbled under his breath before following after her.

Dotting the beach and stabbing the sands were swords of all kinds. Pieces of black cloth wrapped around each sword's handle drifted in the wind. The display did little to ease the foreboding tension that swamped Gabite's senses, but she pushed all those feelings aside to cling to the hope that remained. They happened upon a sign broken in two and lying on the beach.

'Baroness Bay' it read.

Gabite flicked Lairon's jaw with a talon. "See! We're actually here! Now we just need to find a 'mon to talk to."

"Ye believe anyone would inhabit this graveyard of seafarin'?"

He never got an answer as Gabite continued forward. A single glowing lantern amid the deep brume caught her eye. It illuminated a section of the bay's docks that stretched over the thrashing sea. She ran ahead toward the docks while Lairon stayed behind, his attention elsewhere. Her sights were then latched onto a figure at the far end of the dock. It appeared to be a small green-colored Pokemon with a black strap over its shoulder.

"Hey look - a little kid! We can ask him something!"

The Pokemon was fiddling with bundles of rope tied to the dock's posts. Her eyes trailed the length of the ropes and saw they were attached to what looked like ships covered in grey tarps. It was an odd thing to see, but the only thing on her mind was meeting this new stranger.

Meanwhile, Lairon approached one of the beached shipwrecks, swearing he could see something past the fog. As he encroached, something carved into the wooden hull was burned into his mind.

'MARINER.'

"Lass…?"

But Gabite could not hear him as she bent down and tapped the shoulder of the Pokemon she now recognized as a Larvitar. "Hey, little guy! Think you could help me and my pal Lairon out?" she asked cheerfully.

Lairon quickly rushed over to her side, a frightened look in his eyes. "We should get out of here - and fast," he urged.

The Larvitar visibly stiffened at their voices but slowly turned around. Scratch marks littered its face, and its single eye not covered by a black eyepatch was settling its smoldering gaze upon Gabite.

She winced. "Uh, hey there, not-so-little guy?"

The Larvitar did not respond as its tiny paws reached for the tube-like object strapped across its belt. It placed the tube into its mouth and blew into it, the horn producing a deafening wail throughout the entire beach.

Gabite covered her ears. "H-hey! What's the big deal!"

"We've got trouble, lass!" Lairon shouted through the noise.

Gray tarps flew off once concealed ships anchored to the dock. Dozens upon dozens of Pokemon emerged from hiding or within the depths of each ship and brandished their weapon of choice. Many remained near the sides of their ship, but some roared and cried out as they leaped off their ships and landed on the beach. They surrounded Gabite and Lairon. Sharpened steel from every conceivable angle was pointed at the pair, who remained deathly still.

It was during this dire moment of silent confrontation that Gabite was able to get a good look at these Pokemon. The unkempt features of their scowling, hateful faces told her one thing, and the menacing garb they wore was another thing. But the most damning evidence was when she peered up and saw the black sails of each ship billowing in the wind - a white feline skull prominently emblazoned onto them.

"Pirates…" she whispered to herself. "Why'd you have to be right, Zweilous?"

"I warned ye, lass!" Lairon whispered back.

"Shut up. Don't start with me now," she muttered back.

Miraculously, the fog in the area began to dissipate rapidly. Something odd occurring within the ocean caught their attention. Where empty space was between the ships, water fluctuated and swelled unnaturally. A reverberating echo could be heard deep beneath the waves. But nothing could prepare them for what happened next.

A gigantic Wailord with an equally colossal eyepatch breached from the ocean with a warbling cry that shook the bones of everyone present as displaced water rained down on the ships and the beach. The Wailord eventually settled and floated nearest to the shoreline. All was quiet; even the pirates ceased their jabbering once the Water-type emerged.

Gabite's jaw hung loose. "Are those… cannons atop that Wailord's back?!" she whispered incredulously.

"And a tent!" Lairon said back. "Look, it's openin'!"

Past the row of long cannons and gunpowder barrels was a dark purple tent erected at the center of the Wailord's back. A forcefield of pink energy over the tent vanished as soaking wet Psychic-type Pokemon stood away from the tent's entrance. Moments later, the flaps of the tent opened as a quadrupedal Pokemon stepped out. Gabite instantly recognized its feline stature and spotted markings as a Liepard.

The Liepard strutted forward across the Wailord before stopping atop the gargantuan Pokemon's head, near its pit-like blowholes. Gold and silver jewelry adorned the Dark-type's legs that clinked and chimed as it lifted a paw and placed it against its scarred, furry chest. A worn-looking buccaneer hat with the same feline skull design from before was nestled between its chipped ears. Three fragments of black cloth were tied to its long, flicking tail.

"The captain…" Gabite whispered.

The Liepard scrutinized both Gabite and Lairon with a curious if not pleased expression. "And what have my pets brought before me today?" it spoke in a decidedly feminine voice. "Hmm? A pair of random Pokemon that you have decided to disturb my rest for?"

"Boss lady!" the Larvitar suddenly yelled, saluting the Liepard. "Two intruders in the bay! Their presence made me alert the rest of the crew!"

Liepard raised her head high in an almost regal manner. "I see… But questions linger in my mind." Her predatory stare snapped to Gabite and Lairon. "Intruders! Do you know who I am?"

Lairon said nothing but Gabite shook her head.

A smug grin split apart Liepard's muzzle. Her wicked sharp fangs were revealed and glimmered in the sunlight. "I… am the Mariner! Scourge of the Alomomola Sea! Plunderer of all vessels! Isn't that right, ingrates?!"

Passionate cheers and screaming broke out all across the ships in agreement, making Liepard's grin grow even wider. When the outburst finally settled, Liepard spoke again - smugly. "And you two - you are my prey - fallen into this Galvantua's web of mine. Speak. Who are you?" Rage took her over face for a moment as she stamped a paw onto the Wailord. "Are you spies from that blasted Tyrantrum?!"

Gabite wanted to speak, and while the look Lairon was sending her silently told her to do anything but that, she chose to make a dangerous play. Despite her situation, she needed to build rapport with this 'Mariner' "We're not spies; we're explorers!" she shouted.

Liepard's anger subsided. "Hmph. A likely story. You came to explore this bay? A place rumored to be infested with pirates and thieves?" She paused for a solid minute before she began cackling loudly. Pirates all around soon joined in with laughter of their own. Liepard suddenly halted her joy with a derisive snort that quieted her pirates. "Tell me the real answer. Preferably before I send you both to walk the plank."

Gabite stepped forward. "I'm trying to find my mom! She left the village and I don't know why! The only thing I know was that she was heading east with some sailors!"

Murmurings throughout the pirates were put to an end with the raising of Liepard's paw. Her wolfish grin returned with a certain flair to it that Gabite did not like; she had to have known something. "... I knew there was something more to you. And this mother of yours, was she perhaps a Garchomp?" she inquired, voice tainted with distaste.

"Yes! She's one of the greatest explorers out there! Team Scale! Maybe you've heard of 'em before?"

Liepard strolled across the Wailord and feigned an expression of contemplation. "Hmm. I can't quite recall." She smirked. "Oh, yes! Now I remember. I met your mother exactly here around two weeks ago! Yes, what a lovely, adventurous lady! Why, ten years ago I would've had a nice, elegant chat over tea with such a Pokemon!"

Gabite smiled. She was finally going to get answers, even if it was the Mariner of all Pokemon. "R-really? Why did she meet here with, um, you?"

"A very good question, young lady. Your mother and I penned a few letters to each other a while back. We planned an expedition to Rumblecrag Volcano together - her and my crew of ingrates here. I even bothered to send a few of these lost souls to escort her here."

Gabite was stunned. Her own mother collaborated with pirates of all groups to go out on an expedition to Rumblecrag Volcano of all places. What was her mother truly thinking? And better yet, she needed to know where exactly she was now. "My mom… Is she here?"

"Sadly, no. You see, when Garchomp arrived and I went over the details of our expedition together, she didn't exactly… agree with what I had planned at the volcano. She left this bay and abandoned the planned expedition."

"Well, uh, I'm sorry it didn't work out."

"Mmm… Yes, she left." Liepard stopped her pacing and thrust a paw outward at a distant shoreline, snarling. "But that wretched Garchomp only left after she destroyed seven of my most treasured ships!"

Gabite and Lairon followed the direction her paw pointed and saw numerous sailing vessels charred and riddled with holes. Both knew full well that at this point their chances of getting out of this encounter unscathed were near zero.

"My mom... did all of that?" Gabite croaked out.

"Indeed. That mother of yours intends to steal the secrets of that volcano herself - I know it! She seeks out the power of the Dyan Meteorites! She wants it but it's only going to be mine - for the Mariner only!" Liepard ranted maniacally. "But- but-" Her grin reemerged again. "But her daughter - naïve and frail - came to my doorstep wrapped in a nice little bow… You wish to find your mother, young lady? Then we shall venture off and find her together! Come and witness when I rip that dragon's heart out!" she cried to the cheers of her pirates.

Gabite knew this was bad - really bad. But there was nothing she could do at the moment. She was totally helpless and at the mercy of this crazy, capricious woman seeking vengeance upon her mother. Lairon quickly caught onto her rapid mental spiraling and reassured her with a nod. She felt a little more at ease.

Larvitar, hearing his captain's declaration, formed an unsure look. "B-boss lady! We 'aven't completed our repairs yet! There's still water leakage in some of the lower decks of the ships! And our masts are leanin'!"

Liepard looked almost offended by his warning. "Excuse me?"

"Er, I was just-"

"First Mate Larvitar! Please come up on my Wailord!"

"Aye aye!"

Larvitar heeded Liepard's command as he scurried across the connected rope as quick as his little legs could take him. He climbed the mast of one ship before jumping and grabbing one of the pulleys to swing himself over onto the Wailord. He then planted himself like a statue beside Liepard and awaited further instructions.

"I find it curious how these intruders were able to get so close to my ships without you noticing," Liepard mused as she walked circles around Larvitar.

"They caught me off guard - truly! The fog cover we created covered them up while I was-" A pair of lightning-fast claws slashed him across the face.

"You talk too much," Liepard hissed. She lifted his now bleeding face up with her paws. "You disappoint me again, Larvitar, and there will be no more face of yours to scratch. As punishment, you and another deckhand will escort our newest prisoners inside one of our ships and guard them. Be very delicate with the Gabite…"

"Y-yes, boss lady."

Liepard swept her fiery gaze across all of the ships. "We set sail for Rumblecrag Volcano now! Get to work on it, ingrates!"

image


The first thing that caught Gabite's attention as she was pushed into the lower decks of the ship was the smell. A combination of mildew, seawater, and rotten berries flooded her nostrils.

'Never should've expected a pirate ship to smell good,' she thought, suppressing a gag.

The Larvitar from before was in front of them, leading them through the grimy, dank underbelly of the ship. The heavy metal cuffs clamped around her arms and legs clanged together as she was forced to walk. Pirates all around them were sharpening their claws and swords; gearing up for what appeared to be a long voyage to Rumblecrag Mountain.

A Flareon behind Gabite pushed her again, preventing her from analyzing her surroundings too much. Her saddlebag was stripped from, taking with it the items most precious to her. It took a lot of inner strength for her not to lash out in a rage because of this.

"I can't believe it…" Lairon uttered. "The Mariner story Aggron told me long ago - the dame actually exists!"

"Unfortunately, yeah," Gabite said.

"A feline that enjoys gettin' wet… I've seen everythin' now!"

"Isn't the time for jokes either, Lairon."

"Be quiet, prisoners," Larvitar yelled.

"Yeah, shut up!" Flareon added from the back.

Their short tour of the ship ended when Larvitar stopped at a door. The Rock-type was forced to stand on the tips of his feet to reach the handle. Gabite had to swipe Lairon with a talon before the Steel-type burst out laughing. The door swung open and both of them were practically shoved inside.

To Gabite, the room almost looked like a cellar of sorts. Various barrels and shelves full of bottles of liquid lined the walls - undoubtedly alcohol if she had to guess. The groaning of the moving ship occasionally made the liquid inside quiver. Larvitar and Flareon would close the door before leading them to a barren wall.

"Flareon, keep watch on 'em!" Larvitar barked.

"Heh, sure - I got my eyes on them!" the Fire-type yipped. As Larvitar wandered over to another section of the room, Flareon stood guard with a cocksure grin plastered across his muzzle. "Oh, you guys were sooooooo stupid! I mean, you come to explore this spooky-looking beach and think you wouldn't encounter us? Hahaha!"

"Lad, back up a 'lil," Lairon said through a cough. "Your breath really, really reeks."

'At least Lairon isn't totally freaking out about this like I am.' Gabite's desire to think of anything else made her mind and eyes drift over to Larvitar as he approached one of the liquor shelves and ran his nub-like paw across the bottles. 'What's he doing over there? Can pirates not go ten minutes without getting drunk?'

Flareon ignored Lairon's jab and continued speaking. "Like, have you never heard of the Mariner or something? She's the most powerful pirate in the region - the whole world, even! Yeah, I used to be in another crew, but then the Mariner showed up and defeated our captain like it was nothing. She took us all in and made us part of hers! Hey, maybe she could do the same for you two!"

Gabite observed as Larvitar picked up one of the heftier-looking bottles and was slowly making his way back. The Rock-type stopped just behind Flareon as the Fire-type babbled on.

"And you guys are soooo lucky she wants you alive! If you weren't, man you'd both be some bodies floating in the ocean! Well, except you, fat-looking Steel-type. You'd sink right to the ocean floor! Hahahaha-"

The bottle came down and smashed against Flareon's skull as he instantly crumpled to the floor unconscious, tongue lolling out. While Gabite and Lairon were locked into a staring contest with Flareon's body, Larvitar hopped onto the Fire-type and placed his paws over his hips.

"I thought me ears weren't workin' back there, but ye said you're explorers, right? Take me with ye!"

Gabite and Lairon exchanged looks.


Cherish these wonderful moments of breathtaking adventure and childlike freedom. These aspirations birth the excuses for sheer and complete annihilation.


image


Author's Note: Have some character art of the fearsome Mariner! Thank you for reading!

(Artist: znkd)


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Special Episode Part: Where No One Goes
 
Last edited:
Special Episode #2: Part 3:

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Special Episode: The World Stops For No One

Part Three: Where No One Goes

"Heave ho! Where's that 'explorer grit' I always hear about? Push!" a mousy voice barked.

"How about you start heavin' instead of barkin' out orders, laddie!" a gravelly voice retorted.

"Urgh! This 'mon is way heavier than he looks!" a scratchy voice chimed in.

Larvitar supervised Gabite and Lairon's efforts from a distance as the pair pushed the snoring body of Flareon into an open wooden barrel. Twitching paws and orange fur drenched in liquor stuck out from the barrel's top as the Fire-type was stuffed tight within. Gabite carefully placed the lid of the barrel back on before sending it rolling away with a kick.

Lairon caught his breath. "And that furball said I was tubby!" he remarked.

Larvitar clapped his nub-like paws together and chortled loudly. "Did ye see the way Flareon went down? Like a sack of 'tatoes! When the others find 'im, they'll think he got rightly pissed and fell asleep in a barrel!" He exploded with more laughter.

"Hey! Cut the laughing before others hear!" Gabite hissed. "And explain just what the heck you made us do!"

"Didn't I already tell ye? You're explorers! And you're goin' to take me with ye!"

"Uh, take you where exactly?"

"To Rumblecrag Volcano, of course," Larvitar said plainly, rolling his eyes at the wide-eyed stares he was getting. "Pick up those faces, explorers! And stay here while I prep for our big escape!" He ran to the door without another word, but the bulk of Lairon blocking his way bounced him backward.

"Hey, hey, where's the fire, lad?" Lairon questioned. "Ye need to slow down and tell us what's really goin' on here!"

Larvitar scoffed as he hopped upon a barrel and then smirked widely. He withdrew a short cutlass from a scabbard on his side and thrusted it high. "The three of us will reach the fabled Dyna Meteorites of Rumblecrag Volcano before the Mariner can get her greedy paws on it! And if she dares to stop us? We'll trounce her and her entire crew if needs be!"

Lairon and Gabite exchanged another look of bewilderment as the Steel-type stepped forward. "Uh, puttin' aside this plan of yours, why exactly do you want to go with us, lad?" he asked. "And why are ye turnin' against your own captain? Back there it seemed you were second in command to my eyes."

Larvitar lowered his blade, scowling. "The cuts and bruises all across me body - signs of the Mariner, they are. Been a part of her crew for many years as her number two, I 'ave. I've bled many times in battle for her and hoped she could see me as worthy of runnin' me own ship. But with her in charge, no 'mon can be considered equal to that dame… And I could be so much more than some errand boy!"

"Ah, so you're feelin' hung out to dry, eh? Too cooped up here to really stretch your wings."

Larvitar flailed his cutlass in a frenzy as the barrel he was on wobbled. "Me heart yearns for somethin' new! Darin', reckless adventure! Boundless freedom! An identity to carve out as me own! To go where no one goes! Only an explorer could give me that life!" His act of bravado crumbled away as he dropped to his small knees, sword clattering to the floor. "Please! Take me with you! I can't bear to stand another day here in this terrible, terrible crew!"

"I hate to break the news to you, lad, but we're not explorers in a sense," Lairon said. "We came out here lookin' for a dame." He tossed his head in the direction of Gabite, who was just now recovering from her shock. "This lass' mother, in fact. We don't have time for excitin' adventures when she's still out there."

Gabite blinked, mouth agape. "Oh, Arceus! My mom! The Mariner said she would've gone to Rumblecrag Volcano to take those meteor thingies from her!"

"Your mom was an explorer, right? Do ye really think she would've gone there to take those meteorites?" Lairon questioned.

"No. My mom always had that 'sense of justice' thing a lot of explorers seem to have. If she went there, she went there to destroy or hide whatever it is the Mariner wants." A smile graced her features. "Despite everything, I know she's a good enough Pokemon to do that."

"Aha!" Larvitar leaped down from the barrel. "The Garchomp - your mother, you say? Once she found out the Mariner's plans to use the power of the meteorites, she attacked! Faster than a Vikivolt, she torched many of our ships with those purple flames of hers, and then she made her escape! To Rumblecrag Volcano, I imagine - and the boss lady wants her revenge badly."

Gabite frowned. "But I just don't get it. Why would my mom work with a crew of pirates to explore the volcano? Unless…"

Lairon leaned in closer. "Unless, lass?"

She gasped. "My dad… My dad disappeared in Rumblecrag Volcano when I was really young. My mom searched that volcano from top to bottom, but couldn't find him. I thought she gave up, but I guess not."

A pit formed in Gabite's stomach. It all made so much sense now. The long nights her mother stayed cooped up in her room, ever so distant from her. Her mother never managed to get over her father like she thought she did. In a way, she felt relieved to know that. Still, anger rose in her chest like a heated pot of water ready to boil over.

'There's so much I have to tell you- scream at you even, mom. And I'm willing to bet you have something else to say, too.'

Lairon rubbed his chin with a paw. "Well, now this is gettin' mighty interestin'! Seems like that volcano has quite a few secrets it's hidin'."

"A missin' mother, father, and dangerous meteorites are plenty enough reason to head there ourselves!" Larvitar added as he crossed his arms. "Now quit the jabberin' and agree with me already!"

"Slow your roll there, lad!" Lairon countered. "Ye might claim to want to escape from the Mariner's clutches, but if there's one thing I know it's that ye pirate lot love some trickery. How can we trust ye not to stab us in the back later?"

"The Flareon I knocked unconscious - those chains I helped ye out of - is that not enough proof for you, metal face?" Larvitar said through gritted teeth.

Lairon squinted his eyes at him. "Aye, but a 'mon can play a long game."

"Hey, no fighting!" Gabite stepped between them before glancing down at Larvitar. "Look, you helped us, and we're thankful for that. All this crazy stuff about my mom and the Mariner, are you sure that going to Rumblecrag Volcano is what we should do?"

Larvitar smirked. "I'm a 'mon who's sure of many things! That is one of 'em!"

Lairon grumbled and rolled his eyes.

Gabite sighed. "... We're going, then. If my mom's there, then I have to go there as well. Larvitar, you-"

"YES! YES! YES!" Larvitar exclaimed as he jumped up and down. He sped off toward the door and threw it open, offering only a few parting words. "Stay here! I promise I 'ave a plan to escape!" He dashed through the open door before it slammed closed, leaving behind a baffled pair.

"I hope ye know what you're doin', lass," Lairon said. "That bite-sized 'mon might be too much trouble for us. And if the Mariner finds out…"

"He's… different," Gabite replied. "But I think we can trust him. If we got any chance of getting off this ship and away from the Mariner, he's the only one."

Lairon hummed to this. "Well, if ye could place your trust in him, then I think I could, too."

She smiled. "Thanks, Lairon."

"Not yet, I will, but maybe," he said with a turn of his head.

She stifled a snort. "I just hope he has a good enough plan…"

PrBdhLT.png


"Wha- are you crazy?!" Gabite whispered harshly.

"Jumpin' off a movin' ship, lad? That was the best ye could come up with?" Lairon added.

Larvitar shushed their concerns with a paw over his mouth. "Shhh! Be quiet, ye scallywags! Not supposed to be here, remember?"

Gabite huffed in indignation as she scoured their surroundings. As promised, Larvitar returned with a plan of escape, carefully escorting them to the upper decks of the ship during the night. They were currently within the confines of a supply closet. The smell of sulfur from gunpowder and the metal from stains of blood on the floor made her nose twitch. Pressing her ears to the groaning wood of the walls, she could hear more pirates milling about.

"Listen here and listen well," Larvitar continued. "In a few minutes, all these scurvy dogs patrollin' around will call it a night and rest. The coxswain at the helm will keep the ships movin' but with no other crew around. That's when we come out, and that's when we'll make a darin' jump into the Alomomola Sea like thrill-seekin' swashbucklers!"

Lairon stared at Larvitar with a blank look. "... Was this really the best ye could come up with, lad? Shouldn't we escape on one of them smaller boats attached to some ships? Tenders, they call 'em?"

Larvitar shook his head. "The Mariner has all of them destroyed on each ship she takes over so there are no deserters."

"Gotta agree with Lairon - this sounds really dumb," Gabite said. "Can you think of something a little less suicidal? Like, maybe we could overpower the Pokemon by the steering wheel and steal the ship?"

Larvitar withdrew his tiny cutlass and waggled it at them. "Madness! Sounds like lily-livered cowardice, but the only way we'll get out of here is slippin' away into the briney deep - nary a trace of us! We will do this! Unless ye desires to be shot out of a cannon instead?"

"No - no!" she shot down immediately. "Okay, but what do we do once we're in the ocean. What now? We're now in the middle of the freaking ocean!"

"And I'd sink to the bottom of it with my mass!" Lairon added glumly.

"Not so, scallywags. The Mariner is havin' her ships remain close to the shores of the mainland. I believe she's tryin' to find a river stream that can lead her to the bay near Rumblecrag Volcano. We can swim to the shores easily if we jump!" He threw Lairon a look. "And metal face here can walk to the shore just fine!"

Lairon grumbled again.

"And if we somehow manage to make it to the shoreline, how are we gonna reach the volcano faster than her ships can?" Gabite questioned.

Larvitar sheathed his sword before opening a flap on his shoulder straps. He unfurled a bundle of crinkly parchment that had strange markings on them. "With these maps of the surroundin' region I stole from the Mariner's tent earlier, of course!"

"You what?!" Gabite yelled before promptly bringing her voice down an octave. "Are you sure no one saw you? If the Mariner knows they're gone, she'll-"

Larvitar alleviated her concerns with a wave of his paw. "That Wailord of hers was the only soul there - hah!" He waved the maps. "With this, we'll know every secret path to the Dyna Meteorites!" He smirked at the attentive looks he was getting. "See! I'm no scamp! A good explorer prepares for everythin'!"

Lairon turned to Gabite. "What do ye say, lass? Seems like it's the only way out of this pirate's nest."

Gabite sighed. "I mean, I guess we can-"

"Hooray!" Larvitar cheered. "Now ye bellyachers stay quiet and follow me lead!" He turned and ran to the doorway.

"W-we're going to do this right now?" Gabite asked incredulously as she scrambled after him.

"Wait up!" Lairon called from behind. "Ye two are too fast for a 'mon of my size!" he huffed.

The dark interior of the ship was now devoid of Pokemon beside them. Larvitar led Gabite and Lairon up the staircase that connected to the ship's deck. The frigid wind that bit at Gabite's scaly hide was a welcome feeling after being trapped in the musky, humid interior. The deck appeared all but abandoned; it was an eerie feeling for her that stuck out to her as wrong.

'I really hope Lairon wasn't right about this Larvitar…'

The trio crouched low and snuck along the starboard side of the ship. Tumultuous waves of salty seawater battered the ship's wooden hull and sprayed water on their shuffling feet.

"These waves are really tall," Gabite muttered. "I've only swam, uh, a few times before. I don't know if I can do this…"

Lairon hip-checked her. "Ease up, lass! We're by your side here! Take a few breaths and calm yourself."

Gabite did as instructed, inhaling and exhaling out her fears. Larvitar raised an eye at this and smiled cheerfully. "Don't ye worry. The Sharpedos in the water only come out in the day," he mentioned.

Gabite fixed him with a sharp glare. "Just keep moving."

Larvitar withdrew a spyglass from his shoulder straps and leaned over the sides of the swaying ship. He peered into the instrument's small hole and exclaimed: "See that landmass in the distance? We'll land there and make it to Rumblecrag Volcano on foot!"

"Oh. Will you now?"

The trio immediately seized up at the familiar, feminine voice behind them. The sound of her claw-ridden paws striking the wooden deck hit their ears as they turned. Liepard, along with a multitude of sword-gripping Pokemon. Gabite scowled at the smug smirk on the feline's muzzle, who strutted forward.

"Mreow~ - it appears I was right to trust my intuition," Liepard purred out. "I could pick apart a Pokemon's truest intentions with a single look in my old life. Still haven't lost that ability, it seems." She circled them but kept her distance. Her predatory gaze fell upon Larvitar and lingered momentarily. "I expected Garchomp's daughter to make a delightfully bold, yet foolish attempt at an escape - but you, Larvitar? My most devoted little ingrate? Truly, my heart is wounded."

Larvitar snorted. "I'm no longer your pet, Mariner! From now on, I'm an explorer! And if any of these Nomel Berry-sucking eejits here realized how twisted ye are, they'd form a mutiny and toss ye overboard!"

Liepard's pompous look twitched with the slightest of irritation. The pirates around her began to enclose the trio, forcing them to move backward toward the bow of the vessel. "You think I didn't know you stole these old, out-of-date maps? You must have forgotten all my Psychic-type ingrates keeping watch, didn't you?"

Gabite and Lairon's angry stares snapped to Larvitar, who wore a sheepish look.

"You want to run? You wish to desert my crew and steal my treasure?!" Liepard hissed. "If your daring plan of escape was to jump from this ship, then I will allow it." She walked forward nonchalantly, bringing her ring of pirates closer. "And since I'm such a nice and fair lady, I'll give you a head start before my ships begin firing upon you."

Gabite's back hit the far end of the ship's bow. In front of her was the slowly encroaching Mariner and her pirates, and behind her was the dark, murky sea. There was only one choice to make at this point. A glance at Larvitar and Lairon beside her revealed them thinking much the same.

"ARE YOU DEAF?!" Liepard suddenly roared. "SWIM! SWIM, YOU COWARDS!"

"C'mon, you two!" Gabite turned and jumped off the deck of the ship, plunging into the ocean. Larvitar and Lairon wasted no time in following her, Lairon taking a few more moments to clamber the ship's side and tumble into the water.

Everything was dark.

Water flooded into Gabite's ears, drowning out the calls for her name. She tried to keep her head above the thrashing waves crashing into her body. All of her energy was put into swimming toward the hazy-looking shoreline in the distance. A small, green mass desperately fighting back against the current beside her was the only indication Larvitar was still with her.

It was cold - so cold.

Her muscles screamed at her. But she pushed forward despite everything. Even when her vision darkened, the beach was too close to stop now. She could feel the grains of sand graze her feet as they met solid ground. Receding waves pulled her back into the sea. A green paw grabbed onto her and kept her steady amid the surge.

She was here. Finally here.

Her feet stomped on the sands of the beach, water spilling off her scales as she dragged Larvitar onto the shore. She then promptly collapsed as sleep took her over.

4nknQEl.png

"Hey! Heeeey! Boss lady, wake up!"

Gabite cracked her eyes open but immediately shielded them with a talon from the blinding rays of the sun striking her face. She wetted her dry lips and pushed her body up, wriggling any sand stuck to her scales. When her vision readjusted, she saw the smiling face of Larvitar extremely close to hers.

"You're alive, boss lady! Was swearin' to the great Kyogre I wouldn't be stuck with metal face here."

'Ugh, this wasn't all just a bad dream...' Gabite mumbled in her mind.

"Metal…" she uttered. "Lairon. Where is he?"

"Over here, lass," a weakened but familiar gravelly voice said from behind her. Lairon tilted his head, water leaking from gaps in his armor. "Takin' a stroll out on the sea floor… Somethin' I'd never do again - that's for sure."

Larvitar bellowed with laughter. "But we indeed escaped from the clutches of the Mariner!" He brandished his cutlass and jabbed at the air. "Like true explorers, we bested our captors, conquered the stormy seas, and made it to our destination!"

Gabite rolled her eyes and swiped the blade away from him.

"H-hey!" Larvitar tried to jump and retrieve the cutlass as she raised it higher each time. "Treason, this is! Give it back!"

"You said no one saw you enter her tent to take those maps," she said. "Tell the truth and I'll give you your little sword back. This isn't some long con, right?"

"That's the truth, boss lady! I swear on me life! Those Psychic-types help keep the Mariner's tent dry when Wailord dives into the ocean, so there must be some sort of way they saw me with their powers! Ye 'ave to believe me!" he begged, dropping to his knees again.

Gabite looked down at the quivering Pokemon before letting the cutlass drop to the sand. "Fine. I believe- OOF!" She was cut off as Larvitar launched into her chest and squeezed her into a tight hug.

"I owe ye for savin' me life from that dastardly Mariner, boss lady! Thank ye!"

Gabite pulled him off her. "Why do you keep me 'boss lady' now?"

"Because you're the boss now, of course!" Larvitar saluted her, causing a dust of blush to form on her cheeks. "Where should we head first, boss lady?"

"Well, isn't this lad the obedient sort," Lairon said as he trudged into view. "You learn tricks too back there?"

Gabite watched Larvitar glare at Lairon and try to grab his cutlass before putting herself in between them. "Hey! What did I say about the fighting? Larvitar, you still got the maps with you?"

Larvitar nodded and pulled out the sheets of soaking-wet parchment for her to see. "Not even any water damage. Good as new, I'd say!"

She took the scraps of parchment from him, shaking them dry before rolling them out onto a nearby outcropping of bleached rock. "Let's see here…" Her talon hovered briefly before stabbing the parchment detailing a long stretch of coastline.

"We're here - the Sandygast Shoals. And Rumblecrag Volcano is… pretty dang far from here, it seems."

Lairon stared up at the reddish mountain range in the distance. "Aye. But I bet we could reach it within a day." He shot Larvitar a look. "If these maps of yours can get us there faster than the Mariner's ships."

"Of course they will, iron belly!" Larvitar argued.

Gabite crumpled the maps and slapped them against Larvitar's chest. "Good. Because you're our navigator now. Tell us where to go."

"Uh, well…" Larvitar scanned their vicinity before pointing out an opening in a rocky bluff. "Into there, boss lady! There's a tunnel system that connects to the caves beneath the volcano."

Gabite stretched her weary limbs. "Let's get a move on, then. " The sight of Rumblecrag Volcano in the distance caught her eye. Her talons shook involuntarily.

'Mom… Are you really there? Do you really think there's something about dad you missed here?'

"Lass! Are ye comin' with?" Lairon yelled.

"Coming!" she yelled back.

The sun was particularly harsh on this day.

Gabite took the hot weather in stride, finding the sunlight rejuvenating after yesterday's ordeal. She trekked up the hills of the bluff, a tired and panting Lairon trying to keep up behind her.

"Huff… How much… Huff… further to this cave?" Lairon asked through long pants.

"Not that far," Gabite responded. "Geez, I thought living on a mountain would make you more fit. Must be all that iron, huh?"

"Yuck it up, lass. But all this bulk of mine translates to raw strength!" Lairon ended with a proud stomp.

Gabite's attention wandered to Larvitar as the small Pokemon leaped over rocks and swung from one tree branch to another. She somewhat admired the boundless energy the Rock-type had, finding it preferable to the crotchety, callous dragons from her village. Could she consider him a friend and trust him like she did Lairon yet?

'He did free us from the Mariner, even if it was a really dumb idea. Wait. Back on the ship, what he was babbling about - something about meteorites?'

"Hey, Larvitar," Gabite spoke up. "So these Dyna meteor thingies in the volcano, what are they?"

Larvitar swung from the vines of a tree and landed beside the dragoness. "Aliens!"

"Aliens? Really?"

"Sort of! The Mariner said a Pokemon from space burned up in the atmosphere and turned into the meteorites that crashed into the volcano."

"So… remains of some dead Pokemon. Why does she want them so bad?"

"Oh these meteorites aren't just rocks and bones; the locals of the volcano say they give ye a great power akin to the strength of a giant if ye slumber in one. They avoid 'em like the plague, though."

"Slumber in one?" Gabite swung around to look at Lairon. "You see the volcano's locals every now and then with that whole performance thing, so have you ever heard about this?"

Lairon shook his head. "Never spoken one of 'em before - only seen 'em. But the Mariner showin' up at the volcano is not good news for those lads."

"Which is why we need to stop her from reaching the Dyna Crystals!" Larvitar exclaimed. "That dreadful dame and the villainous Tyrantrum!"

Gabite stopped in her tracks. "Tyrantrum… that Tyantrum? The same one who broke out of that Council prison?"

Larvitar nodded. "For years the Mariner and Tyrantrum 'ave been locked in a fierce rivalry for control of the Alomomola Sea. Ah, ye should've seen the countless battles I was in against that drake's crew!"

"Two pirate legends proved to actually exist. Hah! I would've never believed it back home," Lairon said.

"So the Mariner and Tyrantrum both want these Dyna Meteorites," Gabite concluded. "But… Either of them can't have it. If the meteorites are really this powerful, then imagine all the destruction that could happen to the Mountain Region."

"Exactly!" Larvitar said with a wayward slash of his cutlass. "We're explorers! We'll defeat them both!"

"You're really overestimating our skills here," Gabite remarked. "I only left my village a day ago."

"Ah, but surely ye 'ave ventured throughout many Mystery Dungeons, boss lady!"

Gabite blushed again as she tapped her talons together. "Uh, I've been through…" one," she quietly croaked out.

"Hahahaha! Not a problem, boss lady. I've never been in one meself!" He took a deep breath. "But without the Mariner controllin' me life anymore, I can do anythin'! Me heart burns for true adventure! And I 'ave so much to say and experience of the greater world!"

"Could you experience it a bit quieter, lad?" Lairon grumbled.

Gabite giggled. "Ease up, Lairon. He clearly hasn't been out much since the Mariner took him in. Let him enjoy himself."

"Oh I shall," Larvitar proclaimed. "I 'ave so much to say and so many tales I wish to retell!"

"Tales from an ex-pirate? That sounds like something up my alley," she said, tantalized by the thought.

"Ye really don't want that, lass…" Lairon warned.

"Shush, lead belly!" Larvitar quipped. "Now, where to begin…"

The beaming sun was replaced by the tall ceiling of the bluff's cavern. They descended deeper into the darkness, Gabite lighting the way with small spurts of her Dragon Breath. Larvitar's rapid-fire voice bounced across the walls.

"The time the Mariner and Tyrantrum went to battle over the treasure of Isle Typhoon! Ye should 'ave seen the way I swung from the masts - ship to ship! I was nigh unstoppable! Too agile and too dangerous with my cutlass! Tyrantrum and his goons were lucky I was in battle for a mere thirty seconds that time!"

Their long trek through the cave yielded the reward of a returning sun as they were now high up in the bluffs. Though the monotony of the cave was long behind them, Larvitar's voice still filled the air.

"-And I told Flareon to fix the riggin' up on the Murkrow's nest, but here's the thing! I came back a few hours later and somehow that ball of fur was tangled up in the ropes! Hahahaha - could ye imagine that? Then, another time I told him to tell the Dhelmise to stop anchoring themselves so we could raise the sails; the poor lad had the wrong choice of words with 'em, and when I come back they're stranglin' him! Hahahaha!"

Swathes of mossy trees and foliage surrounded Gabite and Lairon as they moved forward in a slouched manner - contrasted by Larvitar's lightning-fast movements as he zipped across trees and fallen timber around them.

"And I feel so alive now that I'm not some cog in the Mariner's machine! I bet I could evolve twice with how much I've held back from the world! We should go through every Mystery Dungeon we come across; I could take a hundred dungeon 'mons if they threatened ye, boss lady!"

Gabite tried to focus her concentration on the scrunched-up map held by her shaking eyes. Her ears tried to tune out the non-stop barrage of words as she marched up the cliffside in a daze. Lairon faired no better; his movements were sluggish, his body low to the ground.

'Just how long can he go on,' Gabite groaned in her mind. 'He's gotta run out of breath at some point, right?'

"And another thing!" Larvitar uttered. "Why don't we get some proper gear like real explorers? I could use an upgrade for me-"

There was a flash of bright light followed by a shimmering noise and a loud 'thud' of something hitting the ground. Gabite and Lairon continued trudging forward before they noticed Larvitar was now silent, stopping in place.

"Ye finally got it out of your system, lad?" Lairon asked. He waited expectantly for an answer that never came. "Lad?

Gabite and Lairon turned to see Larvitar gone and an entirely different Pokemon lying on its side on the ground. It was spiky - encased in a thick grayish-blue shell with dark markings. Its two wide eyes were directed at the pair as Gabite approached cautiously and knelt down to take a closer look. She noticed Larvitar's cutlass and shoulder straps dropped next to the pupa-like Pokemon.

"Is this Pokemon… Larvitar?" she wondered. "His stuff's here and it looks like he-"

"Evolved," Lairon finished for her, cracking a wide grin before letting out a loud guffaw. "Oh - great Terrakion's hooves - it looks like the lil' firebrand was right! He did have enough energy to evolve into a Pupitar. Hohoho!"

"Pupitar, huh. Well, can he move at least?"

Pupitar responded by rocking his body back-and-forth, but remained locked in place.

"He's not goin' anywhere anytime soon, lass. Ye know about Metapod and Kakuna evolvin' into Butterfree and Beedrill, correct? Our chatty ex-pirate here is goin' through the same sort of process." He sighed, jabbing Pupitar slightly, which made the Rock-type wiggle in anger. "Nature sure is amazin' - ain't it, laddie?"

Gabite clenched her teeth. "Ugh! We can't just sit around and wait for him to evolve again!" She swiped up Larvitar's belongings and placed them into her saddlebag. "We'll have to carry him or… something."

"Lass?"

Pupitar attempted to speak through his lack of mouth, but his words were far too mumbled to be understood.

Gabite leaned in. "Huh? What are you trying to say?"

"Lass, ye might wanna take a gander at the sea!" Lairon yelled.

Gabite followed his stare. "Why? What's- Oh no…"

h6Qgq5X.png


Liepard braced herself as Wailord swam to breach through to the surface. Her bed and its mountain of cushiony pillows encasing her in comfort collapsed or tilted backward; glittering baubles and trinkets clattered to the floor as her many self-portraits mounted on dressers were now slanted.

"One of these days I must consider having these ingrates use their powers to keep everything perfectly still…" she mused to herself, swatting a pillow off her head.

The pink forcefield of energy enclosed over her tent flickered before fading away. The flaps of the entrance were thrown open as a sopping-wet Espeon entered. Liepard narrowed her eyes at the Pokemon, who began to shake herself dry.

"Outside," Liepard hissed.

Espeon quickly rectified her mistake and sprinted outside. A second later, she returned with dryer fur and a throat she cleared with a paw. "Er, Marine- uhm, captain? A question, if I may?"

"Since you've caught me in a good mood, you may."

"Why'd you let Larvitar desert and run off with those two prisoners?" Espeon winced at the scowl Liepard was giving her. "Um, you have the best judgment; I was only wondering…"

With a lazy stretch, Liepard leaped off her luxurious bed and kneaded a small patch of Wailord's skin scarred by multiple cuts. Espeon looked at it with worry, which made Liepard scoff. "Don't worry - he doesn't feel a thing," she said, taking in Espeon's slightly trembling form. "You're the newest Psychic-type I've rescued from that mangy crew you were in, hmm? Weren't they called… Ah, its name left me, but it doesn't matter anyway."

Espeon nodded. "I was, and I'm really, really thankful you brought me into your crew. I hope I can pull my weight around here."

"First off, lose the lost little girl act and speak more boldly; you're a pirate now - act like it! Secondly, your job is to keep this tent secure and watched around the clock. Third, and more importantly, you keep me dry," Liepard finished plainly.

"U-understood. I'll try to remember all of that, captain."

"I'm not a captain. I'm the Mariner; a scourge upon the seas and a notable woman of action. If you see another ingrate call me 'captain', punish them for me."

"Got it."

"As to answer your question - why did I let those three escape? It's quite simple." Liepard bared her sharp incisors and let out a velvety laugh that sent chills down Espeon's spine. "I enjoy the thrill of a good hunt. Something to really sink my claws into. And that Gabite…" She paused to lick her chops. "Vanquishing a daughter and that dreadful mother of hers right as they reunite is too good to pass up. Larvitar and that other pudgy Pokemon are a nice bonus."

"But Larvitar has the maps of shortcuts to Rumblecrag Volcano, doesn't he? Couldn't they make it there before we do?"

Liepard shook her head "Larvitar is a simpleton. I discarded those maps for a reason; they only led to dead ends or traps. The Dyna Meteorites and its powers are mine to claim - not that Garchomp's - and certainly not Tyrantrum." She approached Espeon and leaned in close and smiled. "Believe me, my newest ingrate, everything in life is a hunt. I have long searched, and hunted for my true calling, only to see it in the form of drawn claws. But the next hunt is forever when you're still hungry, and I am starved…"

The flaps of the tent burst open as a panting Medicham ran in.

"Mariner! We've spotted the deserter Larvitar and the two prisoners atop the cliffs near Rumblecrag Volcano!" he exclaimed.

Liepard's smile turned sinister. "And speaking of hunts…" She strutted past Espeon and pushed her head into a tattered buccaneer hat resting on a hook. "Both of you man the cannons on Wailord, but don't fire until you hear my shout," she commanded before walking out of the tent.

Her careful almost dainty steps devolved into a feral-like prowl as pirates hurried to their positions. Scores of Electrode bounced across the battle prepped Wailord and positioned themself near manned cannons. Like a sea being split in two, Liepard pushed past every Pokemon in her path with zero resistance, only sparing a single glance at the nearby bluffs that served only to fuel her voracious appetite for a good hunt.

"The Mariner always gets her prey," she said aloud.

She eyed a particular cannon and made her way to it. On the way, she snatched a net full of restless Dreepy trying to free themselves from their imprisonment. She dragged the bag of small dragons behind her and tittered to herself. "You poor babies miss your momma?" she asked sweetly.

The Dreepy chirped in agreement, pressing up against the net again in hopes of escape.

"Well think of me as your momma for a while, because momma needs your help right now!"

Reaching her desired cannon, she propped it up and slashed the net containing the Dreepy. Before they could flee, she dumped all of them into the cannon and slammed it down. Fire licked the edges of her jaw and opened, snarling maw as she swiveled the cannon over so it faced the rocky bluff. She wasted no time in biting the fuse with her Fire Fang.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

One whistling explosion after another cracked the skies as Dreepy shot out of the cannon and zoomed across the ocean like missiles. Liepard cackled loudly watching each Dreepy rocket toward their target. She pounded Wailord's skin with her paws.

"YES! YES! MAKE YOUR MOMMA PROUD, MY LITTLE INGRATES!"

Gabite did not need binoculars to see the multiple supersonic Dreepy flying toward them.

"DREEPY! Find some cover and duck!" she cried out, yanking Pupitar off the ground and running to a nearby alcove.

Lairon was slow to realize. "Huh? Dreewhat?" He cocked his head at the whistling blurs in the distance and only scrambled to where Gabite was once the whistling grew louder. "What are these wee green things?!" he shouted along the way.

The heat-seeking Dreepy zipped and recalculated their flight with a keen sense of detection. They slammed into the rocks the pair were hiding behind with zero hesitation, producing mini explosions wherever they landed. Gabite shielded her face and gripped Pupitar against her chest as the attack went on and on.

When the whistling and explosions finally ceased, a cloud of dust settled on the debris-stricken cliffside. Gabite cracked an eye open to survey the scarred land of fainted Dreepy. "Was… that all she had?"

Lairon shook off the bits of rock off his back. "This is the Mariner, lass" He stared out at the stationary Wailord in the ocean. "Whenever there's one attack, one is sure to-" his eyes widened, "-follow..."

Circular shadows by the dozens blanketed the sky, blocking out the sun. White and red with fuming angular eyes, the Electrode plummeted down onto the cliffs, crackling with electricity and primed to explode.

"HIT THE DECK!" Lairon shouted.

Gabite and Lairon ran back into the alcove just before the first Electrode touched the ground. With her eyes squeezed shut, Gabite could feel the vibrations in her bones and the shockwaves that followed. A discordant noise wracked her ears amid the constant explosions that forced her to open her eyes and witness the bluff collapsing into chunks of orangish rock around her.

"LASS!"

The floor beneath Gabite spiderwebbed into various cracks and splinters before giving way. All she could do was scream as she and Lairon tumbled into a pitch-black trench.


"I am sick and tired of waking up and feeling like a Tauros ran me over," Gabite bemoaned, scraping dust off her scales. "That Mariner lady is nuts. Did you see how many Dreepy and Electrodes she shot at us?"

"Too many to count," Lairon coughed out. "I'm willin' to bet that entire cliffside's been blown to smithereens!" He groaned as he stood up, staring up at the pit they descended from. "We fell a ways down, it seems. At least we've got some distance from that Wailord and the rest of her ships."

"Yeah, for now. Unless she thinks we got buried completely. And-" She paused, noticing she was not holding Pupitar anymore and gasping. "Larvitar! Where is he? Did we lose him?" She ran around the rubble-filled antechamber in search of the Rock-type.

Lairon walked over to a corner of the room and brushed aside a layer of dust coating a shaking Pupitar. "Sadly no, lass."

Gabite rushed over and sighed in relief. "Good. We're all in one piece - that's good, uh. But…" She glanced around. "How are we gonna get him out of here? 'Cause I'm not carrying him the entire way," she quickly added.

"And I'm not eager to do the same, lass."

An awkward silence settled as the two of them stared at Pupitar, who blinked expectantly in return.

"Wait. I've got an idea," Gabite said, opening her saddlebag. She pulled out a bundle of rope and looked at him expectantly. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Lairon sighed.

A grinding noise clashed with the sounds of crackling torches on the rocky wall as wet earth and rock were parted by the spikes of Pupitar. Rope was tied to his middle section and was connected to Lairon's chest as the Steel-type dragged him along with a merry expression. Gabite took the lead as she checked and sifted through various maps.

3Y3LseA.png


"We went down a path looked promising but nope - It goes nowhere! Just like the other five we went through. We circled back and went even further down but still nothing! There's no exit to this place anywhere! And there's so many different paths and- Uggghh." She groaned, wanting to tear up the parchment. "Are these even the right maps? I'm seriously going to scream if Larvitar picked the wrong ones."

"This is amazin'!" Lairon exclaimed. "I can finally hear myself think without the wee lad in my ear!" He glanced back to see Pupitar glare at him angrily and mutter something inaudible. "Oh, take it on the chin, why don't ye? Perhaps I should sing ye a sea shanty to pass the time?"

Pupitar adopted a thoughtful expression.

"Can you guys stop messing around back there? We're kinda lost here," Gabite said, trying to ease her frayed nerves with deep breaths.

"Look at the torches on the wall, lass. That means there's been Pokemon down here. Follow them and we'll find a way out."

"The torches…" Gabite looked up from her maps. "The torches! Lairon, you're a genius! C'mon!" She scattered the maps to the floor with a flick of her talons and booked it down a pathway littered with torches.

"Hey! I'm pullin' a mon back here!" Lairon grunted as he picked up the pace and ran after her; Pupitar dragged behind and was given a bumpy ride.

The row of torches on the wall that guided Lairon eventually stopped, leaving him in total darkness as he sprinted forward. Seeing a glimpse of blue scales ahead, he had seconds to skid to a halt to avoid crashing into a motionless Gabite. Pupitar was lobbed a great distance away from the momentum and ended up lodged into a stalagmite. His unamused expression flicked to the reunited pair.

"Why do ye insist on runnin' off without explainin' a thing, lass? Do ye take pleasure in makin' me sweat?" Lairon accused.

Gabite did not respond as she slowly raised her arms. "... Do you feel that?"

"Feel what?"

"The heat. I can. It's like a Torkoal sauna in here."

"Here's hopin' there's one! I need proper rest right now…"

Gabite rolled her eyes before pointing at a nearby wall. A splintered vein of rock occasionally pulsated a fiery red color. "Look! That's magma! We could be near one of the volcano's vents right now! We have to be close!" Her heart suddenly lurched in her chest.

'I could be close to mom right now… She's here - she has to be, right? And both of us could stop the Mariner, keep the Dyna Meteorites hidden, and then we could finally talk for once.'

With a new resolve, Gabite wordlessly ran down the narrow cavern.

Lairon sighed heavily to himself. "I could be back home fillin' my belly and sharin' a laugh with the lads and gals…" He gave a tug on the rope, jostling Pupitar off the stalagmite. "C'mon. We've got one restless drake to go after."

Pupitar mumbled something in response.


PCDBoXe.png


'Am I close? Please tell me I'm close.'

Gabite could see a red glow in the distance. Her breaths felt strained as the heat in the cave increased a few degrees the closer she got to it. Looking down at her feet, certain spots of obsidian-colored stone were too hot to step on. Steam rose from pockets of exposed terrain that emitted a bubbling sound.

'There's no doubt now…'

Pieces of rock tumbled off a ledge as Gabite overlooked it. She gazed up to see rivers of sizzling lava cascade down shafts and flow into a large pool below her. The noise of shuffling footsteps behind alerted her to Lairon as he stepped cautiously near the ridge and peered at what lay beyond.

"There's a feelin' in my gut as a Steel-type to get as far away from this furnace as possible," he murmured.

"Guess you'll have to suck it up, then," she said with a playful wink. "Easy part's done, I guess. Now we just need to find a way up."

Lairon tilted his head. "... Do ye hear that? It sounds like Pokemon flappin' their lips!"

She scoured the cavern until her eyes landed on something directly below their position. Her heart sank as she got a good look at them. Two Krokorok were dressed in tattered black clothing and conversing with one another. They wore eyepatches with symbols of outstretched jaws and bared teeth on them. "P-pirates! Two of them down there! Dang - how did the Mariner get here before us?"

"Shh - they're sayin' somethin', lass. Listen."

Gabite heeded his advice, quieting down and waiting for the two Krokorok to speak again.

"... and any chance we'll see Miss Kitty Cat and her misfit crew again? I'd love to take a bite out of one of those losers," she could hear one say.

"Last time we spotted them, her ships were at port in Baroness Bay," the other said. "As long as her crew doesn't rear their ugly heads here, we should be out of this dump soon and ready to pay her a visit, heh."

Gabite's eyes widened. "They're not with the Mariner!" she whispered to Lairon. "They're part of some other crew. But why here of all places?" She heard the loud thumps of massive footsteps beneath her. Peeking down, her mouth hung wide open at what she saw.

The two Krokorok sidestepped and allowed a monstrous-looking Tyrantrum to pass. "The boss graces us with his presence!" one of them exclaimed. "That, uh, shiny crystal or meteorite is all ready for you to hibernate in."

Not a word nor a single glance was spared by the Tyrantrum as it stomped past the two Ground-types. It went further down the narrow hallway before vanishing from sight.

Gabite gritted her teeth. "Tyrantrum's crew - now it makes sense. He and the Mariner are after the Dyna Meteorites, but he made it here first."

"What did they mean by 'hibernate'?" Lairon wondered. "Is the big guy gonna cocoon up in that meteorite like our good friend Larvitar here?"

Gabite winced as troublesome thoughts invaded her mind. 'If they said the meteorite is ready for Tyrantrum, then did mom fail to stop him? Was she ever here in the first place? If she's still searching for dad then she would be here. But all I have for proof is the Mariner saying she would go here…'

Once again, she felt lost - without direction. She knew it was a foolish thought, however.

'What am I even thinking? We've gotta stop Tyrantrum and the Mariner and protect the Mountain Region. But can me and Lairon do that all by ourselves?'

"Hmm, I hear somethin' hissin' louder than an Ekans," Lairon said, glancing around.

Gabite snapped out of her thoughts. "Huh?" She looked over at Lairon in confusion before she saw something even more worrying. "Ah!" she yelped. "Larvitar - don't!"

The hissing noise Pupitar released grew louder in volume as he trembled in place, fierce and hate-filled eyes directed at the Krokorok twins. In a split second his body launched at impossible speeds toward his target, the rope attached to his form yanking Lairon off the ledge with him.

"HEY- WOAH!" Lairon wailed.

Pupitar smashed into a Krokorok before it even noticed, toppling it in an instant. Lairon groaned in pain on the floor beside the unconscious Ground-type before swiftly standing up. He sized up the remaining Krokorok, who snapped his jaws at these newly arrived foes.

"Intruders! Part of Miss Whisker's crew, I'm guessin'? Took ya long enough! Now stay still while I gnaw on your bon- URK!"

The body of Pupitar smacked Krokorok's face with immense force, smashing the Ground-type into a nearby wall. Lairon swung his body around again as Pupitar rolled over beside him.

"I won't lie!" Lairon began. "Swingin' ye around like that was good fun. I know ye probably have a history with Tyrantrum's crew, but now is not the time for pickin' fights, lad!"

Gabite jumped down from the ridge. "You guys okay?"

"Aye. But wherever there's goons, more are sure to follow."

Before Gabite could reply, a series of voices could be heard beyond one of the twisting pathways splintering off.

"Intruders!"

"Protect the captain!"

Scores of Pokemon in garb similar to the Krokorok sprinted toward the trio, who stood their ground. A Croconaw, Trapinch, Carnivine, and two Drednaw encircled them. They all opened their maws full of razor-sharp teeth and slammed them shut in sync. They slowly encroached, ready for attack.

Purplish energy built up in Gabite's talons. "Get out of our way, or we'll force you to!"

"These lot aren't willin' to listen to reason, lass!" Lairon said. His tail 'whapped' the ground in a threatening display. "But we'll send them flyin' back to their ship!"

Pupitar hissed and rocked back and forth in response.

The Carnivine lunged at Gabite's face. She swatted it away with a Dragon Claw and stomped the head of Trapinch into the ground as it got close. Lairon whipped his body around, snapping the rope and careening Pupitar into the belly of Croconaw.

"Watch out for these two shelled beasts, lass!"

Gabite turned but it was too late as twin jets of highly pressurized water slammed into her. She cried out in pain and dropped to one knee. Hastily opening her saddlebag, she took out a Luminous Orb and smashed it on the ground, producing a flash of white light that blinded everyone in the room. She ran to a safe location before the light receded and tended to her injuries with the consumption of an Oran Berry in one bite.

Hollering and frantic footsteps came from the halls as more pirates emerged to replace those who had fallen. Gabite and Lairon, forced to retreat backward, now literally had their backs against the cave's walls. The dragoness turned to whisper to her friend.

"Psst! I got a few Stun Seeds for these creeps. We can stun 'em and make a run for it."

"And flee from battle?" Lairon shook his head. "We've gotta take down these scurvy-ridden seadogs before ever thinkin' of goin' after Tyrantrum!"

Neither of them expected to see a yellowish Wonder Orb rolling between the feet of their enemies.

Gabite blinked. "That's a… Foe Hold Orb?"

There was an unseeable attack and the orb suddenly shattered. A shockwave of electricity exploded from the broken vessel and locked the pirates in place.

"Now, Charizard!" a new voice shouted.

A sweeping layer of flames engulfed the paralyzed pirates. They fell one by one - twitching as smoke wafted off their bodies. Leathery orange wings fanned the smoke away as a Charizard landed on the ground with a loud thud. "Man, torching 'mons is starting to get boring," it commented in a baritone voice.

Gabite's head snapped to the sound of insect-like wings buzzing above. A Scyther fluttered to the ground beside Charizard. "I've surveyed the area. The rest of Tyrantrum's Pokemon have surely fled to his side at the sight of us," it said.

Her heart thumped in her chest. 'No. It can't be…' She looked at the final Pokemon wedged between Scyther and Charizard.

A Shiny Lucario wearing a cocky grin tossed a Wonder Orb up and caught it with one paw. "Looks like we arrived in the nick of time." He deposited the orb into a yellow saddlebag and tightened a paw, revealing a metal ring with a Mega Stone encrusted into it latched around his arm. "Nice to meetcha, fellow explorers! Name's Jackson - maybe you've heard of us…" He gestured to the Pokemon beside him.

Gabite could not help letting out a squeal. "Y-you're… you're-"

Jackson jabbed a paw at himself and smiled. "Team Moonlight - at your service!"


Three Pokemon - three dreams to go where no one goes. To cross paths, is it fate? Is it destiny? There exists a simpler explanation…


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord below!

Discord: z2h2z

Final Special Episode Part: Motherhood
 
Last edited:
Special Episode #2: Part 4 New

Z2H

Junior Trainer
Special Episode: The World Stops For No One

Part Four: Motherhood

The afternoon sun was peeking over the ravines of Dragging Claw. Dragon-types flying overhead were shadows against the busy cobblestone roads. Everything was perfectly calm.

Gabite held her knees close to her chest as she basked in the warm rays hitting her face. She liked days like this. No school, no farming, no fighting over pointless things. It felt normal for once. Sitting on the steps leading to her cavern house, she could see the entire village and all the lives going about their business.

"You all right, pup?"

Gabite glanced to her side to see the smiling visage of her mother. "Fine, mom. Just thinking…"

Garchomp sat down next to her. "Thinking about how strong you are? You just evolved the other day." She smirked. "Bet you think you can take down Deino now."

She scoffed. "Deino fights dirty, and even if I'd win she'd just cry that I cheated. And Elder Kommo-o always believes her."

"Yeah, yeah, she's a suck-up, isn't she? But you're strong, pup - stronger than you know."

Gabite gave a toothy grin. "I feel strong! Strong enough to beat you, Mom!"

"Hehe, don't get such a big head about, or else you'll like your…" Garchomp stopped herself from finishing the sentence. She looked away, and Gabite watched her gaze into the distance in almost a trance. Garchomp then pointed at the streets. "Hey, pup, look at that."

She followed her mother's talon and saw her babysitter interacting with two Trapinch. "Miss Flygon? I haven't seen her for a loooong time! Who are those two Pokémon by her?"

Garchomp grew a warm, genuine smile. "She became a mom over the summer, and those two Trapinch are her sons."

"Wow… That's kinda gross."

Her mother guffawed loudly and pulled her close. She struggled to break free but a long tail wrapped around her prevented any movement. She eventually gave up, finding comfort as Garchomp laid an arm around her neck. She remembered her mother wrapping her up tight next to the roaring fireplace. She felt secure, safe, and loved.

But now she felt embarrassed more than anything.

"Mom! Someone could see!"

Garchomp did not ease up. "Not until you take it back."

"Ugh, fine. It's not gross, okay? Now lemme go!"

The tail wrapped around her waist shifted away as Garchomp leaned back. They stared at each other before both broke into giggles. When their amusement ceased, they went back to watching the motions around them.

"I'm very proud of Flygon. She always talked about having a few rascals of her own whenever she babysat you."

"Didn't she want to be one of those soldiers the Elder brings to fight the other clans?"

"She did. But she decided something was more important in her life. She couldn't become a warrior of the clan because of it but give and take are all parts of life."

"Give and take? What do you mean?"

"It's a compromise, pup. It means to get something, you have to give up something in return. Motherhood… It's a big compromise."

"... Did you have to, um, compromise?"

Gabite watched her mother's smile fall as she winced. Was it strange to feel guilty for one's birth? Her mother was a great explorer renowned by everyone she knew, but she could hardly recall a recent adventure she partook in in the past few years.

"Of course I had to, pup. I couldn't have all these crazy exciting adventures when I was too worried about making sure you didn't burn the place down." Garchomp laughed seeing her pout. "I had to learn how to cook, how to clean, how to… well, you get the point. Let me tell ya, as someone who used to be a dirty explorer, it was hard. And you'll have to learn all these things you never knew or wanted to when you're a mother of your own someday."

"Moooooom!" she groaned. "Don't say stuff like that."

Garchomp smirked. "You can enjoy being a kid for now, pup; I won't take that from ya. But I just want you to know something."

"What?"

"Despite what I compromised, I don't regret ever having a cute little pup like you."

Before Gabite knew it, she was wrapped up in another embrace. But this time, she did not resist. She was awesome, caring, and understanding all in one.

And she loved her dearly. Silence hung in the air as they hugged.

"Hey, mom. Have you ever met Team Moonlight before?"

"Can't say I've ever heard of them, pup."

"Oh, they're these new explorers that are getting super popular! I read about 'em all the time in the Celestic Cog.. cognee-"

Garchomp chuckled. "Cognizance, pup."

She giggled. "Yeah, that."

"Nah, I haven't, but I'd always like to meet newcomers."

"I'd like to meet them someday…."

They resumed observing the streets of Dragging Claw until Gabite felt herself grow tired, her heavy eyelids dropping as she fell asleep. The last thing she remembered was a pair of arms wrapped around her.

"I'll keep you safe here, pup. As long as I can."

image


"I-I'm dreaming, right?" Gabite stepped forward, mouth agape. "No way. You guys are actually-"

"We're not fakes, kid," Charizard said with a hint of amusement. He then flexed his two large wings. "Oh yeah, these babies here are the real deal!"

Jackson elbowed the prideful lizard. "Charizard here just evolved, so don't expect anything humble out of him."

"Upset you're not the only fully evolved 'mon around now, Jack?" Charizard retorted, getting an eye roll from the Shiny Lucario.

Gabite continued her slow approach. "You guys- I'm like the biggest fan of yours!" She suppressed another squeal as she extended a talon in front of Charizard's wings. "Can I, uh, touch?"

Charizard smirked. "Just don't scratch 'em, 'kay?"

Before Gabite could feel them, she felt something latch down on her tail and pull her back. She glanced angrily behind her to see Lairon spit off her tail and lumber forward. "Nice to meetcha, Team Moonlight!" he proclaimed with a wide smile. "Ahem, sorry about this excitable lass here; aye, she's quite the fan of yours." He reached a foot over an invitation.

Jackson bumped it with a paw. "No problem with fans here. Though, I didn't expect to come across them here of all places; especially not any fellow explorers."

Scyther cocked his head at Lairon. "That… Pupitar you have trussed up back there, is he an outlaw? One of Tyrantrum's crew that you have captured?"

"Him? Nah," Gabite said. "Well, um, he is- was a pirate under the Mariner. But we got captured by her and then he helped us escape, and then he evolved and couldn't move or talk anymore, so I tied him to Lairon and that's how he goes with us!" She cracked an uneasy smile and tapped her talons together. "We've had, uh, a crazy day."

"Aye, but ye should be thankful he can't gab anymore. He'll gab your ears right off!" Lairon exclaimed, giving the Rock-type a light jostle. "Hohoho - ain't that right, lad?"

Pupitar rolled his eyes.

Scyther's confused expression lingered on Gabite. "Apologies - you said you escaped from the 'Mariner', and you're running away from her?"

Gabite nodded. "There's another reason we're here, but yeah that's one of them."

"That can't be true; I've studied the Mountain Region's folklore before coming here and the tale of the Mariner is just that - a tale."

"I thought so, too," she said. "We both did - until she had us both in chains. This Liepard - she's nuts. Went off about this treasure in this volcano called the Dyna Meteorites. She wants their power or whatever and she's got a whole crew of pirates supporting her."

Scyther's face grew pale. "Wha-"

Charizard whistled loudly. "Guess ya aren't the know-it-all anymore, Scyther."

"Don't start, Charizard."

Jackson pushed both of them aside and stood before Gabite. She looked up nervously at him, only to be met with a warm smile. "You two- three," he corrected, "seem to know a lot more than these pirates around here. I guess it would be within reason to let you in on why Team Moonlight is here as well."

A pair of papery wings buzzed beside Jackson. "Jackson, I don't believe we should share details of our mission with strangers," Scizor warned, glancing at Gabite and Lairon. "No offense, of course."

"It's fine, Scy. They were battling Tyrantrum's goons the same as us, so they're here for the same reason we are."

Gabite leaned forward. "Which is…?"

The Lucario clenched a paw tight. "To stop Tyrantrum from destroying the region with those Dyna Meteorites!"

While Gabite was visibly stricken with awe from Jackson's resolve, Lairon cleared his throat. "Our goals would be the same, aye, but there's the problem of the Mariner, as well. That crazy dame's got scores of ships sailin' here right now to claim those space rocks for herself!"

Jackson rubbed his chin. "Hmm, yeah that does complicate things a bit." He threw a look at Scyther and Charizard. "Any suggestions?"

"Burn 'em. Burn 'em all," Charizard harrumphed. "We're the greatest explorers on the continent. A bunch of peg leg-wearing 'mons don't stand a chance against us."

"While Charizard is right about our capabilities, two pirate captains are too much to deal with by ourselves," Scyther noted. "If we do this, we need the backing of the Council behind us."

Jackson shook his head. "This far out? Council won't lift a paw until we mop up for them. We have to do this ourselves, but…" his gaze drifted to Gabite and Lairon, "but maybe we won't be alone in this battle."

Gabite blinked. "Wait. Are you seriously suggesting we… both of our teams together?"

Jackson smirked and shrugged. "What do you say? You did mention being fans of ours, so why not get some first-paw experience with how we work as a team?"

It took every fiber in Gabite's being to not scream at such a proposition. She limited herself to a simple smile and a nod. "It would… It would be so freaking cool if we could do this together."

"Then consider yourselves Team Moonlight's official backup now." Jackson looked at Scyther. "Satisfied now, Scy?"

Scyther sighed. "This arrangement is… acceptable."

Jackson chuckled and spun around. "Great! Let's get a move on; we got some pirates to whoop."

"You're speaking my language there, Jack," Charizard said as he swooped behind the Lucario.

Scyther remained momentarily. "It's a pleasure to meet you both… and you as well, Pupitar. I wish the circumstances were better, but we have to move fast before Tyrantrum or even this Mariner can activate the meteorites."

Gabite and Lairon shared a look before nodding. "We understand," the dragoness said. "We won't slow you guys down - I promise." Her confident expression was marred by an emerging frown. "It's just… There's one other reason we're here."

"And what is that?"

"My mom. She's a Garchomp, was part of Team Scale, and is one of the greatest explorers I know. She knew about the Mariner's plan, and she might be here to stop her. If she's here, I need to find her! Please tell me you guys will help"

Scyther looked away, making Gabite wince, but that feeling of hurt vanished when he nodded. "First things first - we secure the Dyna Meteorites and stop these pirate captains. After that, we'll search this volcano from top to bottom if we have to."

Gabite sighed in relief. "Thanks so much, Scyther. Y'know, Team Moonlight, you guys really are my heroes."

For the first time, she saw Scyther actually smile. "We help Pokemon - that's what we do," he said before flying after his teammates.

Gabite eased her nerves with a calming breath. "Wow. I can't believe I'm not dreaming."

"Best we get a move on like that yellow Lucario says. I'd hate to run into the Mariner again…" Lairon grumbled. "And ye better control yourself around these famous lot, or I'll be draggin' two 'mons behind me. Hoho!"

Gabite rolled her eyes. "I've seen the way you acted when some rocks with metal in them fell down." She leaped over the groaning pirates lying on the ground and ran after Scyther and the others.

Lairon sprinted after her. "I was starvin', lass! That's a perfectly good reason to act like I did!"

image


Gabite ducked beneath a roaring column of bright orange flames that engulfed the rocky ceiling as Charizard rushed past her. From her position on the ground, she could hear the clashing of Scyther's talons slicing a Numel in a frenzy. The body of a Torkoal flying overhead and smashing into a nearby wall was a product of Jackson's work, she presumed.

'These guys are scary good at mopping up dungeon 'mons,' she thought.

After the newly formed team of six entered a Mystery Dungeon blocking their path, they easily breezed through the first ten floors with their combined strength. Gabite felt powerful by merely being beside such legendary explorers. She had a lot to prove to them, and she took every opportunity she got to show it.

A Darmanitan in front of her slammed its fiery fists into the ground. She quickly scrambled to her feet and let loose a hasty Dragon Breath. The purple flames did little to dissuade the Fire-type from charging into her. She was knocked to the ground but stood up immediately to swipe at the Pokémon's legs with her talons. She bared her teeth and headbutted its face, faltering its movements.

A gray blur then slammed into the Darmanitan into the ground. It vanished with a glow of orange light as Lairon turned to flash a smile Gabite's way.

"Lookin' more fierce than before, lass. You fine?"

"More than fine," she said. "In fact, I feel great!"

'If only we could do this together, Mom. We still could - I know it.'

A chorus of shimmering noises and blips of orange light fading into nothingness resounded throughout the chamber. Jackson stood up to his full height and jabbed a paw at a nearby corridor. "That's another Monster House down. Stairs should be past here."

"These little ambushes get easier every time," Charizard remarked as he flew forward.

"Keep saying that and you'll face off against something you have no chance of beating," Jackson retorted.

"Hah! As if that'll ever happen!" Charizard shouted back.

Jackson shook his head. "Char seems to think this is a solo venture of his now. What I would give to knock some sense into him."

"He was like this when he first evolved into Charmelon," Scyther said. "Give it some time - he'll come around, I'm sure."

Gabite wedged herself in between the two of them. "Hey, so how did you guys know about these Dyna Meteorites?"

"I don't think that's information we can-"

"Oh give it a rest, Scy," Jackson said. "Most everybody knows about our goals by now. No need to be secretive about it."

"To remove the Mystery Dungeons from this world…" Gabite murmured. "I've always wondered about that because dungeons have been around, like, forever! Do you guys even know how you could do it?"

"That's what we've been trying to figure out. Adventuring across Celestic, investigating places, hearing stories and whatnot," Jackson explained. "To be honest, a lot of our first investigations were just shots in the dark - nothing really concrete. That was until we enlisted the help of some fine 'mons up in the Grit Region."

"How'd they help?" Gabite questioned.

Jackson grinned. "We made them dig a giant hole under a Mystery Dungeon's entrance - as far as they could go!"

"Woah! Was there anything under it?"

"There was something. Something I don't even know how to explain myself. These orange line things - all tangled up down there. They-"

Scyther cleared his throat. "Jackson, I think it would be best for me to explain this."

Jackson scratched his chin. "Oh yeah, sure - you're the researcher here."

Scyther reached over and dug into the saddlebag strapped to Jackson's side. He pulled out a large, worn-looking binder brimming with bookmarks. He flipped it open to a specific page and lowered the binder for Gabite to see. What she saw were depictions of what Jackson had described. A mess of golden orange lines crisscrossed at the bottom of a deep pit. Even if it was just a drawing, she felt strangely unnerved to know these things were just below them. "They're called 'ley lines'. That is what we found below the Mystery Dungeons," he explained. "And not just below a dungeon, but connecting to other dungeons in the vicinity as well - like a network."

"Scyther here thinks that these ley lines are connected through the entire world," Jackson added. "Everywhere there's a Mystery Dungeon, these ley lines are present. They worm their way through the earth like a Diglett would, but very slowly."

Gabite blinked. "Like a Diglett, huh. So these ley lines, are they a Pokemon?"

"No," Scyther shot down. "Or at least with our current information, we can conclude that. The ley lines seem to be energy incarnate. They fuel the energy needed to form a Mystery Dungeon, and the land above them is something for it to copy, to take over."

"Ah, so it's a parasite, then. Like one of them Joltiks sappin' away your juice!" Lairon deduced.

"Precisely. Look around you." Scyther threw his scythes at their volcanic surroundings. "This Mystery Dungeon emulates the real Rumblecrag Volcano, but it's all fake - an illusion. It's close, but there are flaws in it. I draw comparisons to some Pokemon that like to blend in with their surroundings but in a greater magnitude. There's nothing in this world that compares to the nature of the ley lines. It's fascinating, it's…"

"It's some pretty crazy stuff," Jackson finished.

"It's dangerous," Scyther corrected. "As long as these ley lines spread throughout the world, the Mystery Dungeons will never go away. The coordinate must be found and destroyed, and the nightmare can be over for so many Pokemon."

"But we don't know that, Scy. This is one strange world, and if there's one thing I know, nothing is ever what it seems." He bumped Scyther's shoulder. "And what'd you say? 'Nothing in this world compares'? C'mon, you know there's something stranger than that."

"Perhaps, but our friends here won't be privy to that."

Gabite felt her head spinning from the insight bestowed upon her. 'Ley lines? Coordinate? I've barely got a clue, but Team Moonlight seemed determined enough to chase mysteries.' Unlike her mother, not once did they speak of treasure. But even her mother stopped speaking of that when tragedy occurred. And she knew Team Moonlight had experienced it before the team was even formed.

"You are one smart 'mon," Gabite told Scyther. "And I'm not just saying that 'cause I'm a huge fan of your team."

Jackson chuckled and wrapped an arm around Scyther, jostling him around, much to the Bug-type's annoyance. "He is Team Moonlight's researcher, archivist, geographer, and general brainiac. Without him, Charizard and I wouldn't know where to go."

Scyther struggled and broke free from the Lucario's grasp. "This is a team effort, Jackson - like you said. I could never have started this journey without the both of you." He stowed away the binder back into Jackson's saddlebag. "As long as the three of us are together, I have no doubt we'll conquer anything in our path."

Gabite stopped in her tracks, causing Lairon to stumble into her. "Hey! Keep walkin', lass!" he barked out. She turned to look at him, deep in thought.

'Team Moonlight all trust each other's strengths. Could I ever have a team of my own like that someday? Maybe with… Lairon here. We trust each other enough. And with Larv- Pupitar - Sure, he's dead weight now, but he's helped us, and maybe we could help him by-'

"I got somethin' on my face, lass? You're staring at me real hard."

Gabite jerked herself out of thought. "Uh, nah. Still the same ugly mug."

Lairon's eyes narrowed. "Choose your next words very carefully, ye cold-blooded sack of scales."

Gabite giggled as she caught up with Scyther and Jackson. The Lucario turned to her and spoke: "But to answer your question, the reason we're sticking our noses into this business is because Scyther here believes there could be a relation between the Dyna Meteorites and the ley lines."

Gabite's eyes went wide. "Seriously?"

"It's a massive reach, but we'll take any chance there is to understand more about the nature of the ley lines," Scyther explained.

Jackson nodded. "And even if it leads nowhere, we'll still be helping some locals get rid of their pirate infestation."

Navigating a corridor and stepping over puddles of steaming lava, they took the staircase that then obscured their vision in darkness. When their eyes readjusted, they were outside of the Mystery Dungeon and within a vast chamber.

Natural, tall stone pillars twisted up to the ceiling that dripped lava into deep orange pools. Charizard could be seen flying around in laps before he spotted them and flew over. "Hand me the binoculars, Jack," he said. Jackson withdrew a set of binoculars from his saddlebag and tossed them upward. Charizard snatched them and gazed into the lens. "… Yeah." He threw the binoculars to the ground, Jackson catching them. "Northwest. Tyrantrum's crew going into an opening. Looks like those chumps are going to group up with the ships on the surface."

Jackson grimaced. "We better hurry, then. I'm not looking forward to seeing what these meteorites are capable of."

"I would like to at least see their potential," Scyther said, earning him a few looks. "... Given we could safely experiment with it afterward."

"Doubt it. The locals seem to want nobody messing with them, and maybe it's for good reason."

As they navigated through the smoldering hot antechamber, Gabite could not stop her eyes from scouring every angle of the cavern. Room by room they went through, and she still could not stop herself from searching for her mother. It was maddening in a sense; they had a true goal right now, but she was held back by her personal and selfish goal. There was a sense of dread looming over her that never seemed to go away.

'Running around like crazy, that tight feeling in your chest, that's how you felt here before, Mom. But I-' Her thoughts faded with a single step. Looking down at the ground, she lifted her foot up. Underneath was a chalky white outline sketched into the rock. It depicted a circle that sprouted wings and horns.

"Ye find somethin' there, lass?" Lairon questioned as he approached.

"Sort of. Looks like some kinda drawing?" Gabite knelt down to take a closer look. "Wait." She quickly took off her saddlebag and flipped it over to face her. She detached the badge pinned to the front flap and held it against the drawing on the ground. "It's an exact match… This replica of my mom's badge and the drawing."

Jackson heard the commotion and walked over. "Find something?"

"My mom… She drew this symbol of her badge here." She showed him the badge she held. "Same one I have that's like hers."

The Lucario knelt beside her. "Yeah, Scyther told us about her. But if she was here, it would have been recently. Looks like this was drawn not too long ago."

"She could still be here…" She perked up at the sound of buzzing wings as Scyther hovered above, his head cocked.

"There's something else besides the drawing," he said. "Look. It's faint, but you can see a pattern."

Gabite followed his gaze and scrutinized the peculiar pattern etched into the ground beside the badge drawing. It was almost as if it was burned into the ground, then scratched and rubbed to erase its trace.

"You know what, that looks like an Entercard pattern. But it's been heavily damaged - like someone doesn't want others to trace back the pattern." Scyther continued after recieving odd looks from Gabite and Lairon. "An Entercard is something certain explorers use to transport themselves using the ley lines. It's like opening up a portal."

"A portal? And Pokemon can enter these?" Gabite asked.

Scyther nodded. "We've done it before. Utilizing the long network of ley lines to travel and reach places otherwise inaccessible is very useful for us explorers. But Entercards are very rare to come across, and especially coming across those who can fabricate them." He crossed his arms. "Your mother is an explorer… Do you know if she used Entercards before?"

Gabite shook her head. "No, I've never heard of these card things. Never heard Mom talk about them either, and she used to tell me everything. But…"

"But?"

It was a sharp stab of pain to her senses for her to remember that night. The night her mother had to tell her that her father was gone. She sighed, knowing the truth had to come out now.

"My dad disappeared here a long time ago when he and my mom explored this place. He just vanished… and never returned. Mom tried to find him, and she might've gone crazy over it."

Scyther bowed his head. "I'm sorry to hear that, Gabite. These markings, however, are clear signs of an Entercard being used. If your father disappeared that day, then-"

"Look, I don't what you're trying to say, but let's end it there. I'm over it already. I can't get obsessed with this like Mom was. He's gone… and I accepted that a long time ago" She sighed, whipping her head to throw away the stray tear forming. "Can we move on? Like Jackson said, we probably don't have much time."

Scyther had concern written across his face but fluttered back to the ground. "Understood. Let's continue forward with the mission."

Gabite glanced at the horned badge she held and the badge drawn beside the faded pattern. She pinned the badge back onto her saddlebag and swung it over her shoulder. Lairon remained silent but offered her a warm smile, which she responded with her own.

'I'm not getting pulled into this any more than I already have. I'm coming out of this stupidly hot place with mom or nothing at all.'

"The entrance those pirates took leads up to the surface," Jackson noted. "That's where the meteorites will be."

"And where Tyrantrum will most likely be," Scyther added.

"Right. Let's keep our guard up, everyone."

The more Gabite trudged up the slopey hallways, the further it felt from a potential truth. But she was willing to put it all behind her, as much as it pained her to let it all go.

A sunless sky concealed entirely by clouds greeted them as they emerged from the cavern. It was a flat, barren land nestled between a bay and the towering volcanoes surrounding them. A series of beached ships upon the shores revealed the symbols of jaws upon their billowing sails.

Jackson scoured the land before his eyes landed on something in the distance. "Over there! The meteorites!"

Gabite's attention was drawn to the center of the field. Great spikes of golden orange rocks jutted forth from a scarred earth. Strange spiral patterns curled like veins around them, rooted to the very ground. Pirates of all kinds were gathered around a particular spike whose shimmering gleam could be seen from such a distance.

"Tyrantrum's not here…" Scyther's eyes went wide like dinner plates. "Unless he's-"

"Unless he's inside one of those meteorites," Jackson said. He signaled for Charizard to land as Scyther stepped to his side. "All right, the three of us are going after Tyrantrum before he can do whatever it is those meteorites do. Got it?" Scyther and Charizard gave a curt nod as Jackson turned his attention to Gabite. "You guys secure our flanks. Keep the heat of the lackeys off our backs, 'kay?"

"Got it. We'll do our best," Gabite said proudly.

"Once we're done here today, drinks are on me," Jackson ended with a wink.

Without another word, Team Moonlight rushed off toward the glowing meteorites. Gabite's heart would not stop beating as she placed a talon on her thumping chest. She was given a task by her heroes, and she was going to fulfill it to the best of her abilities.

"I can do this," she whispered to herself. "I can do this."

"Don't forget me in that pep talk of yours," Lairon chimed in before motioning to Pupitar dragging behind him. "Ah, and this lively lad back here, as well."

She laughed. "Sure, sure. C'mon, we got some pirates to beat up."

"Hopefully the last we have the deal with," he muttered.

Gabite and Lairon took off in the direction of the bay, their sights locked on Tyrantrum's ships.

"We draw attention to ourselves," Gabite explained as she ran. "Keep them from reaching Team Moonlight." They rounded a rocky hill blocking their view of the bay. "And then they can help us mop up the rest once Tyrantrum is-" She stopped dead in her tracks. Another dozen or so ships were beached just across the shore. Their sails bore the familiar insignia of a feline skull. But her wide eyes were honed in on the Wailord floating on the water's surface.

"Oh no…"

"Hello, dears!"

Gabite jumped in shock and spun around to see a smug-looking Liepard. "You! How'd you even-"

Liepard strutted forward, reinforced by a group of pirates that encircled their positions. "My, my, I gave you a head start and I still made landings before you three ever set foot here. Sadly, it appears the hunt is drawing to a close." She slowly lifted a paw and splayed it to show the razor-sharp claws that adorned it. "Now, do me the courtesy of stepping aside so I can beat that disgusting drake to a pulp and take what's rightfully mine." She took another step, eyes blazing with fury. "Or I'll have to force you aside."

Gabite puffed up her chest. "Not a chance, Mariner. Neither you nor Tyrantrum are getting to the meteorites!"

Lairon whipped the ground with his tail. "Aye! What she said!"

Liepard sighed. "What a shame." A melodious laugh flowed out of her. "Actually, no - I'm going to enjoy this!"

Gabite braced herself as Liepard leaped at her, teeth bared. Both fell to the ground and wrestled for control over the other. Gabite held her arm against Liepard's chest, preventing the Dark-type's fangs from latching onto her throat. "Lairon!" the dragoness cried.

"On it!"

A metallic tail slammed into Liepard, forcing the feline off of Gabite. Lairon was then immediately mobbed by pirates from all sides. And yet he still fought; a hissing Pupitar joined in the battle, launching his body and Lairon into the fray.

Liepard spat out some blood, grinning wildly. "It's just you and me now, brat."

Gabite stood and caught her breath. "Take your best shot, kitty."

There was an enraged hiss and a quick swipe of a claw. Gabite did not feel the strike against her fin as she tackled Liepard to the ground. She slashed in a frenzied manner but did not get so much as a scratch upon the limber feline. Liepard expertly twisted and bent her body in response to each erratic attack.

"Did your dearest mother ever teach you how to fight?"

A set of claws raked Gabite's chest as she faltered. Dust was kicked up into her eyes as something furry collided with her. She tried to blink away the sand and grime as her body was lacerated by multiple scratches.

'Can't… see!'

Gabite did the only thing she could think of. Her mouth opened as purple flames spewed forth. She whipped her head around in hopes of her Dragon Breath reaching Liepard. A yowling noise reaching her eyes directed her focus and flaming breath. Her vision now clear, she attempted to burn Liepard with all her might.

Liepard stood still, a silhouette bathed in fire. "You think you're tough, brat?" she hissed through gritted teeth. "YOU THINK YOU CAN BEST ME?!" she roared as she charged through the blaze.

Gabite countered her charge by grabbing her reared legs and smashing her head into Liepard's; the dragoness fell backward from the force. Liepard was caught in a daze and stumbled, a deep laugh stirring from within her.

"You fight like hell, don'tcha, brat? But you see - I wasn't fighting seriously, 'cause-"

Gabite attempted to stand but felt her legs crumple from an agile swipe. In a split second Liepard was upon her, a deranged look in her twitching eyes.

"I like playing with my prey right before devouring them…"

"You crazy- GKK!"

Gabite's venom was stifled by a paw slammed against her throat. She tried to hack away at Liepard's pompous-looking expression, but the Dark-type merely moved her head each time. She emitted a feral-like snarl from her very depths in frustration.

"This is rather cute. You really don't give up, do you?" Liepard taunted.

'I can't- I won't! Not when there's Pokemon counting on me! I still have… something to prove!'

Liepard put more pressure into her paw, dancing her claws along Gabite's throat. "It would be so easy, and I would linger in this moment, but I have precious time-"

A surge of bright light exploded across the land and blinded Gabite.

The ground quaked beneath her, trembling and crackling, splitting open and splintering into crevices that revealed bubbling magma. A bone-shaking roar sounded out through the skies that turned an ominous red. The pressure around Gabite's throat was released as she gasped for air and flipped her body over to stare at what was behind her.

A roaring and colossal-looking Tyrantrum, as tall as the volcanoes in the distance, engulfed her vision. Three red clouds circled the golden orange veins crystallized atop Tyrantrum's massive head. His eyes were orange and pulsating as they focused in on his immediate surroundings.

Liepard stepped back, a gleam in her eyes. "The power of the Dyna Meteorites… This is it!"

Gabite could only watch in horror as flames licked against Tyrantrum's jaw. The impossible large Rock-type slowly turned around to face the bay and his vessels - like toy ships compared to him. What happened next completely bewildered her.

Fire and devastation erupted from Tyrantrum's gaping maw and smothered the ships into a blaze. Pirates jumped into the waters to escape the ensuing fireball that consumed everything, leaving behind nothing but floating bits of burning wreckage.

"He… He burned his own ships," Gabite gasped out. "His own Pokemon…" Her head snapped to Liepard. "What's happening?!"

Liepard took another step back. "... That is no Pokemon - that is an uncontrolled beast." She whistled loudly, directing attention from all her pirates onto her. "Back to the ships, ingrates! That's an order!"

The Mariner and her pirates swiftly ran out of the area and retreated back to their ships on the shores. Gabite groaned as she stood. "Lairon?" she called out. "You still conscious over there?"

"Aye, lass," a familiar voice said from behind. "A bit winded, but still standin'."

"Good to hear." She turned. "Liepard's running away like a coward - and no point going after her when this-" she gestured a talon to Tyrantrum in the distance "-thing is still rampaging!"

Lairon gawked at what he saw. "Great Terrakion's beard! D-do all of ye drakes grow up to be that size? How are Team Moonlight gonna take down that beast?"

Realization struck Gabite. "Team Moonlight!" she broke off into a sprint, heading toward Tyrantrum. Adrenaline was pumping through her veins despite her wounds screaming at her. "C'mon, Lairon! They were just by Tyrantrum when he transformed!" Something yellow and smoking tumbled near her feet as she slid to a stop. The culprit was revealed to be Jackson as he struggled to stand, his fur singed and blackened in various places. "Jackson!" she cried out. "Are you okay?!"

"Just peachy…" the Lucario grunted. He pulled out a Sitrus Berry from his pouch, chomping it and slathering its juices over his wounds. "Saw… Tyrantrum encased in one of those meteorites - tried… breaking him out of it, but it was too… late - got caught in the blast," he said through heavy breaths.

A buzzing noise and a 'swoosh' alerted Gabite to Scyther and Charizard's presence as they landed beside her.

"Jack, this looney of a captain is torching his own ships, stomping all over his own 'mons," Charizard relayed.

"Whatever the Dyna Meteorites did to enlarge Tyrantrum, his mental faculties must have been eroded!" Scyther theorized. "He's acting more animalistic and ferocious - like how a dungeon Pokemon would act!"

Jackson bit his lip as he watched Tyrantrum fly into another frenzy, fiery breath illuminating the sky. "Isn't this just perfect…"

"We have to stop him, right?" Gabite said, receiving their eyes upon her; she winced. "We have to! He's gonna destroy Rumblecrag Volcano if we don't!"

"Aye! And think about all the Pokemon that live here!" Lairon added.

Scyther frowned. "No. Tyrantrum could destroy this whole region if he is left unchecked. We know next to nothing about this transformation process - how long he could stay in this form."

"All of you are right," Jackson said. "We're defeating him right here and right now! All of you got that?" He smirked at the nods of agreement he got. "Good - here's how we're gonna do this. Scyther's gonna fly me up to that crystal thing on Tyrantrum's head, while the rest of you keep his attention on you. I'll start whaling on him with everything I got."

"Um, are you sure you'll be powerful enough?" Gabite questioned. "N-no offense, but he's really, really big."

Jackson held up a Mega Ring with a glistening Lucarionite encrusted into it. "Trust me, it'll be enough."

A smile overtook her unsure features. "Well, now I'm feeling a lot more confident in our chances!"

Jackson chuckled as he walked over to Scyther, the Bug-type wrapping his arms around his waist. "Give us a few minutes and we'll take this sucker down." With his parting words, Scyther lifted the both of them up into the air he flew off toward Tyrantrum.

Charizard snorted. "And he calls me the showoff…" He lowered himself to the ground. "Miss Super Fan, hitch a ride with me."

"M-me?" Gabite asked.

"Yeah. Hell, I'd take both of you, but your partner over there is a pound too heavy for this trip."

She stifled a laugh. "Fair enough. You good down here, Lairon?"

Lairon nodded. "Aye, Pupitar and I will do our best when we're not tryin' to get smooshed."

Pupitar hissed in response.

Gabite hesitantly approached the Fire-type, her limbs shaking as she stepped onto his back. Being able to ride Charizard from Team Moonlight into battle was a mere dream of hers as a child, and now she was really going to experience it. Bottling up these childish urges to exclaim her enthusiasm, she gripped his heated scales. His wings then flared out, flame-tipped tail thrashing behind him.

"Hold on tight!" he warned.

Like an orange missile, he took off from the ground at rapid speeds. Gabite squeezed her eyes shut from the sudden force. Only when his flying eased into a gentle glide could she reopen them.

"Wow! I can see everything from here!" she yelled.

"We're here for a battle, kid, not a joy ride!" Charizard reminded her. He nestled his wings close to his body before diving through a barrier of red clouds. "Coming in hot!"

Tyrantrum was just below them, Scyther and Jackson closing in on his head. One swing of his lengthy tail crushed a mountainside into an avalanche of boulders. His flickering eyes full of rage were trained on Charizard as he zipped past his vision.

"GROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Looks like we got his attention!" Gabite screamed, glancing behind her. Tyrantrum took off after them, his mighty steps fracturing more scalding earth that spouted geysers of lava. "He's getting close!"

Rows of sharp teeth grazed Charizard as a jaw dripping with saliva snapped shut, blasting Gabite with the air and steam it expelled. A rumbling noise Tyrantrum emitted sent vibrations through her body. The fear she felt from such a close encounter was something entirely new to her as his body quivered.

"Keep calm, kid! Ain't gonna let anything happen to ya!" Charizard assured.

"Y-you promise?!"

"Promise!"

Charizard flipped to face Tyrantrum and blasted a volley of fireballs at the Rock-type's snout. Mere scorch marks were left behind, but it sent Tyrantrum into another outrage. A column of roaring flames just missed Charizard as he soared underneath Tyrantrum, ducking a swipe from his stubby arms.

Energy built up around Charizard as he circled back. He hovered midair before flapping his wings repeatedly, shooting off multiple arcs of Air Slashes all over Tyrantrum's body.

Gabite squinted her eyes before exclaiming: "Jackson's on top of Tyrantrum now!"

A flash of light shone atop Tyrantrum's head and formed a glowing sphere. It then shattered with an unfettering of energy, a yellow Lucario emerging from within. Gabite could catch only a few glimpses of Jackson's new form as his elongated aura tassels drifted in the wind. "Mega Evolution… My mom said she could do that, too!" she cried.

"I gotta get me one of those one day!" Charizard responded.

The both of them watched as Jackson ran toward the golden orange crystal formation growth attached to Tyrantrum's head. He then unleashed an onslaught of rapid punches against its veins, shattering chunks of it off with ease.

Tyrantrum roared in pain, thrashing his body wildly in an attempt to shake his attacker off.

"Duck, kid!"

"Woah!"

Gabite hit the deck as the very tip of Tyrantrum's tail swung by where her head once was. Charizard launched another round of fireballs as a distraction before flying away.

"GROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The sides of a volcano were obliterated as Tyrantrum smashed into it during his pursuit of Charizard. There was another crunch of its jaws mere inches from Gabite. She breathed a steady Dragon Breath at the underside of the Rock-type as Charizard twirled and spun laps around him. Meanwhile, she could still see glimpses Jackson chipping away at the crystal.

"Jackson's really going to town on him!" Gabite exclaimed.

"For a few minutes, he can! Then he'll be all outta juice!"

Gabite was about to respond, but felt a chill down her spine as the world around her grew dark, a shadow extending beyond them. She looked behind them, jaw-dropping. Bursting up from the ground was an impossibly tall sheet of solid rock that was slowly falling forward.

"BEHIND US!" she screamed.

Charizard put his speed into overdrive as he rocketed away. Gabite began to lose her grip the faster he got, sliding off his back until she could only grip his lashing tail. Peering up, she was horrified to see the wall of stone right on top of them.

"We're… not gonna… make it!"

The slab of rock clipped Charizard's wings before slamming into the ground. Sent into a tailspin, Gabite was flung off the Fire-type and was now in a free fall, hurtling toward the earth and an impending demise.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- Oof!"

She heard a buzzing noise in her ears as her eyes cracked open. She looked up to see the smiling face of Scyther as he hovered midair, arms latched around her.

"H-hey," she said lamely.

"Hey yourself." He safely descended down to the ground. "That was a close call there. I'm not sure what move that was, but it was like nothing I've ever seen!"

Gabite looked to the sky to see Charizard still airborne. "He's still up there! Even after that attack?"

"Team Moonlight is many things, but weak is not one of them."

She caught her breath. "That's for sure…"

"Lass!"

"Lairon?"

Gabite turned to see the Steel-type in question skidding to a halt before her. "Ye ain't gonna believe it, but Tyrantrum's own crew is helping to fight him off!" he yelled.

Gazing past him, she could see almost an entire army of pirates surrounding Tyrantrum on all sides. They would clamp their jaws on any flesh they could, or direct their elemental attacks on his lower extremities. She winced as a ginormous head smashing and dragging along the ground removed many of their numbers.

"At least they didn't run…" she mumbled.

A screeching noise filling the air drew her and Lairon's attention. Rapidly descending down from a scarlet-hued sky was a spiraling Moltres, flanked by multiple Talonflame. A winding ring of flames followed its twisting form as Moltres collided with Tyrantrum in an inferno of fire that exploded across the Rock-type's chest, causing it to stagger.

"Well I'll be - it's the guardian of Rumblecrag Volcano!" Lairon blurted. He raised a foot high. "Heeeey! It's your good lad Lairon down here!"

Seeing the pirates and the locals of the area team up and swarm Tyrantrum all at once was getting Gabite amped up. Her scales instinctively flexed as she scraped her talons against one another.

She could not stand idly by while others put their lives at risk.

Gabite turned. "Scyther, can you…" Her words drifted away as she watched Scyther spit a silky white substance onto a yellow-hued Wonder Orb. "Uh, what are you doing?"

Scyther grinned as he motioned to two long lines of multicolored Wonder Orbs and seeds all glued to one another with the same white substance from before. "I cleaned out Jackson's entire saddlebag for this." He glanced at Gabite. "You want to bring the fight to Tyrantrum with me?"

She copied his grin.

They were flying through the sky within the next minute, the sticky cord of seeds and orbs trailing behind them.

"So I climb up to his knee and wrap these orbs and seeds around him?" Gabite questioned.

"Yes. And you then ignite them all with your Dragon Breath!" Scyther yelled. "It should be quite effective!"

"You really are a genius, aren't you?"

He blushed. "A-and you are quite kind yourself, Gabite."

She could now see Tyrantrum up close and personal, and she did not like it one bit. Scyther flew her close to the Rock-type's leg and let go. She dropped, sliding her talons against the rocky scales until she felt her grip on them. She waited for Scyther to throw one of the threads before catching it.

"I'll be on the other side, Gabite - waiting for your mark!"

She flashed him a smile. "Got it!"

The sheer courage building up in her chest overwhelmed the instincts of fear. Using her talons to stab openings in Tyrantrum's massive scales, she clambered up his leg until the joint of his knee was visible.

'You're about to go down, sucker!'

Pushing herself up to stand on Tyrantrum's joint, she dragged the sticky thread over. The shift in movement caused her to stumble, but she kept her ground. She tossed the thread as far as she could over the knee. It landed just halfway across the tendon.

Gabite glanced at the other knee to see Scyther throwing his cord as well. He gave her a wink and a signal to go forward, which she did so with delight.

Purple flames burst from her mouth and coated a seed in fire.

It popped.

A chain reaction soon followed as each connected seed and orb exploded. Fire, ice, electricity, and a kaleidoscope of colors ignited across both of Tyrantrum's knees. He let a pained screech as his knees buckled, slowly beginning to fall over on his side. The world around Gabite suddenly shifted as she fell with him, getting the wind knocked out of her chest in the process. Her head was spinning; she was on her back, staring at the red sky when dozens of brown objects manifested above her.

'Are those… rocks?'

"GROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!"

Tyrantrum was visibly pouring his energy-induced smoke into the forming boulders that began to rain down like a hailstorm. Talonframe dropped the skies and boulders that shattered on the ground sent hundreds of fragments shooting into the crowds of pirates. Gabite rolled to the side before a falling boulder could smash her to dust. She quickly ran down the length of Tyrantrum toward his tail. A piece of rock smashing into her hip threw her off balance as she tumbled the remaining way.

"AAAA- Oof!"

"Gabite!"

Scyther was hovering beside her as Gabite picked herself up, coughing as she did so. "Yeah," she said, "but I'm gonna need a long rest after today."

"All those orbs and seeds did the trick, but it still wasn't enough." Scyther frowned. "If Jackson didn't fall off already, that crystal has got to be sufficiently damaged by now."

The legs of Tyrantrum trembled as he slowly stood up. He panted, orange, flickering eyes brimming with hatred. More smoky energy built up around him as stone walls erupted all over the cratered land.

Gabite scowled. "He's doing that thing again!"

"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

There was an echoing crack throughout the air as devastating explosions rocked across Tyrantrum. Dreepy raced through the skies, zigzagging over another to explode across various points of his body. Following another crack, multiple Ferroseed were wedged into his chest and neck region. They sprayed a shower of sharp spikes that littered Tyrantrum's scales.

Her jaw dropped. "No way." She turned to look out at the bay, seeing a Wailord with its sides turned to face the volcano. "That crazy lady is actually helping us!"

A flap of wings alerted her to Charizard landing beside them, Jackson atop his back. The Mega Lucario hopped off just as a bright light consumed him. When the light receded, he was returned to his regular form. "You guys have been bringing the pain to Tyrantrum down here?" he asked.

"Not just us, but the pirates under Tyrantrum and this Mariner character as well," Scyther said.

Jackson grinned. "Looks like we can wrap things up here. One good whack at the crystal on his head, and he should be done for."

Gabite turned to look at Tyrantrum. He was stationary, heavily panting, drool leaking from his open maw. The three red clouds circling him were constantly fading in and out. More cannon fire from the Mariner's ships would continually wear him down. "He's weak, huh?"

Oh, did she wish to get the final blow on him.

"Sure is." Charizard extended his wings out. "If you're done lazing around, get on Jack, and let's finish this bozo already."

"You got it, Char."

She was going to try.

"Guys?" Gabite swallowed down her anxiety as all their eyes were settled upon her. "CanIumtakedownTyrantrum?" she shot out.

Scyther and Charizard turned their stares to Jackson as he started chuckling. "We'd do anything for a fan. Go ahead, Charizard, take her."

A giddy smile broke out over Gabite's face as she quickly leaped onto Charizard's back. Scyther walked over, holding a purple-flushed Wonder Orb in his scythes. "It's a Knockout Orb. Break it, and it'll infuse enough energy in you to take out an opponent in just one attack." He smiled. "Saved just this one from Jackson's saddlebags."

"Which you're repaying me for - that I'll remind," Jackson quipped.

She grabbed it and held it tight against her chest. "Watch me. Big guy's going down."

Charizard lifted himself into the air before rocketing straight up. Gabite braced herself as Scyther and Jackson became mere blips below them. They pierced through the skyline, going so high that she could see the distant stars forming in the midday sky.

There was no sound. Compared to the chaos on the ground, it was peaceful.

Then there was noise.

Charizard suddenly dove back down, slicing through the clouds. She knew her time of action was coming. She shattered the Knockout Orb onto her chest and absorbed the intense energy that washed over her.

She felt she could do anything, take on anybody.

There was a fierce look in her eyes as she leaned back. 'I got this. I got this!'

The wind was whistling through her ears. A dazed Tyrantrum was in her sights. Charizard curled in his wings and straightened his flying.

'He's getting close. He's so close!'

They were mere inches from him.

"JUMP, KID!"

Gabite jumped from Charizard and delivered a final slash of her talons upon the crystal structure atop Tyrantrum's head. Great cracks formed in it, rays of light surging through the new openings before it shattered into thousands of pieces. A final, defeated cry emitted from the Rock-type.

"GRaAAAooooooooOooooOooOOoO-"

Another blast of white light blinded Gabite as she fell.

image


'That was… wow.'

Gabite was sitting on a piece of driftwood on the shores of the bay, collecting her thoughts. She glanced over, watching some of the local Pokemon in the distance carry an unconscious and now normal Tyrantrum away.

'Yeah, I did that, buddy,' she snarked to herself. 'Have fun walking that off in jail.'

Her heart surged with pride over their battle with the pirate captain, but problems lingered in her mind.

'I mean, I'd like to stay, shake some paws, and bask in my victory, but I have things left to do.' She frowned and stood up. 'And mom to find…'

"Hello, dear!"

Gabite flinched and whirled around to see a face she did not want to see. "Mariner? Ugh, please, I've eaten like ten Oran Berries already and I don't want to fight you again."

Liepard let out an airy laugh. "Aren't you a cocky brat? A single battle and she believes she can take on the Mariner like that…"

Gabite rolled her eyes. "Since you're not here to fight, and you did help us take Tyrantrum down, why are you still here?"

"Why, I have something to give you."

The feline strutted forward, making the dragoness back up in response. An Espeon ran up from behind Liepard with a scrap of floating envelope held up by a pink field of energy. Liepard snatched the parchment from the Psychic-type's hold.

"Thank you, ingrate. Off with you." As Espeon ran back to the ships offshore, Liepard extended the envelope forward. "This belongs to you."

Gabite hesitantly took it from her. "What is it?"

"It's a letter your mother entrusted to me when we," she scoffed, "were still considering an expedition here. It's addressed to you, and she wanted me to deliver it to you after our work concluded."

Her heart skipped a beat. "R-really?"

"I wanted to burn this in front of her once I brought her to her knees, but considering you did help me vanquish my rival, consider this thanks."

Gabite was unsure what to think. The Mariner was a terrifying Pokemon and tried to kill her more than once, but an offering like this seemed too kind for a woman who was about to tear her throat out an hour ago. "And… you're just gonna let me have it?"

"Would you prefer I did burn it?"

She held the letter close and stepped away. "N-no!"

"Then consider our business done, brat."

"Just like that? No plans of revenge or making me walk the plank since you couldn't get to the Dyna Meteorites?"

"My hunt ended here, and I've seen what that kind of power did to that disgusting drake. I will simply have to conquer the seas in another way." She turned and began to saunter away.

Gabite watched her walk across the shores and board the beached Wailord as multiple pirates pushed it back into the water. The Mariner then stood up on its large head and grinned for all the world to see.

"I am no captain - I am a conqueror! A hunter!" Liepard cried out. "But like a captain, I always go down with my ship!"

A pink force field appeared over Liepard as Wailord slowly descended into the watery depths. At the same time, all of the Mariner's ships reeled in their Dhelmise and set sail into the distance. Gabite held the letter in front of her, debating if she should open it right now or later.

'Could I even handle this? What would she even say?'

"That Liepard… I assume she was the Mariner?"

She looked over her shoulder to see Scyther walk into view. "Oh, yeah she was. Were you guys looking to go after her now?"

He shook his head. "We have other work to be done here. And seeing as how she didn't go for the meteorites and even assisted us in defeating Tyrantrum, perhaps she has it in her to turn over a new leaf?"

"Her? Pfft - no way. She's one hundred percent nuts. But thankfully she said she wasn't gonna go after us anymore." She let out a sigh of relief. "So, uh, what's happening with the Tyrantrum?"

"Most of his crew fled after he was defeated, but the locals are keeping Tyrantrum here until the Council can arrest him and send him back to Tyrantrum's Jaw." Scyther smiled. "With him and this Mariner gone, Rumblecrag Volcano is safe once again."

"That's awesome! But… what about the meteorites?"

"When the Council arrives here, they'll transport these meteorites to a safe location so an event like this never happens again."

She cocked her head. "I saw you over there messing with the meteorites. What's your, like, theory or whatever? What made Tyrantrum get so huge anyway?"

Scyther was quiet for a moment before suddenly exclaiming: "DYNAMAXING!" There was excitement in his tone as he continued. "That is what I have dubbed this phenomenon! This type of transformation could be akin to Mega Evolution's effect on certain Pokemon! The story of these crystals being meteorites may be mere mythos, but their true identity may in fact be related to the ley lines, as I hypothesized. Ah, but I need more time to study them before they are moved, and-"

A raised talon put an end to his rant. "Okay, okay, Dynamaxing - cool - I get it."

He blushed. "Apologies. I can a tad bit… too excited."

"I'm happy for you, though. You're doing something you really love."

She wanted to feel like him, to be so caught up with what she loved and not be tied down to something that could hold her back. Gazing at the letter she held, the emotions gripping her chest felt as if ready to burst out.

But could not cry in front of her heroes.

Scyther's features softened. "… I said that we'd help search this volcano for your mother. We can still do that."

Gabite shook her head. "If she wasn't here fighting Tyrantrum, then she wasn't here to begin with."

"But you came here to find her-"

"We came here to stop Tyrantrum and the Mariner," she corrected "That was what mattered most."

He smiled widely, and by Arceus did she love that smile.

"Hey, uh, before you go off do more of your nerd stuff, I'd like to give you something." Opening her saddlebag, Gabite retrieved an odd-looking metal cylinder from it. "Listen, don't tell Lairon I gave you this, and don't ask why I know why you need this, but here you go." She extended the item forward.

Scyther carefully took it from her. "A Metal Coat… These are impressively rare." He met her gaze. "Thanks so much, Gabite!"

"Nah, thank you guys for helping us keep the region safe. Without Team Moonlight, we'd get thrashed."

"I suppose I was wrong about being wary of you three. And now I won't be the only unevolved Pokemon in our team, heh." He glanced behind him. "I should get back to researching the meteorites before they're gone, but I should let you know Jackson wanted to talk to you."

"I'll make sure to do that, then. See ya around, Scyther."

Scyther offered her a gracious bow before fluttering his insect wings and flying away.

'A talk with the leader, huh?'

She found him near the beach a few yards away from the clusters of Pokemon in the remains of the battlefield. The Shiny Lucario knelt atop a bluff overlooking a sunset drenching the bay in orange and pink colors. It was almost mesmerizing to look at as she approached. Taking in the salty breeze and watching the waves ebb and flow against the shores was therapeutic after the chaos she had endured.

"You wanted to have a chat with me?"

Jackson gave a short nod. "That I did." He saw the apprehensive look on her face and chuckled. "Don't worry - nothing you did was wrong back there. Really, I just wanted to say you did one heck of a job."

She felt that surge of pride again. "T-thanks. It means a lot to hear it from you."

"The three of you seem new to being an exploration team. I'm guessing you never quite expected to deal with stuff like this before."

"You can say that again. These last two days have been the craziest and most action-packed in my whole life! But you know what, I wouldn't have it any other way."

"I know what you mean. Once you get a taste of something good, you don't wanna go back." Jackson pointed a paw out at the beach. "Almost five years ago, I was lying on a beach just like this. Nothing in my head, nowhere to go, completely lost."

"A night out after drinking?" she presumed.

He laughed. "You could say that. But Scyther and Charmeleon were there to pick me up when I was done, befriend me, and help me understand my place in this weird, weird world. And in a way, being a part of Team Moonlight was my way of thanking them."

His reminiscing stirred up thoughts of Lairon and Pupitar. Both of them lived lives they were unsatisfied with - Pupitar more so - but they each had a shared goal of a desire for freedom and adventure.

"But it was also a way for me to figure more about myself - who I am, who I was," he continued. "Maybe I'll never figure out why I'm here, or what I'm even doing, but you know what? I got two best friends by my side, and an amazing world to explore with all kinds of Pokemon to meet and help. If I'm here to be a leader and stop these Mystery Dungeons and bring some hope to the world, then I'll take up that mantle."

She never did think the Shiny Lucario was one for introspection. In all of the newspapers and all of the interviews she read about Team Moonlight, he was cocky, bold, and a bragger much like Charizard was. Was it all an image propped up for the masses to gush over? An image of confidence her own mother would display for many in her youth?

'No, I'm not being realistic about it.'

Jackson was fallible. Her mother was fallible. And even she was fallible.

Gabite sat down next to him. "I come from a village called Dragging Claw, and the only news from the outside world was the Celestic Cognizance. It's how I heard about you - about Team Moonlight. I wanted to be an explorer so bad because of you guys." She could feel the blush burning her cheeks. "I even cut out some segments of the newspaper with Team Moonlight in it so I could read it over and over."

Jackson scratched his chin, nodding. "You really are a fan of us, heh!"

Her blush deepened as she crossed her arms. "Nobody wanted me to do this - not even my own mom. And to get here, I had to get banished from my own home and not see my friends there again. Team Moonlight gave me the courage to do that."

There was still anger and resentment over that fact. But she had accepted those consequences before she even stepped through that wooden gate.

This was her life now, and she would go wherever it would take her.

"You left something behind - we all did. And me, Scy, and Char… we didn't get that choice before it left us."

"…"

"But I didn't bring you here just to mope about my life or pry about yours; I wanted to propose something as thanks for assisting us - an expedition."

"An expedition?" She was silently jumping for joy. "Where?"

"A place Team Moonlight has always wanted to explore - Celestial Mountain."

Gabite had heard of it before growing up. Despite living in a region filled with impregnable mountains, Celestial Mountain was by far the tallest and most vast landscape at the center of the region. On top of that, it boasted the most amount of Mystery Dungeons anywhere. No typical exploration team would dare try to overcome such an obstacle.

But she knew Team Moonlight was no typical exploration team.

"I'd- I'd love to, but…" She sighed. "The truth is I don't really have an exploration team. Lairon and Pupitar were tagging along to help me find my mom and all the craziness that followed."

Jackson smiled. "Same way Scy and Char formed a team with me. Sometimes when you don't know where you're going, or you have a different destination in mind, you end up right where you belong." His cardinal red eyes tracked her. "Do you think you belong here? Exploring and adventuring?"

"Of course I do."

"And do they like the same things?"

"Uh, kinda? Lairon likes eating iron more, I bet."

He laughed as he stood. "Then I think they'll see it the way you do. You're a tough girl - you can convince them to form a team."

She shook her head. "I don't get it. Letting me join you on an expedition, wanting us to make an exploration team. Why me? Why us?"

Jackson walked past her before stopping. "'Cause when I look at you, I see the next generation of Team Moonlight."

And then he was gone. She contemplated the offer, but no matter how enticing it was, the letter in her saddlebag was burning a hole through her chest.

'I can't hold this off any longer.'

Throwing her bag onto the ground and ripping the envelope from it, she tore apart the wax seal on it and removed the parchment within. She began to read off the top.

'Hey, pup

I know you're reading this, wondering where I'm at, and wondering when I'll come back. But the truth is I don't know where I'm going, or when - if ever - I can ever return.

I know you're angry; I'd be angry, too. There's been a lot of things unsaid throughout these years. And as powerful as you might've thought I was, I'm too scared to tell you these things in person out of fear of what you'll think of me. But you might've come to a conclusion about me already.

I can't get over it.

The day your father disappeared shattered my world. I thought if I could move on and raise you in a safe environment, I could feel better about myself, but it didn't work.

I couldn't stay cooped in a village underneath the claw of an elder I despised. But I made you do it. I'm not just a coward, I'm a hypocrite as well. We are very alike, pup, and I knew the second I turned my back you'd charge out of the village and live the life of an explorer that I always raved about.

You have every right to hate me for what I've done, what I'm putting you through. But you have to understand I did everything out of love. Leaving was the easiest way to take my problems elsewhere. I couldn't drag you into this when you have moved on but I haven't. I can't let go, and that's why I have to go. I have to search and find out what happened to your father. I will go wherever the answers take me, even if it's to my last breath.

I'm a terrible mother. I tried my best, but it wasn't enough to make things right.

You have a choice now; stay in the village with Flygon or leave. I won't be around to hold you back from what you really want from this life.

It pains me that you could leave and end up hurt, or disappear like your father, but you're a strong girl. You can be an amazing explorer if you really want to.

You have a bright future ahead of you, but I have to contend with my past. My story is well and over, but yours is just beginning.

It is getting harder to keep writing this, so I will end it here. Even if you continue to resent me for what I've done, I will always love you more than anything in this world.

Goodbye, pup.'

The very last words of the letter were stained as tears trickled from Gabite's face. She clutched the crumpled parchment to her chest and cried. She cried harder than ever before. But there was no Mareep plush to soak her tears into, no mother to hold onto anymore.

'You made me who I am, Mom. How could I ever hate you?'

Time passed by as she remained on the bluff, watching the sun sink lower and lower until the stars revealed themselves. She wondered if her mother was looking up at them wherever she was.

"Lass!"

Gabite quickly wiped away her tears and turned around. "L-lairon?"

Lairon and a tall, bulky Pokemon lumbered over to her. Her attention immediately shifted to the stranger. He was green-colored with visible holes in his spiked rocky shell. He said nothing - though his vacant glare drilling into her said more than enough.

"Guess who this is!" Lairon exclaimed.

"Uh, I have no idea."

A chuckle escaped the Steel-type. "Ye aren't even going to guess? Tiny lad, carries a sword, likes to gab?"

Her eyes widened. "This guy is Larvitar?"

"Tyranitar now," he corrected. "Guess the lad here wasn't lyin' about all that unused energy he had." He faced Tyranitar. "Now that ye can speak again, got anythin' to say?"

Tyranitar snorted and turned his head away from them.

"Wha- No, ye can't just become a strong and silent type after what you put us through, lad!"

Gabite laughed. "You guys crack me up…"

"The locals want to throw a celebration for takin' down that big boy, and-" Lairon trailed off as got a good look at her. "Are ye okay? Your eyes are red and puffy."

"I'm fine." She sniffled, wiping away another tear. "I just feel… Is it weird to feel both happy and sad at the same time?"

Lairon and Tyranitar exchanged looks.

"A bit peculiar, lass."

"What he said, boss lady."

Gabite placed her talons on her hips. "Jackson just offered for all three of us to come along on an expedition to Celestial Mountain. But the thing is, we'd have to be an official exploration team. I'd get it if you don't want to-"

"I'm in," Tyranitar stated.

Lairon's jaw dropped as a set of eyes were now settled on him. "P-put a 'mon on the spot why don't ye?" He frowned. "That sounds nice and all, but what about your mother, lass? Don't ye still want to find her?"

She sighed. "She's on her own journey. And if she's not her… I don't think we'll find her anywhere. An exploration team is what I've always dreamed of, and you guys are all I got."

He gave her a deadpan look. "I could always hustle back to Iron Mountain."

She giggled. "C'mon, I was just playing. There's no other Pokemon I would've chosen."

"If that's the case, then I'm in!"

Gabite pumped a talon into the air. "All right! Now we're Team… Uh." She blinked. "Oh shoot I didn't really think about our name."

"Team Ironchums!" Lairon suggested.

"No," she quickly shot down.

"Team Sharpsteel," Tyranitar said.

"Also no." Gabite tapped her chin. "What about… Drarosteel. It's got all types in it - Dragon, Rock, and Steel!" She waited in anticipation for their responses before crossing her arms. "Look, it's dumb but that's our team name now and I'm not taking it back."

"You are the boss lady after all," Tyranitar grumbled. "Any counter to that, 'ironchum'?"

Lairon was too busy staring up at the sky to notice his comment. "… Am I hallucinatin' or is that meteor headed straight for us?"

Gabite looked up, her jaw-dropping. "That's not a meteor, it's a-"

A falling Minior bounced off the sands of the beach. A still moment passed before dozens of multicolored Miniors fell from the stars and rained down upon Rumblecrag Volcano. Cheers arose from all the Pokemon gathered around as the starry sky was awash with rainbow streams.

"A Minior Shower," Gabite mumbled. "I've only seen them afar…"

"GAH!" Lairon dodged a Minior before it collided with him. "I think I prefer seein' them from a distance!"

She giggled. "C'mon, let's go see about that celebration you mentioned. 'Cause I am starving."


image



Celestial Mountain was more beautiful than she could have imagined.

Beyond shrouds of a mysterious mist were grand vistas, gushing waterfalls, dense forests wedged between valleys, and erupting geysers that sprayed scalding water. The morning sun freshly dawning over the rugged yet fertile landscape was truly a sight to behold.

Gabite took a break from the sightseeing and stepped away from the ridge. "Do you think we should go in after him?"

Scizor shook his head, not looking up from the map gripped in his pincers. "Jackson was positive that he entered this cave alone. Please, have some faith in him."

She shot him a look.

He looked up, wincing. "... Very well. If he doesn't return soon, we will go in as well."

Throughout the long trek up Celestial Mountain, she noticed the Shiny Lucario acting stranger than usual. She believed it was merely nerves getting the best of him, but that theory was shattered when Jackson heavily insisted that he explore a cavern by himself.

'He's the boss, but is that really necessary to prove himself or something?'

Stealing a glance at the cave in question, she found it quite odd - a common thought on Celestial Mountain. The opening was like a fissure in the earth itself, with a void of pure black for one to enter through. White wallflowers dotted the entrance leading to it.

'Well, it's another Mystery Dungeon I don't gotta go through. Yeesh.'

"You need to grow more of a spine, Scy," a baritone voice grumbled. "Our enemies out there'll walk all over you."

Gabite turned to face Charizard, who was flat on his back on the ground and rolling in the grass like a playful Rockruff. To see such a powerful and boastful Pokemon in this way was too humorous for her. "W-why are you doing that?" she said between laughs.

Charizard growled. "I'm itchy, 'kay? Carrying you clowns up also got my back really sore, and the grass feels good." He narrowed his eyes at Gabite as she continued laughing. "Bite me, kid."

Even Scizor could not withhold a smile. "You have to admit it's pretty funny, Charizard," he said.

"And to think my own teammate is against me…" the Fire-type muttered, smirking.

As her laughter winded down, she looked off in the distance to see Lairon and Tyranitar arguing. Her saddlebag was being yanked around until Tyranitar decided to hold it above his head. No matter how much Lairon tried to grab it, he was not tall enough.

'Those bozos. But they're my bozos. And we're all a team.'

It was a warm feeling that kept her sturdy throughout the treacherous journey up Celestial Mountain. Telling everybody that Team Drarosteel's first official adventure was collaborating with Team Moonlight on an expedition was also too good to pass up.

"Jack's back!" Charizard suddenly yelled.

Gabite's attention returned to the cave's entrance as the familiar Shiny Lucario slowly emerged from the shadow of a dungeon. She noticed that he now wore a flickering golden-orange ring around one of his paws. But what was more noticeable was the visible shift in his expression.

Before he had entered, he looked as carefree as ever. Now he exuded a cold demeanor exemplified by his vacant glare. He stood perfectly still, staring straight through them. When he finally spoke, his heavy tone was a stark contrast from usual.

"We need to form a guild."

image


The hair-raising screech of Yveltal carried through the cold wind that rustled the spruce forest bordering Elysium City. Its ghastly cries would eventually fade into the night.

Gachomp slowly peeked her head out from the cover of a nearby rock. She watched as a visibly wounded Yveltal emerged from a swarm of flying Dragon-types and flew away from the battered city. A pregnant pause followed until she whispered: "Yveltal's retreating - those Council birds actually did it…"

"It'll return," Scizor said through ragged gasps for air. "It's too powerful… with the ley lines powering it."

Garchomp snarled as she turned around, surveying her team and Scizor as they hid in a shallow trench. They were tired, dirty, and covered in dust as they escaped a city ripped apart in mere minutes. She knew they were lucky to make it out with their lives, while so many other souls were not.

It made her boil every time she thought about it.

'What I'd give to get my talons on you, Jackson…'

Forcing down these dark thoughts with a scowl, she faced Scizor, who looked more defeated than ever. "Excadrill and I worked together to free the guild from the prisons. We didn't take into account you catching the blame yourself, so I had to-"

"Why did you come for me?" he croaked out.

She was taken aback. "Don't you remember? You're important to us, Sciz. You're important to me. And I couldn't live with myself if I let you die there."

"It would be fine if…" Scizor paused, eyes brimming with tears. "I was ready to die there, Garchomp. Don't you see? I came to terms with-" A swift talon swiping him across the face shut him up.

"Listen to yourself! This is not you! Giving up? Like hell we will. You can't just call it quits when the world needs you most." Her features softened. "Charizard, everyone from the guild, all the Pokemon that Team Moonlight helped through the years, they wouldn't want to see you give up…"

Scizor shuffled his knees close to his chest. He closed his eyes as a tear slipped down his cheek. "I-I don't know if I can anymore, Garchomp. Everything- everything has gone so wrong and I can't fix this all by myself. I had Charizard and Jackson by my side before, but not anymore."

Garchomp grabbed a pincer of his and clutched it tight. "Then let's do it together."

Scizor flinched as an iron claw latched down on his shoulder, then flicked his gaze to a rocky one on his opposite shoulder.

"Aye, we let the lass do the talkin', but we agree with everythin' she says," Aggron said.

Tyranitar silently nodded with a fierce look.

Garchomp smirked. "You can't get rid of us, Scizor. So you're just gonna have to accept that Team Drarosteel isn't gonna stand by anymore. So… will you work with us here?"

Silence followed.

A sigh escaped Scizor. "... I gave Roark a detailed log of my theories and knowledge of the artifacts before he and the others escaped through the tunnels."

"The prankster fox? Him?"

"He's quite resourceful when he's serious."

"Fair enough. You'll have to tell me about these 'artifacts' later. Excadrill said he was going with them wherever they went, so I'll ask him about their location through the ELE." She stole another glance at the smoldering Elysium City. "We're gonna fix this… All of it, I promise."

Scizor finally smiled, which made her heart soar. "I could always count on you to set me straight when Jackson or Charizard couldn't."

"Well now you're stuck with me, so get used to it. We've got a lot of work to do."

Garchomp stepped out of the trench and adjusted the straps of her saddlebag. She looked down at the horned badge pinned to its large flap, smiling warmly at it. Despite all the grime and filth covering her, it remained untouched and shiny - like new.

'We'll go where no one goes to get it done, too. And if Jackson wants to give us a fight, Team Drarosteel is gonna fight like hell.'


Could you go an entire life hating another for not being strong enough? The answer may not be so simple.


image


Want to discuss anything related to The Phantasmagoria with the author himself? If so, send a friend request to my Discord linked below!

Discord: z2h2z

Next Time: The Phantasmagoria Part Three
 
Top Bottom